《Rebirth Divine Doctor : Daughter of The First Wife》


 C1

    Han Residence.


    Today was indeed a great day for the flower seeker Han Shengyuan. He had married Jiang Chenbi, the assistant minister''s direct daughter.


    Jiu jiu, silk bamboo music, very lively.


    The time for the firecrackers to explode has arrived. The nanny shook the handkerchief with a face full of laughter and shouted at the couple, "Newcomer''s first bow is to heaven and earth, second bow is to the hall... "Husband and wife ¡­"


    "Hold on!" No one would have thought that just at this moment, a cold cry of a woman came from outside the door. The voice was not loud, but it was extremely cold.


    It was a woman in white, dressed in plain clothes and with plain makeup. She carried a black wooden box in her hand as she slowly walked in. Her figure resembled a terrifying ghost, causing one''s heart to tremble when they saw it.


    Before anyone could react, Han Xiangyuan took the lead and blurted out a few words in surprise.


    "Mu Yu Ting!"


    Everyone was surprised to find out that it was her, the direct daughter of the former prime minister. She was also the ex-wife of this newcomer, Mu Yuting!


    The Prime Minister''s family was enraged. After causing trouble, Mu Qiuting did not know how to repent and angrily barged into the throne room. Didn''t Han Shengyuan already say that she was long ago? Why would she appear here?


    "You, are you a human or a ghost? How did you come in?" Han Xiangyuan had no idea either. He reached out a hand and pointed at her, shouting in terror.


    Jiang Chenbi, who was covered with a veil behind him, also had a pale face as she hurriedly hid behind him.


    Hadn''t Mu Yu Ting been thrown into the beast forest by them? Should she have died long ago?


    "Is it a human or a ghost? Could it be that Han Lang didn''t know? Today is my husband''s and Younger Sister Jiang''s big day. I am here to give you a congratulatory gift. " However, Mu Yu Ting''s expression did not change. Her voice came faintly, neither sad nor happy. However, when they heard it, everyone felt cold for some unknown reason.


    Han Xiangyuan wore an extremely ugly expression. "What gift?!" Who cares about your wedding gift! "No matter what kind of monster or demon you are, your entire family has caused a ruckus, and I have long since broken off all ties with you. My Han family is innocent, how can you continue to pester me? Hurry up and scram!"


    Perhaps he really did treat her like a ghost.


    Mu Yu Ting sneered. What a broken ties, what a pure and innocent man. That''s right, he was such a fickle man, how could he be worthy of her pestering him?


    She had only come this time to seek justice for her child who had just reached the full moon!


    She pursed her lips. "Han Lang, don''t be in such a hurry. I''ll leave the wedding gift behind."


    She looked at the two people holding the red silk in her hands without any fear. She walked forward step by step, but with every step she took, the hand holding the wooden box became tighter until it was suffused with waves of green and white light.


    "Han Lang, take good care of this wedding gift. May you and little sister Jiang have a happy marriage in the future, where you will live together for a hundred years, where you will die a miserable death!" "Eternal life cannot be reincarnated!"


    As she approached step by step, her expression became more and more ferocious, and the words she spoke also abruptly became agitated.


    "Bam!"


    She slammed the wooden box onto the table in the middle of the hall. The strength behind it was so strong that the lid burst open and the item inside was exposed.


    It was actually a completely purplish-black infant that hadn''t even reached a month!


    Ah!" Crazy, crazy, what the hell is this thing! Mu Yuting, you''re crazy!


    Although Han Xiangyuan might have been confused, she was clear that the child belonged to Mu Yutang and Han Shengyuan. Han Xiangyuan had told her to bring the child out of the manor to deliver, but she was jealous.


    "Are you crazy?"


    At that time, looking at the ashen faces of the two, Mu Qianyu suddenly laughed without a care. She was depressed and desperate, as if she was a completely different person from before: "Husband, was the wedding gift I sent you shocking and pleasant? This is you and my own son! "


    "Haha ¡­" Han Shengyuan, you''re just a righteous animal. You killed your own child with your own hands and killed your own wife to support your concubine! "Now you are even married to this lowly person, are you not afraid of retribution!"


    Mu Yu Ting was hysterical. She no longer had anything left to lose, but even so, she still had to make this adulterous couple suffer!


    In the blink of an eye, she plucked the single silk hairpin from her head and stabbed it viciously at Han Xiangyuan.


    Han Xiangyuan was shocked. His surroundings were in chaos, but he was still a man after all. How could a woman who was at the end of her tether be his match?


    With a kick, he kicked Mu Yuting to the ground. This kick also made him realize that this Mu Yuting wasn''t a ghost, but a real person. Then, afraid that she would spout nonsense again, he kicked her finger again.


    He said sharply, "You crazy woman, stop speaking nonsense! What exterminating a wife to help a concubine? That child was clearly a bastard! Someone, hurry and drag this crazy woman away. Once the three days of wedding are over, we''ll settle this right away! "


    "Bastard?" Han Xiangyuan, this child is your seed! "It''s really great to be matched with a bastard! Hahaha ¡­" Mu Yu Ting was immediately held down by someone, and she continued to howl without a care.


    She hated him, she really hated him ¡­ He hated himself for being blind and not being able to see the heartlessness of this man. He hadn''t realized that his sister, Jiang, who he had been protecting since he was young, had such a wild ambition!


    "Nonsense, continue lying to me!"


    Han Xiangyuan was so angry that his entire body trembled. Once again, he kicked viciously at Mu Yuting without any regard for her, but Jiang Chen Bi pulled him back. She was so petite that she looked weak, like she was on the verge of tears.


    "Han Lang, I''m afraid big sister has lost her beloved son to despair. She even forgot why I was chased out of the mansion. For the sake of our past relationship, just spare her. Our marriage is more important ¡­" When the wedding is over, find a good doctor to show your sister. "


    A single sentence was enough to cover up Han Xiangyuan''s lies. It was only after he had made up Han Xiangyuan''s lie and pushed all the blame onto Mu Yuting that he managed to calm himself down.


    "Bi''er is the most sensible one. What are you waiting for? Take that crazy woman away!"


    As she was being pulled away, she threw it into the woodshed in the backyard without pity. Due to the servant''s movements being too big, a silver needle slipped out of her hair as she landed, making a soft noise.


    Mu Yu Ting''s body went soft, and her pupils contracted uncontrollably. Something was rapidly draining away. In the next instant, she no longer had any strength left.


    She panted in pain as she used her last breath to crawl forward. Holding the silver needle, she inserted it back into the hole above her head. Only when her eyes gradually became clear again did she let out a long sigh of relief with a bitter smile.


    To think that her generation of genius doctors would have to use such a life-threatening method to find that person and settle the score. Unfortunately, she was still unable to kill him ¡­


    Truly ridiculous.


    Thinking about their complicated and extremely ugly expressions just now, Mu Qiushan laughed. As she laughed, tears flowed down her face.


    The pain in her head continued, and as she lay on the ground, waiting for the end of her life, her mind filled with memories of the past.


    From the moment she met Han Xiangyuan and fell in love with him and married him to the moment she discovered that everything that had happened was a scheme designed by Han Xiangyuan, her goal was to borrow the influence of the State Duke''s Mansion to change from a merchant that everyone looked down upon to a scout.


    She even shamelessly seduced her little sister, who had been protecting her since she was young!


    Now that her Mu Estate had collapsed and her father and brother had died in vain, this beast in human clothing had abandoned her like a pair of shoes. He hadn''t even spared her child, not even for the sake of marrying that despicable person ¡­


    She was truly regretful ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, the wooden door opened and Jiang Chen Bi Bi walked in.


    "Yo, sister isn''t dead yet?"


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyes were filled with hatred, her physical strength was depleted, but she still did not admit defeat: "Chen Bi, don''t think that you will win just because you''re married to Han Shengyuan. If he treats me like this today, from today onwards, your fate won''t be any better ¡­" Although she hated him, she knew that he was the one who should be blamed for everything.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chen''s eyes flashed with hatred and he mocked: You still dare to be so arrogant despite looking so ghastly. You should have gone to see Hades earlier, just like your stupid father and brother! "I don''t want to cause trouble for my wife''s wedding, and now you''re even trying to sow discord between us!"


    "What do you mean ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting''s face paled. She looked at Mu Ru Yue and felt her heart clench.


    Jiang Chen said with a devilish smile, "What else could it mean? If I hadn''t poisoned your stupid father and brother with some poison and took their lives, would the Duke of Guo''s residence have fallen so quickly?" Why would I marry into the Han Family so quickly? Yet you, the direct descendant of the country''s duke, who is mumbling to yourself as the capital''s number one female doctor, still don''t know it yourself. Haha, you deserve to die! "


    "I don''t mind telling you, even that newborn child of yours was sent away by me to the Beast Forest!" "And as long as you die today, this lady will be the Han Residence''s only Lady Exploring Flower!"


    Mu Yu Ting felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her ears buzzed. The death of her father and brother had all been caused by the despicable person in front of her!


    And her child, it turns out... All of this was her handiwork!


    She had never realized!


    "Jiang Chen, you''re not a human!" It was all in vain that my Mu Estate went all out to treat you! "You actually ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting used all her strength to get up and pounce towards Jiang Chen. Her red eyes looked like they were about to bleed, but before she could even get close, she was stopped by two of Jiang Chen''s grandpas.


    "It''s a pity that you found out about it too late. Give her something to drink!"


    Jiang Chen looked at her with disdain and ordered the two women to force her to drink a bowl of soup medicine. Mu Yuting instantly recognized that it was the Gut Cutting Grass.


    The pain in her stomach was unbearable, and a large mouthful of blood spilled out uncontrollably. The two women threw her on the ground like trash.


    Mu Yuting stared at the girl in front of her, her sinister eyes seemingly wanting to swallow her whole: "I ¡­ You don''t even know how to be a ghost... "I''ll let you go ¡­"


    "Then go and become a ghost!"

 C2

    Hearing Jiang Chen''s arrogant laughter, Mu Yuting was jolted awake.


    "Mistress, you''ve finally woken up. I''m so worried!"


    When she saw the person in front of her clearly, her hazy and gloomy eyes suddenly became clear and bright. She cried out in alarm, "Qingyuan!"


    How could this be? Didn''t Qingyuan already die? No, she died too!


    Seeing the familiar face of Qingyuan in front of her, Mu Qianyu suddenly realized something. She grabbed Qingyuan''s arm and said, "What year is it now?"


    "It''s the Great Sage''s twenty-first year. Mistress, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare this servant!"


    Qingyuan was so anxious that she was about to cry, but Mu Qianyu''s heart was already raging with emotions.


    She had actually returned to the past!


    "What happened to me?"


    "Yesterday, you fainted when you were testing the medicine in the pharmacy. The doctor came to show you that there was a problem with your medicine, which was why. He even said that you might never wake up, and he scared this servant to death ¡­"


    Testing the medicine? You''ll never wake up?


    Mu Yu Ting immediately remembered that when she was 15 years old, this had happened!


    She remembered that day when she was in the medicine concocting room, Jiang Chen suddenly came to pick up the prescription for the next half month. He even chatted with her for a long time in the pharmacy, and after she left, she fainted.


    But back then, she was clearly trying to concoct a ventilation drug for her father, so even if there was a problem, it wouldn''t be fatal. However, she was almost unable to wake up.


    However, since she had been dealing with medicinal herbs for many years, her body was naturally immune to a lot of medicinal herbs, so she woke up later on. At that time, she had her doubts, but after that, she could only assume that it was due to the wrong medicinal herbs, so she did not think too much about it.


    Now, it seemed that the herb had not only touched her, but also her. After all, she was just a little girl who had died a long time ago in her previous life. If no one had ordered her, she would not have dared to act so brazenly.


    Scenes of what happened before her death continuously spun through her mind. Her eyes were filled with a monstrous hatred. Mu Luting immediately stood up on the bed: "Where''s Jiang Chen?"


    "Miss Jiang said yesterday that she accidentally hit her head, so she''s resting in her room ¡­"


    Qing Yuan thought that she was worried about Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s reaction. With a complicated expression on her face, Xu Jiadong suddenly knelt down in front of her as if he had made some sort of important decision.


    "Master, this servant has let you down. Please punish this servant ¡­"


    "What do you mean?"


    Qingyuan''s figure froze, and her words seemed to have the tone of "I, your servant ¡­". I know who harmed you! "


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyes were as black as ink. Instantly, a hint of amusement appeared in her eyes. "Then tell me, who harmed me?"


    "It''s Miss Jiang!"


    "Half a month ago, this servant happened to stumble upon Young Master Han and Miss Jiang in the back garden. This servant originally wanted to come back and inform you, but was accidentally discovered by them. Who knew ¡­ "Who would have thought that they would actually tie up this servant ¡­"


    As she spoke to here, Qingyuan''s face turned completely white, and she pulled at the corner of Mu Yuting''s clothes: They asked this servant to harm Master, and replaced Master''s two medicinal herbs. This servant didn''t listen to them, and threatened this servant, and this servant, and this servant didn''t dare to obey, and only dared to change one of them. If anything happens to Master, it will all be your servant''s fault! "


    Mu Yu Ting frowned; it turned out to be like this.


    Seeing Mu Yuting frown without saying a word, the Blue Luan thought that she was not willing to forgive itself and became even more regretful: "This servant has let Master down, this servant will atone for it with my death!"


    Mu Yu Ting pulled her back.


    "What are you doing!?" I didn''t say that I blame you. If you want to blame someone, you can only blame that dog-couple! "


    "Mistress, you ¡­" Qingyuan stared at her dumbfoundedly, only to realize that his master seemed to be different today.


    "Hmph. Don''t worry. Today, I will go and seek justice for you."


    Mu Yu Ting walked out, the dense and cold aura around her seemed as if it was going to freeze people into ice.


    So that was the reason. In his previous life, the reason the Blue Luan committed suicide was probably because it did not want to listen to the two people carelessly implicating it. That was why it chose to die.


    Bastards. In this life, she would make them descend to the eighteenth level of hell, never to reincarnate!


    Bi Luoxuan.


    "Miss Mu, why are you here?" But our master? "Miss Mu, why did you ¡­"


    Dong Ping flustered as she followed behind Mu Luting. She couldn''t stop Mu Luting even if she wanted to. It was obvious that she was afraid.


    With a sneer, Mu Yu Ting pushed open the door to Jiang Chen''s room. The strong smell of medicine wafted into her nose, almost covering up the entire room''s smell. However, Mu Yu Ting could not detect anything unusual about the smell.


    She might not have thought much of it if she hadn''t been human, but she had already married Han Xianyuan in her previous life and even given birth to a son, so she was well aware of the smell!


    "Is it Sister Mu?" Jiang Chenbi''s weak voice came from the bed.


    Without saying anything, Mu Yu Ting stepped forward and opened the pink window curtain, causing Jiang Chen''s sickly face to lose all color.


    She could see the suspicious marks on the bed almost at a glance. Her beautiful eyes flashed with ridicule.


    He really ran fast!


    Ah!" What is Sister Mu doing?


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s feigned shock on her face, Mu Qiushan''s heart burned with anger. The scene before her death seemed to have only happened a moment ago. She clenched her fists and resisted the urge to tear her to shreds.


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on his face. "Oh, I just woke up and heard that my sister fainted from the impact. That''s why I was so worried. I couldn''t control myself from barging in to see what happened to my sister."


    Jiang Chenbi glanced at the half-opened window frame and confirmed that there was no one else. She then let out a sigh of relief and pretended to be moved, "Thank you, big sister, but I am still feeling a little dizzy. How about big sister go back first?"


    "How can that be? It seems that sister''s injuries are not light. How about you let sister treat her?"


    As Mu Yuting spoke, her delicate hand unquestionably grabbed Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s wrist and pulled her off the bed.


    Jiang Chen said in surprise: "Sister, what are you doing!"


    She smiled faintly. "Of course it''s to treat my sister. I specially developed this method for my sister. She has a headache that hasn''t been cured for a long time, so my sister is extremely worried. She spent a lot of effort to develop this method."


    With that, Mu Qiusheng kicked her butt, causing her to fall heavily onto the ground!

 C3

    Ah!" Jiang Chen cried out in pain.


    "I''m sorry, big sister''s hands were a bit heavy just now. I must be feeling a bit lighter right now." Mu Yu Ting took out a thin and short whip from her sleeve and mercilessly whipped it towards her body.


    These soft whips were originally the bones of the fish. Normally, she would use them to make fish, but today, they were actually of great use to her!


    The shellfish bone already had many small barbs on it, although it wouldn''t cause a big wound on Jiang Chen''s skin, it still needed to be cut open!


    Ah!" It hurts, sis, what kind of treatment is this! No... I don''t want any treatment, hurry up and get me up!


    Jiang Chen''s scream made Mu Lutong even more excited. She only felt incomparably carefree!


    However, he said earnestly, "That won''t do! If you don''t listen to me, you will fall sick in the future. Coincidentally, the fish bone in my hand can stimulate my sister''s meridians and wash away the blood in her head. Here, sister will help you! "


    Every lash from the soft whip caused Jiang Chen to break out in a cold sweat. In the end, he couldn''t help but shout at the dumbstruck Dong Ping, "What are you still looking at?!" Hurry and get someone to pull her away! "


    Dong Ping reacted and ran to the door in a flurry to shout, "Someone come quickly! Miss Mu has hit someone!"


    A few servant girls rushed over one by one, wanting to stop the red-eyed Mu Yu Ting. However, they were all frozen on the spot by her heavy cry.


    "I am treating Miss Jiang, let''s see who dares to move! If you make a mistake, I''ll test you! "


    The servants felt a chill run down their spines as they were stared at with such a vicious gaze. They had never seen their eldest miss like this before, and none of them dared to step forward.


    Jiang Chen had already rolled his eyes after Jiang Chen hit her. The wound on her head, which had never happened before, was already broken. She fainted from the attack.


    When Dong Ping saw this, he was so shocked that he cried out, "Mistress, what happened to you!?"


    Mu Yu Ting pushed her away and pointed at the two wives behind her: "You two hold down Dong Ping, don''t hinder me from treating Miss Jiang!"


    The old woman didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. She obediently held down Dongping.


    A sinister smile flashed at the corner of Mu Qiuting''s mouth. She took out a few silver needles from her medical bag and pierced them into a few acupoints on her body.


    Jiang Chen cried out even more miserably than before. Jiang Chen''s eyelids rolled up in pain as he woke up.


    Anger and hatred filled Jiang Chen''s eyes, but he could not flare up. It was unknown if it was due to anger or pain, but his entire body trembled as he cried out, "Sister Mu, I beg of you ¡­" "I can''t cure it, I really can''t hold on any longer ¡­"


    "How can that be? Since your father entrusted you to our Mu manor, I have been powerless for so long. If you still do not give it your all, won''t that not give your Jiang family face?"


    Mu Yu Ting seemed to want to return the hatred from her previous life and viciously whip her.


    Jiang Chenbi had already fainted and woke up a few times in pain. In the end, she didn''t even have the strength to scream.


    When Dongping saw her mistress''s blood-red rear end, she was so frightened that she fainted.


    Mu Yu Ting stood up from her fatigue. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disgust. As she looked at Jiang Chen''s dying appearance, she couldn''t help but sneer uncontrollably.


    Slowly squatting on the top of her head, Jiang Chen raised his hand up and down, nearly fainting.


    "Does it hurt? "Is it so painful that I want to die?"


    Large tears flowed from Jiang Chen''s eyes. She bit her lips and nodded. Her heart was already starting to panic. Could it be that Mu Qianyu had discovered something ¡­?


    "It''s good that it hurts, because this is the real effect."


    Mu Yu Ting looked at her strangely. Her gentle voice sent chills down everyone''s spines. "Don''t worry little sister, as long as I''m here, you won''t die so easily. Since I can injure you, I can definitely cure you!"


    Under her terrified gaze, Mu Yuting stuffed a pill into her mouth and said to the stunned old woman at the side, "Hurry up and help Miss Jiang onto the bed!"


    The two women tried their best to carry Jiang Chen Bi Bi, but the scene just now had truly shocked them. The strength in their hands had messed up their wits, causing Jiang Chen to scream out in pain again and again.


    Jiang Chen said with a smile on his face. Jiang Chen said with a smile on his face: "I didn''t expect that Mu Luting would die like that, but at this point, I have no choice but to continue acting like this. Sister, thank you so much!" "Hiss ¡­" It''s been hard on you, big sis! "


    Mu Yuting pursed her lips, enjoying the sight of her slacking. "Sister is too polite, I''ll come see you in a while. As for you girl, I''ll take you back to properly teach her how to treat your injuries!"


    With that, she looked coldly at the two women and said in a bone-piercing voice, "Take them away."


    After leaving Bi Luo Xuan, Mu Yu Ting felt her body and mind relaxing.


    Qingyuan trotted over with a faint glimmer in her eyes. Mu Qiushan frowned: "I''ve already avenged you, what are you crying for?"


    She hurriedly wiped her eyes. "No, it''s just that this servant feels that Master has changed a lot since he woke up."


    "Is it better or worse?" She asked with a deep look in her eyes.


    "Of course it''s better! Master finally knows how to counterattack! Master finally knows who''s the bad guy! " Qingyuan''s small face trembled, and a look of worship appeared in her red eyes. "Master, you were so awesome just now. You beat up Miss Jiang until she cried out, but I can''t say a word about you. How great!"


    "Eh? "Don''t spout nonsense. I was treating Little Sister Jiang back then, and it wasn''t to hit her." Even though she said that, the corners of Mu Yuting''s eyes were filled with a mocking smile.


    Qing Yuan finally burst out laughing. The two of them continued to walk towards Yue Lingxuan, but unexpectedly, they bumped into an unexpected guest.


    "Little sister Zhu Ting, I was just about to look for you!"


    The man''s voice carried a hint of happiness and gentleness. However, when Mu Yuting heard it, she felt a deep disgust, especially for Qingyuan. Her small face instantly became stiff.


    A tall and handsome man was standing not far away from them. He was gently waving the fan in his hand in a coquettish manner. He looked just like a dog!


    The hand beside Mu Yuting''s body clenched in frustration. His mind was filled with the image of this beast hurting him in his previous life, as well as that merciless kick at the wedding.


    "Why are you here!"


    "Didn''t I hear that you fainted during the test? I was worried so much that I came to see you."


    Han Xiangyuan lied without batting an eye. Mu Yuting tried her best to hold in her anger. Her gaze fell on his wrinkled blue robe, which had a hint of suspicious whiteness to it.


    She made a mocking smile and purposely said, "Oh, Young Master Han hasn''t washed his clothes for months. Why is it so dirty? It doesn''t seem like something that Young Master Han, who comes from a wealthy family, can do."


    Mu Yu Ting''s undisguised derogatory words caused Han Xiangyuan''s expression to freeze. He followed her gaze to his robe, embarrassment evident on his handsome face. He hurriedly used his wide sleeves to cover his embarrassment.


    "Oh, just now, my classmate and I accidentally splashed apricot tea on the table while we were drinking it at the Canopy Pavilion. I actually didn''t notice this, making little sister Qiantang laugh."


    "So that''s the case. If I didn''t know, I would have thought that Young Master Han had done something shady and forgot to change his clothes!"


    Seeing the guilty look flash across his face, the contempt in Mu Yu Ting''s eyes grew even more intense, and the hatred in her heart grew even more intense.


    Just as Han Xiangyuan was about to lower his head and smooth out the wrinkles on his clothes, Mu Yuting narrowed her eyes dangerously.


    A cloth bag slipped from her sleeve and fell into the grass beside the stone steps.


    She pretended to be surprised. "Aiya! My things have fallen into the grass! Could Young Master Han help me find it? "


    Han Xiangyuan paused for a moment before smiling. "Of course you can. Is it over here?"


    Mu Yu Ting nodded. When she saw him bend over towards the underbrush below, a teasing look instantly appeared in her beautiful eyes. In the next moment, she actually kicked at his slightly arched waist without hesitation.


    She looked just like she did when she kicked Jiang Chen Bi Bi!

 C4

    Ah!


    Han Xiangyuan was looking for something, and the sudden strength he felt made him cry out in alarm. He lost his balance and fell into the bushes.


    The herbs that Yue Lingxuan grew were all herbs. Over time, there would also be quite a few herbs growing around her.


    Han Shengyuan let out a miserable shriek and jumped up like a monkey, before covering his face with his hands and letting out a wail.


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Han. I originally wanted to help you, but I didn''t expect to fail. Come quickly, let me take a look and see if there''s anything wrong with your face."


    Although Han Xiangyuan was furious, his face still hurt from the pain. It wasn''t appropriate for him to flare up now, so he let go of her hand with a hoarse grin.


    Han Xiangyuan''s handsome face was red and swollen, covered with small spikes from Yun Muxiang''s body. He looked comical and pathetic.


    Mu Yuting resisted the urge to laugh, but she lied seriously: "Ah! "How did the Thousand Spider Grass in my yard grow here? Oh no, it''s over, this is going to break my looks!"


    Panic flashed in Han Xiangyuan''s eyes. He didn''t suspect Mu Yuting''s words and hurriedly asked, "Then what do we do?" Little Sister Yu Ting, you''re a genius doctor, you definitely have a way, right?! "


    Mu Yuting''s beautiful eyes flashed with a dark light as she revealed a difficult expression, "There is a way, but ¡­" Young Master Han will probably have to suffer a bit. "


    Although women valued their appearances, men were also capable of doing so. Moreover, he wanted to use his face to befriend more of the daughter of nobility! Hearing her words, Han Xiangyuan replied without hesitation, "As long as it can be cured, we''ll listen to whatever little sister Qiuting says!"


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the pale face of Qingyuan and said, "Qingyuan, go and retrieve the things I dropped."


    Qing Yuan obediently picked up the bag, but she didn''t dare to raise her head from the start to the end. Mu Yuting knew what she was thinking, so she helped her: "Bring the things inside the bag to the kitchen to boil, then take the soup to younger sister Jiang to eat."


    She paused for a moment, and a cold light flashed in her eyes: "Remember, you must watch her finish it. You must know, this is of great benefit to her injury."


    Han Xiangyuan didn''t understand what was going on. He covered his face with his hands and looked at the cloth bag. His expression stiffened as he exclaimed, "What''s that?!"


    When the cloth dropped to the ground, it had already been scattered. Fresh blood oozed out of it, accompanied by a green-white bone that looked like it had reverse spikes growing out of it. It was a bit terrifying at first glance.


    Mu Luting casually said, "Oh, that''s a shellfish bone. It''s stained with Little Sister Jiang''s blood. Just now, I went to Bi Luoxuan to treat my little sister."


    She still had that soft and beautiful face, but when Han Xiangyuan looked into her eyes, he felt a chill run down his spine. What kind of treatment was that? It required so much blood?


    And looking at those bones, they seemed more like soft whips that had gone through special processing!


    Han Xiangyuan even regretted going in to get her healed.


    "What happened to Young Master Han?" Let''s go in quickly, we need to treat your injury as soon as possible. "


    Han Xiangyuan gritted his teeth and braced himself. "Alright, let''s go!"


    Mu Yu Ting turned around, the craftiness in her eyes becoming even more obvious.


    The medicine store was filled with a rich medicinal fragrance. Mu Qiuting took a deep breath. This feeling of being absent for a long time was too far away.


    Ever since she married Han Xiangyuan, she did her best to take care of the Residence of Han for him. Because he said that he didn''t like the smell of medicine, she had never tainted these things that were once precious to her.


    However, all of this ended in a miserable death!


    Mu Yu Ting''s gaze turned cold as she walked towards the familiar medicine cabinet. She inspected the bottles and jars and fixed her gaze on a small black wooden box.


    Son, mother will help you collect your debt from your heartless father!


    Mu Yu Ting held onto the wooden box until it turned white, but there was a gentle smile on her face: "Young Master Han, this is the antidote to the Thousand Spider Grass. You''ll have to endure it later ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting had always been beautiful and charming, but in the past, her cold body made people feel that it was not easy to get close to her. Along the way, her beautiful little face darkened. Now, she seemed to have become a different person.


    His movements were filled with an indescribable laziness and mystery. When matched with the coquettish tone of his voice, Han Xiangyuan was left dumbstruck.


    However, the next moment.


    "Ah ¡­!"


    A deafening scream that pierced the clouds scared the servants in the courtyard so much that they trembled three times.


    Mu Yuting, on the other hand, didn''t seem to be able to hear him. She simply poured the powder from the box onto Han Xiangyuan''s face, expressionless.


    A loud sizzling sound filled the air, and Han Xiangyuan felt as if his face was on fire. The pain made him want to faint.


    He screamed and could not keep his composure any longer. "What did you paint me... Ah, it hurts! "My face!"


    "The Thousand Spider Grass and the antidote are mutually counterproductive. Qiushan Ting previously told Sir Han that he will have to suffer a little for the antidote. How come Young Master Han just can''t bear it?"


    Mu Yu Ting raised a sneer and her tone turned cold, "Since that''s the case, then Young Master Han please return. However, I don''t know what kind of side effects there will be."


    Han Xiangyuan''s shoulders trembled from the pain. His hoarse grin turned hideous as he gritted his teeth and said, "Then ¡­" "Then I''ll have to trouble little sister Baiting ¡­"


    A mocking smile appeared in Mu Qiuting''s eyes. "Alright."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she slapped Han Xiangyuan''s swollen cheek!


    "Mu Yuting, why did you hit me!"


    She innocently blinked at Han Xiangyuan''s angry face and softly said, "Healing, the powder has only been applied. If you don''t slap it, it won''t be completely absorbed. When the time comes, it might be counterproductive!"


    "Really?"


    Mu Yu Ting nodded seriously, and Han Xiangyuan could only grit his teeth and endure. "Then ¡­" You can continue! "


    "I''ll do my best."


    "Clap clap!" As soon as he finished his sentence, he slapped himself hard twice more.


    A man''s muffled groans and resounding slaps began to resound throughout the pharmacy. A servant who passed by looked curiously at the wide open door, saw Young Master Han''s face, and shuddered, then hurried off into the distance.


    He was afraid that he would have nightmares if he looked at it too much.


    Only when she was really too tired from fighting did she slightly stop to catch her breath and hide the redness from her eyes. She warmly said, "It should be about time, but Young Master Han, you need to put on two days of powder on your face. During this period of time, you absolutely must not wash your face, and you must remember to come out in the heat of the sun and remove the miasma from the Thousand Spider Grass. Only then will it truly be considered detoxification."


    "I ¡­" Han Xiangyuan opened his mouth, and a trickle of blood flowed down his pig-head-like face, along with two white objects.


    On closer look, it was actually two shining teeth!


    At that time, Han Xiangyuan''s face was covered in thick water, and a few areas had been beaten black and blue by her. He looked both terrifying and comical.


    A deep look of disgust flashed past Mu Qiantang''s eyes. She waved her sore subordinates away, "Those who need to be treated have already been treated. Young Master Han, please go back."


    Han Xiangyuan stared fixedly at the teeth in his hand, his eyes clear. He wanted to speak, but his face was swollen to the point where he couldn''t speak at all. He could only hurry out of the room at a loss for words.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the direction he disappeared in. The sinister light and blood-red light in her eyes spilled out uncontrollably.


    "Han Shengyuan, Jiang Chenbi, this ¡­" This is just the beginning! "


    Only after a long while did she retract her gaze and wash the powder on her hands clean. Then, she handed the black wooden box back to the cyan kite and burned it.


    More accurately speaking, what the black wooden box contained was the true Thousand Spider Grass powder. As for Han Xiangyuan''s face, he was likely going to suffer a great deal from this.


    But this was far from enough! With a bloodthirsty smirk on her face, Mu Yuting left Yue Lingxuan and headed straight for her father''s courtyard.


    She had something more important to do!

 C5

    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    As soon as Mu Yu Ting entered her father''s courtyard, she heard a violent coughing sound coming from inside and she quickened her pace.


    "Father, wait!"


    When she entered, she saw that Duke Mu was about to bring the medicine cup to her mouth. She immediately spoke up to stop him.


    Duke of Mu was a little stunned. "Ah, Lan Ting has woken up. Yesterday, I heard your brother say that you were sick. I was still worried for you."


    Mu Yu Ting quickly stepped forward and removed the medicine cup from her father''s book. Hearing his words, she knew in her heart that her brother must have hidden the fact that she narrowly escaped death because he was afraid that her father would worry and worsen her illness.


    She smiled and helped Mu Xiangguo onto a chair. "It''s alright now. I''ll have to worry about it."


    Mu Xiangguo had clearly lost a lot of weight. He looked at his father''s lively face with a burning pain in his eyes. It had been a long time since she last saw her father.


    In this life, his father was still alive. How wonderful ¡­


    The strength in his hands increased as Mu Xiangguo looked up in surprise. "Why is Zhu Ting crying?" But did Shaoqing bully you again? Tell me, when he pays his respects to me tomorrow morning, I''ll teach him a lesson in place of Yue Ting! "


    Mu Xiangguo had doted on Mu Qianyu since she was young, and this only made her feel even more guilty. If it wasn''t for her stupidity in her previous life, her father and brother might have survived and she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    Mu Yu Ting lowered her head to cover the wetness in her eyes. She blamed herself: "No, it''s just that my daughter thought about how her father''s illness hadn''t improved in so long, so she felt a little guilty. It''s all my fault that my daughter didn''t learn medicine well."


    "How can I blame you? I''m just feeling unwell because of father."


    Mu Xiangguo sighed, his resolute face looked haggard.


    Mu Yu Ting''s hatred towards Jiang Chen increased a bit more. She grabbed her father''s wrist to check his pulse and her elegant eyebrows tightened, but fortunately, her father''s body was still relatively stable.


    She glanced at the medicine on the table. It looked like she needed to go back and check what was here.


    Father, your daughter has just examined your lower pulse. It seems like this medicine has no use at the moment. In the next two days, you should first stop and wait for your daughter to write a new medicinal formula for you.


    "Forget it, you don''t even know how bitter this medicine is."


    Seeing her father''s childish attitude, Mu Yuting finally revealed a smile and said warmly, "Father, rest assured that the medicine my daughter concocted for you this time won''t be bitter. Then, my daughter will go back first."


    Mu Yuting blessed herself, then walked out of her father''s front hall with the medicine cup on the table. Her face also darkened.


    After returning to check a few times, she discovered that this medicine had been mixed with saltpeter powder!


    Saltpeter Powder was a colourless, tasteless, and chronic poison. Once consumed, it would gradually weaken, and one could not see any clues. Only when it was cremated could one distinguish it from the color of the bones.


    Mu Yu Ting slammed the medicine cup on the table onto the floor, while her small face became dark and vicious.


    "Jiang Chen Bi Bi, since you are so ruthless, I must let you have a taste of fighting back!"


    Mu Lutang''s eyes were fixed on the medicinal Gu that had already shattered to pieces. The flames of fury in her heart burned hotter.


    It turned out that Jiang Chen''s father had already poisoned his poison at this time in his previous life?


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyes flickered. Suddenly, she remembered the words that Jiang Chen had said to her in the woodshed before she died.


    "If I hadn''t poisoned your stupid father and brother with some poison and taken their lives, would the Duke of Guo''s estate have fallen so quickly?" The malicious look on Jiang Chen''s face was still lingering in Mu Yuting''s mind.


    Father''s room has already been filled with poison. Then, brother''s ¡­


    When Mu Yu Ting thought here, her eyes immediately opened wide. She raised her head and cried out: "Not good!"


    My brother must have been drugged by that snake and scorpion girl!


    Mu Yu Ting clenched her fists. She wanted nothing more than to break off all decorum with Jiang Chen and then lock Jiang Chen in the woodshed and starve to death. However, her status and circumstances left her no choice but to follow the map.


    Although she had ''taught'' Jiang Chen and Han Xiangyuan a lesson today, she still couldn''t go too far.


    The experiences from his previous life told Mu Qiushan that he definitely would not destroy their plans in a day or night.


    "Damn it!" The thought of not being able to kill them immediately to vent her hatred, Mu Qiushan felt as if her eyes were splitting apart!


    However, the more it was at this moment, the more he couldn''t let his guard down. After taking a few deep breaths, Mu Yuting opened her eyes. Her eyes were calm and emotionless, as if nothing had happened.


    But in her heart, she had already thought of a countermeasure. Since he wanted revenge, he had to be meticulous and not be too hasty.


    Thus, she sneered, looked at the medicinal Gu on the ground, and disdained it.


    "Blue Luan, wake me up when it''s time for lunch." Mu Yu Ting instructed her servant girl before lying down on her soft couch and closing her eyes.


    "Yes." The Blue Luan didn''t know what Mu Yu Ting was thinking. It dutifully and dutifully cleaned up the fragments of the medicine Gu in the room, then retreated out of the room.


    When it was almost time for lunch, the Blue Luan hurriedly woke Mu Qiushan up.


    "Miss, Miss, it''s time for lunch." The Blue Luan bent down and softly called out as it looked at the sleeping Mu Yuting.


    "Yes." Mu Yu Ting still had her eyes closed, but there was no sleepiness in her words.


    In reality, Mu Qiushan hadn''t slept at all just now. She had lived a new life and hadn''t even avenged her death, so how could she be so at ease?


    "Give me some makeup, I want to go to big brother''s yard." Mu Yu Ting opened her eyes. Her eyes were clear and clear. She was extremely clear-headed now, and knew exactly what she should do with every step.


    "Yes." The Blue Luan slightly bent its body and then walked to the dressing table, waiting.


    The young miss must be thinking of calling the young master for lunch. The Blue Luan was still guessing in its heart, but in its previous life, the Miss had always been especially cold towards everything. Even if it was her own father and brother, she had never shown any sign of being particularly close to them.


    But now ¡­


    Forget it, these things weren''t things that a servant like her could speculate about.


    The Blue Luan retracted its thoughts and quietly combed Mu Qiuting''s hair.


    When they arrived at Mu Shaoqing''s courtyard, he was practicing calligraphy in his study. Mu Shaoqing''s calligraphy was exceptional in the entire capital.


    Mu Yu Ting stood at the entrance of Mu Shaoqing''s courtyard, her thoughts unknowingly drifting back to her previous life. In her previous life, she had never been particularly close to her older brother.


    The gentle and refined Mu Shaoqing had always remained in his memory. The gentle smile as he stood under the tree stroking his head was still engraved in his mind.


    Unknowingly, Mu Yuting''s eyes were somewhat moist. When she came back to her senses, she sniffed. He then looked at the figure in the study and called out in a spoiled manner, "Brother."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Shaoqing subconsciously raised his head to look out the window. When he saw that it was Mu Yu Ting, he immediately put down his brush and went to greet her.


    As soon as he opened the door to the study, he was hit by people rushing in his direction.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Mu Yu Ting raised her head and looked at Mu Shaoqing with a sweet smile.


    Mu Shaoqing didn''t push Mu Qiushan away. After all, she was his most beloved younger sister.


    "He''s practicing calligraphy. He''s already so old, and he''s still acting so impetuously." Although Mu Shaoqing said this, he didn''t push her away.


    "How old are you? You''re still big brother''s sister." Mu Yu Ting smiled innocently.


    "Why did you come here today?" To tell the truth, when Mu Shaoqing saw Mu Yuting, he thought he was mistaken.


    "Of course, I only came here because I heard that there was something hidden in my brother''s yard." Mu Yu Ting said as she tilted her head to the side and looked into the house.


    "What good stuff can I hide?" Mu Shaoqing couldn''t help but lower his head, gently scratching Mu Qiuting''s nose with a doting expression.


    "I don''t care. Big brother must have some good stuff hidden away. Why haven''t you told me yet?" Mu Yu Ting took the opportunity to grab Mu Shaoqing''s wrist and check his pulse.


    "Child, since you don''t believe me, you can look for me yourself." Mu Shaoqing helplessly shook his head with a faint smile on his face.


    "Find it yourself." Mu Yu Ting let go of Mu Shaoqing''s arm, feeling relieved. Fortunately, his brother''s pulse was stable. It seemed that the time the poison had been administered was not long, and it did not pose a threat to his health.


    As a matter of fact, Mu Qiuting already knew where the poison poison was when she first entered the room.


    The smell in the room was extraordinary. Ordinary people might not think much of it. They would just treat it as ordinary incense.


    However, this Qiu Luo couldn''t avoid her nose.


    What was an autumn flower? A flower that grew on the edge of a cliff and grew for 30 years had a unique fragrance. "Flowers are not poisonous, but when they are made into incense, they can be a slow poison that can take a person''s life!


    If this incense is used for a long time, people will lose their appetite and starve to death!


    How could a young miss like Jiang Chenbi, who didn''t even set foot outside of her own home, possibly know about this? It must have been Han Xiangyuan who gave it to her!


    "Found it!" Mu Yu Ting said to Mu Shaoqing while pointing at the incense burner with a face full of surprise and surprise.


    "It''s just incense." Mu Shaoqing thought that Mu Qiushan had really discovered something.


    "This smells so good, just give it to me, brother." Give me this censer and the remaining spices, okay? " Mu Yu Ting ran back to Mu Shaoqing''s side and pulled his wide sleeves as she pleaded coquettishly.


    "Alright, alright, alright. All of this is for you." On the cabinet behind Mu Shaoqing''s desk, he took out the remaining box of spices and gave it to Mu Qiantang.


    "I knew brother would treat me the best." Mu Yu Ting smiled and said, "I''ll send a better one to Big Brother tomorrow."


    "Good, good, good." Mu Shaoqing pinched Mu Yuting''s nose with a face full of smiles.


    That day, after Mu Yu Ting had taken all of the spices from Mu Shaoqing''s study, she hadn''t forgotten to have the Blue Luan send people to keep an eye on Mu Shaoqing''s spice supplies, afraid that someone would put some poison in him.


    Having lost her loved ones, it was enough for her to taste it once.

 C6

    Later on, Mu Yu Ting locked herself up in the house for a day and a night to meddle with the spice.


    It was a good thing that her medical skills were very good. In such a short period of time, she had changed the appearance of this extremely strange, chronic poison.


    The smell was completely different from before, even more enchanting.


    Mu Yu Ting smelled the incense of her transformation and nodded with satisfaction. Then, she saw the saltpeter powder on the side and her gaze instantly turned enigmatic.


    This was what Mu Yuting had specially ordered the Blue Luan to find after they had returned from the Mu Prime Minister''s courtyard.


    Then, now that the incense had been prepared, this saltpeter powder could also be of use.


    "Blue Luan." Mu Yu Ting brushed the dust off her clothes and casually sat on a chair to the side. She was indeed a bit tired.


    "Miss." The Blue Luan came in from outside the door. Mu Yu Ting hadn''t slept for the entire night, so how could she dare to sleep?


    Right now, the Blue Luan''s eyes were also blue and black.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Mu Yu Ting was a bit surprised, but after some thought, she understood. The Blue Luan had always been very careful when it came to doing things. She hadn''t slept last night, so how could she dare to sleep?


    "What orders do you have, Miss?" The Blue Luan didn''t reply to Mu Yuting''s question and instead asked this question. Because she felt that she shouldn''t let her struggling master be distracted.


    Last time, Mu Qiushan had survived a great ordeal, so who knows what the other two would do to her. The Blue Luan felt despair just thinking about it.


    "Put this in this prescription and boil it into a soup. Wake me up later, we''ll give it to Little Sister Jiang. Today is the day that my sister will return for her visit. " It seemed as if Mu Yu Ting was implying something from her words, causing the Blue Luan to subconsciously feel that it might have been because she had been worrying too much all along.


    "Yes." The Blue Luan knew that Mu Luan Ting definitely wouldn''t let Jiang Chen Bi recover that easily, so it was even more convinced that there was something strange about the prescription.


    However, Jiang Chen still deserved to be punished! It was her fault for nearly killing Mu Yuting earlier.


    When the Blue Luan thought of that matter, its entire body trembled in anger. If not for her cowardice and stealthily changing a medicinal herb, the young mistress would probably have passed away by now!


    By the time the Blue Luan returned with the soup, Mu Qiusheng had already finished dressing. She simply rested for a bit and then her entire face was radiant. Her complexion was also extremely good.


    "Miss, should we send it over now?" The Blue Luan carried the soup and stood behind Mu Qiuting. In the past, Mu Yu Ting had never cared to do such a thing, but now ¡­


    Perhaps the young miss had changed her mind and realized her revenge.


    The Blue Luan could only say this to itself.


    "Right." Mu Yu Ting stood up and picked up a scented sachet from the table before walking out.


    Today, he was going to teach Jiang Chen a lesson. The last time, he had let her off so easily. He really couldn''t let go of his anger. This was the beginning of her nightmare!


    As Mu Yu Ting thought this, her eyes began to grow fierce. If Jiang Chenbi were to appear in front of Mu Lutong now, he would definitely be shocked by her sharp gaze.


    That kind of gaze was something that Mu Qiushan, from her past life, would definitely not have.


    Both his father and brother were dead, yet the man he loved had always been scheming against him. His good sister who had always been sincere to him had actually sent her son to the Beast Forest.


    After experiencing all this, Mu Qiushan had come back to life. How could she repeat the same mistake?


    This time, even if they could not reverse the outcome, they would have to perish together!


    As Mu Yu Ting thought of this, her steps became firmer.


    "Miss, would Miss Jiang be able to see through this?" The Blue Luan followed closely behind Mu Qiushan as it cautiously asked this question.


    "Relax, she''s just like a fool. How could I not deceive her?" Mu Yu Ting''s tone was filled with confidence, and the Blue Luan didn''t seem to be able to get her interest in him. It was only possible for her to follow behind with a slightly worried expression while carrying the soup, afraid that she would spill it.


    The Blue Luan actually felt that Miss''s actions were too risky, but after thinking about it again, what if Miss really changed?


    Actually, it wasn''t that the young mistress didn''t look too good previously. It was just that she felt that the young mistress was too indifferent towards everything.


    Besides, Jiang Chen had been secretly obstructing her. Even if she knew, she would not have said anything. For such a lady, the Blue Luan had had had enough.


    Fortunately, the young lady who had just recovered from her severe illness had changed. She was now a vengeful woman.


    The Blue Luan felt that this was a good thing. After all, she was closer to her family now.


    It was late in the morning, and Jiang Chen was still lying on the bed lazily, unwilling to move.


    Actually, it wasn''t that she was lazy, it was just that the wound on her back was too painful. If she moved, it would affect her wound and it would be extremely painful.


    "Dammit, sooner or later I''ll kill you. All day long, you always act as if you are showing off for someone to see! " Jiang Chen cursed angrily and hit his pillow.


    "Little sister, who are you getting angry at so early in the morning?" Mu Yu Ting walked in quickly and asked as she opened the door to Jiang Chen''s room.


    "Elder sister? "Why are you here?" When Jiang Chen saw Mu Lutang appear, he was clearly a bit flustered.


    "Let me check to see if little sister''s injuries have recovered. Little sister, did you forget?" Today was the day of his return visit. I brought you a specially brewed soup this early in the morning. " Mu Yu Ting looked at Jiang Chen Bi with a surprised face, as if blaming Jiang Chen for forgetting today''s day.


    "Ah, it''s my sister. I was too confused. He had forgotten such an important matter. Thank you for the reminder, and I''ll have to trouble you to come over personally. " Although Jiang Chen said this, he felt like vomiting in his heart.


    "It''s alright. Come, drink the medicine." Mu Yu Ting waved her hand and took the medicine from the Blue Luan. She directly brought it to Jiang Chen''s mouth, making it impossible for her to avoid the medicine.


    Jiang Chen swallowed it down. She felt that no matter how brazen Mu Yuting was, she wouldn''t be able to directly poison her to death. Moreover, this foolish woman should still be foolishly worrying about him.


    "That''s right, little sister. Also, there''s this incense. If you use it for a long period of time, it can make your appearance permanent." As if she was offering a treasure, Mu Yu Ting took out her special incense from her sleeve.


    "Really? That''s a good thing. " Jiang Chen''s interest was piqued as well. A person with such a beautiful face was something that any woman would like.


    "I knew my sister would like it, but I brought it here for you." Mu Yu Ting directly passed the incense to Jiang Chen Bi and said: "If little sister thinks it''s easy, then tell me. I still have some, so I''ll bring them all to you."


    "Then I''ll thank elder sister." Jiang Chen said proudly.


    "Then, sister, let''s end the visit here for today. I saw that my sister''s injuries had mostly healed, so I went back first. I didn''t sleep well last night, so I''m a bit tired now. " As Mu Yu Ting spoke, she supported her forehead, speaking seriously.


    "Big sister didn''t sleep well and came here on purpose. I''m so flattered." Jiang Chenbi struggled to get off the bed to send Mu Yuting off, but she was stopped by her arm. She pushed back with all her strength and hit the corner of the bed. It hurt so much that Jiang Chen almost cried.


    Ah!" Jiang Chen asked immediately.


    "Sister, are you alright?" In fact, Mu Yu Ting did it on purpose just now. She did it from a good angle.


    "I''m fine. Maybe the wound on my back was split open." As Jiang Chen said this, he suddenly looked at Mu Yuting as if he remembered something. He quickly said: "It''s alright, don''t worry, sister. Quickly go back and rest." "Dongping, hurry and send big sister off."


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s flustered actions, a hint of sneer flashed across Mu Qiantang''s eyes. How could she not see that Jiang Chen was afraid that Mu Qianyu would use a whip to whip her again?


    "Luckily nothing happened to my sister, otherwise I would have blamed myself." Mu Yu Ting had to pretend.


    "Elder sister, you should go back and rest." Jiang Chen: "¡­ ¡­." In his heart, he was still mocking Mu Yuting for her stupidity.


    However, it was precisely because of Mu Qiushan''s stupidity that allowed her and Han Xiangyuan to gain the upper hand.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Mu Yu Ting reluctantly stood up from her chair and walked out of Jiang Chen''s courtyard.


    When they returned to their own courtyard, Mu Yu Ting was so happy that she almost jumped up in joy.


    From now on, Jiang Chen''s good days were over. And Mu Yuting''s revenge had only just begun.

 C7

    For the next few days, Mu Yu Ting stayed in her own courtyard, fiddling with some unknown things.


    Jiang Chen''s life wasn''t as easy as it was now. A few days had passed, but there were no signs of Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen''s injuries. On the contrary, Jiang Chen could not bear the itch anymore.


    Jiang Chenbi did not dare to use her hands to scratch the wound on her back. If she was not careful, the wound on her back would open up and leave a scar. This would affect her beauty too much.


    Jiang Chen thought, "My wounds should be healed by now. How come they haven''t healed at all for so many days? Why is it so itchy?"


    There must be something fishy about this.


    Suddenly, a light flashed through Jiang Chen''s mind, and the silhouette of a person flashed past. That''s right, it was Mu Yu Ting.


    When she thought about how Mu Luting had been carrying a bowl of soup every day for the past few days and appeared in her room on time early in the morning. She had to watch him drink every time before she left, Jiang Chen seemed to understand something.


    "Someone come!" Someone come quickly! After Jiang Chen understood the cause and effect, he shouted towards the door.


    Dongping had been waiting outside the door, afraid that Jiang Chen would fly into a rage if he couldn''t find her.


    When she heard Jiang Chenbi call for help, she immediately pushed open the door and entered.


    As soon as he entered, he was stunned by the scene on the other side of the door.


    The exquisite censer in the room was overturned and scattered all over the floor. The medicine bowl on the table had been broken into pieces and scattered all over the place.


    "Miss, what happened to you?" Dong Xuan was stunned for a moment. She immediately ran towards Jiang Chen, who was sitting paralyzed on the ground.


    In the end, he was even accidentally cut his feet by the fragments of the medicine bowl on the ground.


    "Scram!" Jiang Chenbi''s eyes were red. She didn''t trust anyone, and everyone looked like Mu Ru Yue.


    "You despicable person, scram! Don''t touch me!" Jiang Chenbi pushed aside Dong Ping with a face of vigilance. However, she didn''t manage to control herself well enough, and she fell onto the ground with a thud.


    Dongping sprang up from the ground, but the debris still dug deep into her back.


    "Miss, it''s Dong Ping. What''s wrong with you?" Dong Ping was a servant, so no matter how painful it was, she had to endure the pain and attend to Jiang Chen Bi Bi.


    "Dongping?" "You''re Dongping?" Jiang Chen asked quickly, as if he had found a lifesaver.


    "That''s right, I''m Dongping. Miss, what''s wrong with you?" In the end, she had always been by Jiang Chen''s side. Dong Ping''s tears were pouring out. Looking at her miserable state, it was as if her heart had been cut by a knife.


    "Dongping!" Quick, throw away all the things that that bitch sent over! " Jiang Chenbi screamed, afraid that if the incense was burned any longer, she would die without a burial ground.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" Dongping didn''t understand, but she still didn''t want Jiang Chen to act rashly.


    "The wound on my back! If I don''t throw it over, the wound on my back will never recover! " Jiang Chen covered his face with his hands, as if what was ruined was his own face.


    "How could this be?" Shocked, Dong Ping quickly got up, endured the wounds on his back, and threw out the censer and soup.


    On one side, Mu Yuting received the news that they had just thrown something out.


    "Miss, have you heard? Miss Jiang threw out all the things you sent out. " The Blue Luan felt that Jiang Chen must have noticed that there was something wrong with the incense. It came back with a worried expression and told Mu Yuting.


    "It''s been so many days, and she just discovered it. She doesn''t look as smart as I thought she was." Mu Yu Ting''s lips curved upwards, and a trace of a cold charm crawled onto the curve of her lips.


    "Miss, could it be?" The Blue Luan did not dare to speak out its thoughts for fear of being overheard by someone.


    "That''s right, I did something with the incense and the soup. It would only make her wounds heal a little slower, so the scars would look a little worse, so it wasn''t a big deal.


    She won''t die. " Mu Yu Ting shrugged her shoulders indifferently. This result was completely within his expectations.


    Jiang Chen really wanted to kill Mu Qiuting right away, but she didn''t seem to care at all. If Jiang Chen were to know of Mu Qiantang''s reaction, he would definitely vomit blood in anger.


    "Miss, aren''t you afraid ¡­" The Blue Luan still had a face full of worry, fearing that Mu Qiantang would lose if she acted carelessly.


    "What are you afraid of? This is my Mu Estate. It''s not her place to act arrogantly here." Mu Yu Ting snorted coldly. She had always been especially disdainful towards Jiang Chen.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the daughter of the Minister, Mu Yuting would most likely have taken her life to accompany her child in death right now.


    "Miss should be more careful." The Green Luan frowned and could only warn him.


    "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. She won''t die for a while." Mu Yu Ting scoffed.


    The Blue Luan still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mu Qiushan, "There''s no need to say anymore, I know what I''m doing. Believe me, I will get my revenge. What they take, I will take back bit by bit.


    I am no longer the weak self I was before. "


    When Mu Yu Ting spoke, her eyes were full of light.


    This was the first time the Blue Luan had seen such a young lady brimming with a resolute aura. For a moment, it was also stunned.


    "Stupid?" Why aren''t you saying anything? " After Mu Yu Ting finished speaking, she realized that the Blue Luan was staring at her in a daze. She couldn''t help but smile as it spoke to her.


    After all, there was a difference between master and servant. The Blue Luan knew that it was greatly disrespectful for it to be staring at its master like this. Even if she was a maidservant by Mu Yu Ting''s side, she couldn''t be so presumptuous.


    Thus, he quickly took a step back, lowered his head, and said, "Please be careful, Miss."


    The miss became tough. It was a good thing, but it proved that Mu Yuting would no longer be easy for others to control. However, if she was too impulsive, then it wouldn''t be good.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t seem to mind. This was just an appetizer. The fun things came later.

 C8

    During dinner time, Jiang Chenbi rarely came out. She sat on the right hand side of Mu Lutang with a peaceful expression on her face.


    If she didn''t know who Jiang Chen was, Mu Yuting might have really thought this girl was very kind.


    "Eat more of this." Mu Baiting picked up a pair of chopsticks and placed it into Mu Shaoqing''s bowl. Then he smiled and raised his head to glance at Mu Shaoqing.


    Mu Shaoqing suddenly felt a little surprised. Actually, he felt it was strange when Mu Qiuting suddenly came to his courtyard that day.


    His little sister had never been close to him. Why did she suddenly become so abnormal?


    Today, he was putting food on his plate again...


    "Baiting, is something the matter?" Mu Shaoqing said in an obscure tone, and didn''t directly ask, "Did you do something to let me down?"


    "Cough, cough." Hearing Mu Shaoqing''s words, Mu Baiting nearly choked to death. She choked on the food in her throat, and her face turned red from holding it in.


    "Why are you so careless?" Mu Shaoqing quickly patted Mu Qiantang''s back to help her get better.


    "Sis, take your time." Jiang Chen looked at Mu Lutang with concern, then poured a cup of water and passed it to her.


    Mu Yu Ting took it and drank a mouthful, then said: "Little Sister Jiang is still the most considerate person, you''re not like my brother! I was so good to him that I treated him like a donkey. "


    "If that''s the case, then you are wrongly accusing me." Mu Shaoqing rubbed his nose in embarrassment.


    "Alright, I have something to say. In half a month, the once a year palace banquet would begin. The names of the two are already on the list. Qiushan and Chen Bi, the two of you are both on the list. Mu Chengbai interrupted them and announced the news.


    In her previous life, she also had such a palace banquet. However, she didn''t have a deep impression of this one.


    After the meal, Mu Yuting and the Blue Luan returned to their own courtyard to prepare for the palace banquet half a month later.


    Although it was called preparation, there was nothing much to do. He just needed to get his clothes ready and even needed two sets.


    Most people would prepare two sets of this palace banquet to prevent their clothes from getting dirty and making them laugh.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t really care about the banquet this time. Since she was reborn, all she had to do was protect the Mu Manor for the time being and punish the two of them.


    Thus, she did not intend to shine during the palace banquet. If she remembered correctly, this sort of banquet was meant for a prince to choose his concubine.


    Mu Qiuting herself did not have any intentions of doing this, so she would definitely not steal the limelight from others.


    When Jiang Chen and Bi''er returned to their own courtyard, it was as if Jiang Chen had become a completely different person. He was no longer as gentle and generous at the table just now.


    "Ah, the once a year palace banquet. "Tsk tsk, this good sister of mine, I will definitely show you off!" Jiang Chen smacked the table savagely.


    Her expression made Dong Ping, who was standing to one side, shiver. Dong Ping couldn''t help but hold her breath, afraid that if she wasn''t careful, she would be treated as a punching bag.


    "I have to think of a good way." Jiang Chen felt that this palace banquet was the best opportunity for her to take revenge against Mu Luting.


    Of course, Mu Yuting didn''t know that Jiang Chen had stayed up all night just to figure out how to frame her.


    "Miss, aren''t your clothes too clean?" The Blue Luan couldn''t help but ask as it looked at the light-green clothes that Mu Qiuting had picked out.


    "It''s better to be clean, in case you attract attention." Mu Yu Ting thought for a moment. When the time came, Jiang Chen would probably dress like a butterfly, afraid that no one would notice her appearance.


    Thinking about how she was dressed, Mu Yu Ting felt a chill run down her spine. It felt like she was trying to attract attention.


    Mu Yu Ting felt that in her entire life, she just needed to do her best and safely pass through. As for the imperial power and wealth, she was not interested.


    "But ¡­" The Blue Luan felt that if such a grand palace banquet was put on too simply, the other young mistresses might laugh at it.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t want to continue this topic, so she waved her hand to interrupt the Blue Luan and said, "There''s no ''but''. ''" I''m a bit tired, you can go down first. "


    It was already late at night. The Blue Luan could only shut its mouth and retreat.


    Perhaps Miss had her own plans. As a servant, she couldn''t say much.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, Jiang Chenbi brought Dong Ping and ran eagerly to Mu Yuting''s courtyard.


    "Elder sister, how is the preparation for the banquet going?" Jiang Chen was sitting next to Mu Qiantang. His amiable attitude made it seem as if they were sisters.


    "I''m almost done preparing. What about you? Since little sister is like a flower and like jade, you should dress up a bit prettier. " Mu Yu Ting said politely to her in a hypocritical manner.


    He was going to puke for a long time when he said those words.


    "Little sister, I''ve pretty much finished preparing. Coincidentally, my dad got someone to bring me clothes today." I looked at this piece of clothing. It''s extremely suitable for big sister. Shouldn''t you send it over to big sister as soon as possible? "


    As Jiang Chen said this, he gave a meaningful look to Dongping, and she immediately brought the clothes over.


    Mu Yu Ting looked up. It was a ginger yellow shirt. With such a bright color, Mu Yu Ting usually wouldn''t choose to wear it.


    In his previous life or in this life.


    "Then elder sister will accept it. Thank you, sister Jiang." Blue Luan, go and bring me my set of jewelry. " Mu Yu Ting felt that even if there was a problem with her clothes, she couldn''t be stingy because she didn''t repay the favor with a peach.


    The Blue Luan hesitated for a moment, but still went to retrieve the thing that Mu Qiushan had said.


    When the item appeared, it almost blinded Jiang Chen''s eyes.

 C9

    "Elder sister, little sister doesn''t dare to accept such a precious item!" Jiang Chenbi exclaimed in a low voice and quickly pulled Mu Yuting''s hand.


    Mu Yu Ting smiled slightly. How could she not see that Jiang Chen was acting? Was it true that he couldn''t wait to take the jewelry for himself?


    However, he couldn''t directly fall out with her. He didn''t want to hit a smiling person even though he didn''t know what tricks were hidden inside the clothes she sent him.


    "This is the piece of jewelry I bought a few days ago. It looks just like my sister. I''ve been wanting to send it over, but I haven''t had the time to do so. This has delayed me." It''s a good day, so don''t be polite, little sister. " Mu Yu Ting returned her hand and held Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s hand. She said it with sincerity. Those who didn''t know it would think that she had bought it for Jiang Chen to begin with.


    "Then, little sister will do as you bid." "Thank you elder sister." Jiang Chen looked at the jewelry with a smile, then let Dong Ping take it back to her yard.


    "Miss! "That''s your favorite jewel, how can you bear to part with it ¡­" The Cyan Phoenix was infuriated. It really couldn''t see through Mu Qiushan''s method.


    "Perhaps it was my favorite in the past, but I don''t like it much now." Mu Yu Ting raised her lips and smiled, then took a sip of her teacup.


    In his previous life, he loved this set of jewelry the most. Because of what? Because it was a gift from Han Xiangyuan.


    But now that he thought about it, the things that the man gave him were suitable for this bitch.


    After Jiang Chenbi left, Mu Yuting frowned. It was for no other reason than to give her this piece of clothing.


    Mu Yu Ting still vaguely remembered that in her previous life, Jiang Chen didn''t give her any clothes.


    Afraid that there was something wrong with the clothes, Mu Yu Ting quickly asked the Blue Luan to examine them carefully.


    She held it up to her nose and sniffed it, but found nothing wrong. The Blue Luan hurriedly searched it from the inside to the outside, but didn''t find anything.


    "That''s strange, what clothes did she give me for no reason?" Mu Yu Ting, who was half leaning on her soft couch, waved the fan in her hand as she asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Could it be that Miss Jiang wishes to reconcile with you?" Even though the Blue Luan had wracked its brain, it was still unable to come up with a plausible excuse.


    "Impossible." This time, she really didn''t know what Jiang Chen was really up to.


    Things seemed to have changed because of her rebirth.


    Half a month later, the banquet arrived on time.


    Mu Yu Ting had been roused from her sleep early in the morning by the Blue Luan''s call to dress up. Mu Yu Ting rubbed her eyes and still hadn''t woken up from her sleep.


    When she slowly put on the clothes Jiang Chen had brought that day and got on the carriage, she saw that Jiang Chen was already sitting in the carriage, waiting for her.


    "Sister got up so early." Mu Yu Ting yawned and greeted her.


    "The once a year palace banquet, I dare not treat it lightly." Jiang Chen''s face was covered in a harmless smile.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t reply. She just sat to the side and closed her eyes to rest. However, she caught a glimpse of Jiang Chen Bi Bi from the corner of her eyes.


    A vicious look flashed through his eyes, but it was still caught by Mu Qiuting. It looked like there really was a problem with the clothes.


    Mu Yu Ting couldn''t help but be more alert.


    Since she didn''t know what Jiang Chen was thinking, she could only be more alert.


    When the carriage arrived at the Martial Announcement Gate, it stopped. Mu Yu Ting and Jiang Chen Bi could only walk.


    The two of them didn''t move quickly, and along the way, they also saw other young mistresses from other aristocratic families. Mu Yu Ting didn''t have much of an impression of them in her previous life, so she didn''t speak carelessly.


    She was a person who did not like liveliness to begin with, so how could she take the initiative to strike up a conversation?


    Besides, with her status, it should have been someone else who would strike up a conversation with her.


    This time''s banquet was set up at the Supreme Harmony Hall. Upon entering, one would be able to sense the feeling of a hundred flowers competing with each other.


    Mu Yu Ting creased her eyebrows in an undetectable manner. Then, she calmly sized up the area once, found her seat, and slowly sat down.


    After the banquet began, as it was all the young ladies, they couldn''t avoid having a competition. Seeing their vain looks, Mu Qiuting couldn''t help but feel a burst of annoyance in her heart.


    She hated occasions like this the most. Thus, Mu Yuting stood up and brought the Blue Luan out to relax.


    When was the last time he came to the royal garden? Mu Yu Ting couldn''t remember.


    In his previous life, Jiang Chen had been tricked by Jiang Chenbi, so he didn''t go out much after that. Because she said: Han Xiangyuan likes people who don''t go out of doors or out of doors.


    Now that he thought about it, even Mu Yu Ting couldn''t help but sneer. Perhaps Jiang Chen was afraid that she had gone out to meet someone even better than Han Xiangyuan.


    "Miss, let''s go back. This place is too big, we''ll get lost soon ¡­" The Green Luan frowned and advised. But before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by Mu Yu Ting.


    "Shh." Mu Yu Ting pulled her arm.


    The Blue Luan immediately shut its mouth. Could it be that Miss heard something? She listened hard, but heard nothing.


    "Miss, what''s that?" The Blue Luan asked in a puzzled manner.


    Mu Baiting didn''t say anything, but she noticed that someone was following her.


    It should be someone Jiang Chen sent over. Even though it''s dark now, Jiang Chen''s yellow clothes were still very eye-catching.


    Mu Yu Ting stood on the spot and quickly took a look at her surroundings. Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of the house behind the few peach trees.


    No one seemed to be there. She said, "Come on, let''s go there."


    The Blue Luan didn''t know what was going on, so it was only when it knew that they had entered the room did Mu Yuting explain the situation to her.


    "Ah?" "Then, miss, what should we do?" The Blue Luan was somewhat anxious. This was not the Mu Estate, and they did not have any protection. They could only rely on themselves now.


    "Don''t worry, let''s change clothes." Mu Yu Ting instructed calmly.


    The Blue Luan did not understand why she did this, but she still changed her clothes.


    After exiting the door, Mu Yu Ting made the Blue Luan walk in the opposite direction from her own.


    She was dressed as a palace maid and had gone for a stroll in the royal garden.


    "Hiss hiss."


    She didn''t expect that just as she was thinking about the matter by herself, there would suddenly be a strange sound coming from not far away. Mu Qiuting hurriedly stopped and looked over.


    Under the moonlight, there was actually a man dressed in a black robe, holding onto a palace maid tightly. He was pressing his lips against the palace maid''s jade-like neck, and there were still traces of blood on his lips.


    He, he was actually sucking blood!


    The sky was too dark, and the distance was quite far. Mu Qianyu could not see that person''s face clearly, and could only see that person''s pair of black crystal eyes, which flickered with an extremely dangerous light.


    Her heart abruptly tightened, Mu Qianyu quickly turned around, wanting to secretly leave. At this critical moment, she didn''t want to cause any trouble, so she accidentally stepped on a dead branch on the ground.

 C10

    With a "kacha" sound, the man drinking blood also noticed her.


    Their eyes met, but the man who had been discovered didn''t show the slightest trace of panic. Instead, he threw away the palace maid in his hand and walked in the direction of Mu Yu Ting.


    Yes, he had been sucking blood. Today was the night of the full moon. The Blood Parasite in his body had flared up, and he had to absorb blood in order to survive.


    Thus, he grabbed a random palace maid deep within the desolate imperial garden and began to suck up blood.


    Although it was a secret, it was still a joke. He was the Third Marquis, Xiao Chen, and was a bloodthirsty Asura. How could he be scared and helpless by such a big thing?


    Now, all he had to do was find out who this person was. What kind of person would actually break his secret?


    Mu Yu Ting couldn''t hide any longer. She could only stand there and watch as this man in black walked towards her step by step.


    After clearly seeing that person''s face, she had even forgotten how to escape.


    This was a monster, right? His features were sharp and straight, and his eyes brimmed with vigor, as though he could see through all secrets, nothing could escape his sight.


    The abnormal redness on his lips made him look even more dangerous.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yu Ting squinted her eyes and decided to make the first move.


    It wasn''t that she was playing dumb, but that she really didn''t know this person. He recalled carefully, but he could not find any information about this man in his mind.


    He had such a monstrous appearance, was dressed in such noble clothes, and still dared to "openly" do such things to people in the imperial garden. Presumably, his status and position weren''t low either.


    However, Mu Yu Ting really couldn''t guess who this man in front of her was.


    "Who am I? You don''t know me? " Xiao Zhan coldly laughed. He really didn''t expect that there would be people who didn''t know him. Looking at the woman in front of him, she did indeed have some looks, but how could she not recognize who he was when he was wearing a palace maid outfit?


    "Why should I know you?" Mu Yu Ting probably didn''t realize that she was dressed like a palace maid and was already treated like a palace maid.


    "Then you really are dereliction of duty. There is no one in this palace who doesn''t recognize me." Xiao Chan was narrating a fact, not a narcissism.


    All of the palace maids and eunuchs naturally recognized Third Marquis Xiao Chen. This was a matter that was perfectly justified and not strange at all.


    "One shouldn''t be too narcissistic." Mu Yu Ting looked at him for a long time before saying this.


    "Narcissism? "You sure are bold." Xiao Cheng gave her a rare smile.


    It was better if she didn''t laugh, because her smile was even more bewitching. This man must be a demon, right? Otherwise, how could he be such a monster?


    "Your courage isn''t small, you actually did such a thing in the imperial garden. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll directly tell the emperor about it?" Mu Yuting clenched her hand into a fist with all her might, her nails digging deep into her palm.


    He hoped that through pain, he would be able to calm down.


    "Go out and tell them. See if anyone believes you." Xiao Chan did not spare a glance for Mu Qiantang''s words.


    It seemed that this person was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, why would he despise the imperial power so much?


    Moreover, even though he was sucking blood, the noble aura that seeped out from his bones could not be concealed no matter how hard he tried.


    As Mu Qianyu calmly sized up Xiao Chen, the moonlight became even brighter. Xiao Chen could feel the blood Gu within his body stirring.


    He raised his head and looked at the woman before him. She was dressed in palace maid attire, so she shouldn''t be a big shot.


    Thus, without further ado, he took a step forward and grabbed onto Mu Yuting''s arm. He exerted a force and pulled her towards him.


    Ah!" Mu Yuting let out a soft cry as she felt herself being struck by a hard chest. In the next moment, a slight pain came from her neck.


    F * * k, it''s real!


    At that time, Mu Yu Ting wanted to kick him away, but she was already restrained by this man and couldn''t move no matter what.


    She could only maintain this awkward position in his embrace, allowing him to drink her blood. Mu Yu Ting could even feel her blood flowing out from her body.


    The most unacceptable thing was that Xiao Chen actually had a hand free to cover Mu Yuting''s mouth, preventing her from making a sound.


    Mu Yu Ting couldn''t help but curse this person''s insanity in her heart. Could it be that before he could take revenge, he would die here without any reason?


    Mu Yu Ting refused to accept this, but there was nothing she could do about it. Whether it was her previous life or this life, she had never mastered martial arts. This was an indisputable fact.


    Now, she regretted not learning kung fu.


    Just when Mu Luting thought that she was going to die here, Xiao Chen suddenly let go of her.


    Mu Yuting had lost a bit too much blood and her face was a little pale. As soon as she broke away from her control, she hurriedly retreated a few steps, afraid that Xiao Chen would come over.


    Xiao Cheng looked at this woman. If he didn''t think she was interesting, he would have sucked all her blood just now and caused her to lose too much blood and die.


    After Xiao Zhan finished sucking in the blood, he stood on the spot and licked his lips. His appearance was really captivating. But he didn''t notice at all.


    Seeing him act that way, Mu Yu Ting couldn''t muster up any interest. She had not forgotten that this man had just sucked her blood!


    "You ¡­" Mu Yu Ting was about to say something, but then she shifted her gaze and shut her mouth.


    It was best not to say anything at this point. What if this man grabbed him and continued to suck his blood if he didn''t say anything right?


    Mu Yu Ting was a doctor after all. She could feel that if this man''s actions continued for another half a cup of tea, she would die here.


    Under the moonlight, the two of them stared at each other without saying a word.


    After a long while, Xiao Chen could feel the restless blood Gu in his body calming down.


    Xiao Zhan was surprised. Normally, these blood Gu would be restless until dawn.


    It was not even the third day yet, but they had already calmed down.


    Could it be that this woman''s blood could suppress the blood Gu?


    Xiao Cheng looked at Mu Qiantang with some malice as he carefully sized her up from top to bottom.


    He suddenly had an idea. Since this woman''s blood could suppress the blood Gu, then why didn''t he bring this'' palace maid ''back to raise it?


    Every full moon night like this, he wouldn''t have to go through so much effort to find someone to suck the blood. At that time, wouldn''t he just have to suck hers alone?


    Mu Qiantang also noticed that Xiao Chen''s gaze had suddenly turned fiery. She uneasily wriggled her body.


    This palace maid attire made her feel very uncomfortable. After all, the clothes weren''t his.


    "State your name." Xiao Zhong looked at her for a long time before suddenly speaking up.


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart jumped. Could it be that this man wasn''t finished?


    She couldn''t be more afraid, but she knew that if she didn''t tell him, he definitely wouldn''t let her go.


    Thus, he shifted his gaze and said: "Jiang Chen Bi Bi." If someone taught her a lesson for him, why wouldn''t they?


    After saying that, he stumbled and disappeared into the darkness.


    Xiao Zhan looked at the spot where she disappeared and saw something glowing. She walked over to take a look and discovered that it was actually an earring. It was reflecting light all along.


    It should be that woman''s, Xiao Chen thought as he picked it up.

 C11

    That day, Mu Yu Ting ran back and found the Blue Luan. The two of them changed their clothes and went to the palace to sit at the banquet. Then, they returned to the Mu residence together with Jiang Chen and Bi Bi.


    After all, it was a palace banquet, and Mu Qiantang was afraid that she would secretly run back here by herself. If that happened, it wouldn''t be good to cause a ruckus.


    Actually, it wouldn''t cause too much of a commotion. The main reason was that this lowly person, Jiang Chenbi, would definitely seize this opportunity to make a name for herself. When the time came, he might become a terrible person in her mouth.


    Mu Qiusheng didn''t want to let this despicable person''s scheme succeed, so she changed her clothes and went back to sit for a while. She even intentionally sat next to Jiang Chen Bi Bi to nauseous her.


    "Little sister, this grape is so delicious. Eat more." Mu Yu Ting could pass the plate of grapes in front of her to her.


    Jiang Chen felt a chill in his heart when he saw how concerned Mu Lutang was for him. He felt that she definitely harbored malicious intentions towards him, but it wasn''t good enough to reject her with so many people watching.


    He could only bite the bullet and accept it, then replied with a smile, "Thank you, sister. As expected, sister cares about me the most."


    "Sister, you''re too kind." Mu Yu Ting also smiled, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    The two of them continued to be polite in front of these aristocratic ladies. After putting on the facade that the two of them were sisters by blood, they left for home.


    "Today''s palace feast is really luxurious." Mu Yu Ting said in a calm manner, but she actually still had some lingering fear in her heart for the matter of the blood being sucked out just now.


    "It''s always so luxurious every year. Elder sister''s words are rarely seen." Jiang Chen was actually purposely trying to ridicule Mu Baiting.


    However, Mu Yu Ting didn''t even give him this chance. To live a new life, how could he be bullied so miserably by her?


    "Sister, that''s not right. Every year''s palace feast is attended by the two of us, so the number of times we attend it is the same. If you say that I''ve seen too little of it, wouldn''t you be talking about yourself?" Mu Yu Ting smiled, showing no emotion.


    If the Blue Luan was by his side, it would definitely be unable to hold back its laughter.


    Even though there were only the two of them in the carriage, Jiang Chen''s face was still pale.


    Mu Yu Ting watched as Jiang Chen''s face turned into a color palette, and almost couldn''t hold back her laughter.


    After returning home, Mu Qiuting thought that she would be able to live a peaceful life for a few days. She didn''t expect that someone would come knocking on her door early the next morning.


    The person who had come wasn''t the person who sucked her blood yesterday. This caused Mu Qiuting to let out a breath of relief.


    As long as it wasn''t that person, she could deal with anyone else.


    "Mu Yuting, get out here!" Han Xiangyuan was standing in the yard, shouting.


    He did not have any image of a rich young master, just like a local thug. It was laughable that his face had a black patch on it. It looked as if there was something dirty on it, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of it.


    Mu Yuting still hadn''t woken up in the morning, but she was awoken by this sound. Of course, she had a face full of annoyance.


    "Who is it?" Mu Yu Ting frowned, but her eyes were still closed.


    The Blue Luan hurriedly ran in and said with an anxious tone, "It''s Young Master Han. He''s yelling for you to cure his face."


    The last time Mu Qianyu had treated Han Xiangyuan''s face, the Blue Luan had been watching from the side, and had clearly seen the entire process.


    After that ''tidying up'' of Han Xiangyuan''s face, if he could recover completely, then it would truly be burning incense on his ancestor''s grave.


    Others didn''t know how ruthless Mu Yuting had been that day, but the Blue Luan was very clear about that.


    Standing outside the room, everyone could hear the sound of Mu Qianyu''s hand striking Han Xiangyuan''s face.


    Such an obvious slap on the face was actually treated by Mu Yuting as a treatment, and she even said that she wanted to smack it in to absorb the medicine.


    What was even more laughable was that Han Xiangyuan actually believed him!


    However, ever since Han Xiangyuan had fled that day, the Blue Luan had been somewhat uneasy. He had a feeling that this matter wouldn''t just end like this.


    In the end, she was right. The other side had come looking for her today.


    "Treat his face?" Mu Yu Ting laughed out loud as if she heard a funny joke.


    At this moment, she was still lying on the bed. She had no intention of getting up to comb her makeup.


    "Miss, if you don''t get up now, you should go take a look." The Blue Luan asked.


    "Take a look, we have to take a look." Mu Yu Ting smiled. She didn''t linger on the bed any longer and directly sat up and lifted up the blanket. Then, she put on her shoes and began to wash up.


    By the time he left, Mu Chengbai had already returned. He was currently sitting in the main hall, drinking tea with Han Xiangyuan.


    "Uncle Mu, we can''t just let this matter go. My face is ruined. She has to heal it." Han Xiangyuan sat gloomily as he spoke to Mu Xiangguo.


    "I have to cure your face. Why?" Mu Yu Ting said coldly and walked in through the door.


    Hearing Mu Yuting''s voice, Mu Xiangguo felt as if he had been pardoned. Now, someone had come to deal with him. He no longer needed to accompany this junior here to speak. Are all the young people these days so long-winded?


    Mu Xiangguo had lost his patience at Han Xiangyuan''s provocation, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He could only endure it. Now that Mu Qiushan was here, he no longer needed to speak to himself. Someone can fix it.


    "Yes!" "Heal my face, you are the one who disfigured my face." Han Xiangyuan was especially concerned about his own face. How could he let this go so easily, now that his face had been ruined?


    "I''ve disfigured your face. What evidence do you have? If I didn''t save you that day, your face would have been worse than it is now." Mu Yu Ting looked at him coldly, but she did not show any signs of backing down.


    "What kind of treatment were you on that day?" Han Xiangyuan finally realized that he was questioning Mu Qianyu''s methods.


    "It seems like Young Master Han is dissatisfied with my treatment that day. I won''t keep you in suspense now, I''ll tell you directly. If I hadn''t treated you that day, you probably wouldn''t be able to face anyone right now. "


    Mu Yu Ting had said that she could lie like this without changing her expression at all. Such a strong psychological quality really made Blue Luan envious to the extreme.


    "Didn''t you say that you would make me lose face?" Han Xiangyuan hadn''t forgotten about this before he asked.


    "I''m telling you, you definitely didn''t do what I told you to do when you got back. If you had done what I told you to do, your face would have been healed by now and you wouldn''t have been like this at all. " Mu Yuting glared fiercely at Han Xiangyuan.


    Such a gaze made Han Xiangyuan feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Yu Ting was right. When he returned home, he didn''t think of using the method Mu Yu Ting told him, so he just dragged it on and didn''t have a good face.


    Because he was in the wrong, he could only snort coldly in the end and say, "A quack doctor!" He then left the Mu Estate bitterly.


    After Han Xiangyuan left, Mu Xiangguo let out a sigh of relief.


    "Darling ah, just what is going on?" Why did he come to our house? " On the other hand, Mu Chengbai didn''t know what had happened in Mu Qiuting''s courtyard that day.


    "Father, it''s nothing. You don''t have to worry about it." Mu Yu Ting felt that it would be better to handle such a dark matter by herself.


    After all, the only thing she wanted to do in this life was to protect her family.


    In her previous life, her parents and brothers died miserably in the hands of Jiang Chen because of her coldness. In this life, even if she had to use all of her strength, she still wanted Jiang Chen to die miserably.


    Thus, no matter what, Mu Yu Ting would not repeat the same mistake.


    This time, she had clearly seen their true appearances, so she would focus all her attention on dealing with them.

 C12

    Mu Shaoqing didn''t know what happened, but when he came over, there was already no one in the hall.


    He rubbed his nose and felt that it was a bit strange, but he didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked into Mu Yuting''s courtyard.


    While the siblings were talking, Jiang Chen received a message from the hall.


    "Young Master Han came and had a quarrel with Mu Qiushan. In the end, she sent him back with just a few words. I''m guessing that Young Master Han already hates her to death." Dong Ping gloated while standing to the side, recounting to Jiang Chen what had just happened in the main hall.


    "And why did Young Master Han come over to reason with her?" Jiang Chen was still unsure of the reason.


    "Because Mu Yuting destroyed Han Xiangyuan''s face. Young Master Han''s face is now disfigured. " When Dong Ping said this, there wasn''t the slightest suspicion that she was exaggerating. What she said was what she had heard in the main hall.


    That was the truth.


    After hearing this, Jiang Chenbi felt that Han Xiangyuan definitely wanted to take revenge on Mu Qiantang right now.


    This was his chance.


    He recalled that on the day of the palace banquet, Jiang Chenbi had specially visited the Crown Prince and told him that the woman in ginger clothes was a beauty that could topple empires.


    Jiang Chen said because the Crown Prince had always been a lustful person.


    As expected, the Crown Prince was tempted. That day, after Mu Yu Ting left, Jiang Chen Bi gave the Crown Prince a look, and he immediately followed her out.


    In the end, Mu Yuting seemed to be able to fly into the sky and escape into the ground, but she actually managed to leave the crown prince alive.


    That day, when the crown prince came back, he didn''t find anyone to question her, so Jiang Chen didn''t say anything. After all, she couldn''t explain why Mu Ru Ting had suddenly disappeared, so she could only laugh along with him.


    When she got back, she smashed everything in the house. This matter was already a foregone conclusion, but in the end, why did Mu Xuanyin suddenly disappear? Did she use the Celestial Escape Technique?


    Jiang Chen said as he smashed the things inside the house into pieces. Dong Ping didn''t dare to make a sound, and could only kneel to the side.


    The incident at the palace banquet had made her angry for a long time, so she now felt as if she had seen hope again.


    This time, Han Xiangyuan was actually being pushed back by Mu Yuting. The two of them were most likely going to become enemies.


    Jiang Chen smiled at her undisguised schadenfreude. This was her chance. The enemy of her enemy was her friend, so he was right.


    "Dongping, make an appointment with Young Master Han at the Fragrant Sky restaurant." Jiang Chen sat in front of the mirror and smiled. He felt that this was a golden opportunity. Whether or not he would be able to defeat Mu Baiting would depend on whether they had succeeded or not.


    "Yes." Dong Ping had been by Jiang Chenbi''s side for a long time. In reality, she only knew the meaning behind every one of her actions.


    This time, Jiang Chen had asked Han Xiangyuan to join hands with him to frame Mu Yuting. However, as servants, they absolutely could not guess their master''s thoughts.


    So every time, Dong Ping would pretend to be a mute. She didn''t ask, only knowing that it was better to do things properly.


    Jiang Chen was naturally very satisfied with Winter Screen.


    Just as Han Xiangyuan left the Mu Manor, he received a message from Jiang Chenbi.


    The direct daughter of the assistant minister of the Ministry of Revenue had invited him to the Fragrant Sky restaurant. How interesting. Han Xiangyuan smiled as he read the contents of the slip of paper. Then, he got into his carriage and said, "Let''s go to Fragrant Sky restaurant."


    Jiang Chen went out after a simple cleaning up. After all, she was also waiting in the restaurant. She didn''t want to make him wait too long.


    And this time, she was wearing quite a scheming outfit. He was the kind of person who intentionally wore pink clothes, causing others to feel pity for him when they looked at him.


    In addition, with her makeup that clearly wanted to seduce other people, she was especially charming. This time, the results of this conversation should have been twice the result with half the effort.


    Jiang Chen was very confident in his appearance.


    Han Xiangyuan sat in the private room designated by the restaurant for a while, waiting for Jiang Chenbi, the assistant minister''s daughter.


    When Jiang Chenbi pushed open the door and entered, Han Xiangyuan was just about to raise his glass to take a sip when he saw the woman who entered the room.


    She had a good figure and was wearing very beautiful pink clothes. Looking up, he saw a face that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    For a moment, Han Xiangyuan almost forgot to breathe.


    The face was truly beautiful.


    "Young Master Han, this little girl dares to meet you. Please forgive me Young Master Han." Jiang Chenbi''s voice trembled. When Han Xiangyuan heard her, he felt as if his bones were going to break.


    But a man like that would be more used to such voices.


    When Han Xiangyuan heard this, he immediately found it easy to speak. "I''ve long heard of the Assistant Minister of Revenue''s daughter. She''s a beauty capable of toppling empires. It looks like she really lives up to her reputation."


    Hearing Han Xiangyuan''s undisguised praise, Jiang Chen covered his face with the fan in his hand and laughed.


    He then walked over slowly and stood by Han Xiangyuan''s side. As he poured tea, his hair brushed against the tip of his nose, giving off the fragrance of a woman. It lingered on his nose for a long time.


    "To tell you the truth, Young Master Han said that I came here this time to discuss with you how to deal with Mu Qiuting." Jiang Chenbi felt that the atmosphere had been set and she could get straight to the point.


    As soon as Mu Yuting was mentioned, Han Xiangyuan gritted his teeth in anger. He wanted nothing more than to kill her.


    "What do you want to do?" Han Xiangyuan thought he should first ask for her opinion. What if her method was better than his?


    "In a few days, Mu Qiushan will go to the mountain to worship Buddha." Jiang Chen told her what he knew, showing his sincerity.


    "You mean we should take advantage of this?" Han Xiangyuan asked.


    "That''s right." Jiang Chen nodded his head with excitement in his eyes.

 C13

    The two of them had plotted in the Fragrant Sky restaurant for a long time and finally made up their minds.


    Then, Jiang Chenbi came out first and told Han Xiangyuan to wait for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn before coming out.


    A lady who had yet to leave the pavilion wanted to meet a man. If news of this spread, it would not be good for Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chenbi wasn''t a fool. Her methods were methods. She had some things that she had no choice but to do in order to deal with Mu Baiting, but she couldn''t be soft-hearted when defending her reputation outside.


    When she passed by a rouge shop, Jiang Chenbi casually bought a box of rouge and hurriedly got on a horse carriage to return to the Mu Manor.


    In order to ensure that her plan was foolproof, she decided to first test Mu Luting.


    Taking the box of rouge that she had casually bought on the way, Jiang Chen arrived at Mu Qiuting''s courtyard.


    Mu Yu Ting had just sent Han Xiangyuan off, and was feeling very happy in her heart. But in the end, something like this happened.


    However, since the two of them hadn''t fallen out yet, it wasn''t good for her to be hostile towards others. He could only smile warmly and say, "How come little sister has free time to come to my place today?"


    "Elder sister, this is the rouge that I bought on the street just now. I heard that when used, it will make your skin even better." Jiang Chen handed over the rouge he had casually bought on the way to Mu Qiantang.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t believe that Jiang Chen came just to send her rouge. What''s more, she probably bought this rouge on the way back.


    In the end, she had guessed correctly that it was Jiang Chen.


    "Then, thank you, little sister. Such a great thing, does little sister not have it for herself?" Mu Yu Ting asked.


    "I''ve already used one. I feel pretty good, so I bought another one to send over to elder sister." Jiang Chenbi couldn''t speak a word. She had practiced this to the point of perfection.


    "It''s rare for my little sister to be so considerate." Mu Yu Ting took it over and casually put it aside. She didn''t pay any more attention to it.


    Jiang Chen had learned not to be angry at Mu Baiting''s attitude.


    "Oh right, sister, I have a question to ask you." What Jiang Chen said was actually so polite that it surprised Mu Qiushan.


    Did this woman think of how to harm him again?


    Mu Yu Ting became vigilant once again. She felt that she needed to carefully consider every word she said. Otherwise, she might be rendered speechless if she wasn''t careful.


    "If sister has any questions, feel free to ask. I will try my best to answer them." To put it bluntly, Mu Yu Ting wanted to be courteous. There were some things that I didn''t want to answer you about, but no matter how you asked, you couldn''t ask.


    "I wonder if Big Sis will follow First Madam to kowtow to Buddha this time?" Jiang Chen asked directly, but he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    Hearing Jiang Chen Bi speak of this matter, Mu Qiuting suddenly thought of First Wife Yu Qingye.


    This was Mu Yu Ting''s birth mother, a person as close to Mu Xiang and Mu Shaoqing as she was in this world.


    With her thoughts pulled back to her previous life, Mu Qiuting suddenly remembered how her mother had died.


    He also remembered how Jiang Chen and Yu Qing Ye''s relationship had been stirred up by Jiang Chen at that time.


    In his previous life, he was really stupid to the point of being stupid. There was actually a barrier between her and his birth mother because of her act of sowing discord.


    Just thinking about it now, Mu Yu Ting really despised the person she was at that time.


    But his birth mother truly cared for him. When she recalled what her mother had done to her in her previous life, she felt that it was an unforgettable care.


    But she herself, because of what others said, kept her at a distance. Mu Yu Ting felt that she really wasn''t human at that time.


    Moreover, at that time, the funniest thing was that Mu Qiushan actually felt that Yu Qingye did not like her.


    Now that she thought about it, Mu Qiushan really wanted to give herself two slaps.


    Yu Qingniang had a cold nature and treated her daughter like no exception. Why didn''t she notice that then?


    This daughter of his was truly incompetent. Mu Yu Ting suddenly remembered the fate of Yu Qing Ye in her previous life.


    Her face was cut several times, and her hair was badly cut. Her face had already been ruined, and then she''d been poisoned by Jiang Chen, Bi''er, and Han Shengyuan.


    After drinking that bowl of soup medicine, one would bleed from the seven orifices of one''s eyes, mouth, ears, and mouth. Furthermore, one would have an unending abdominal pain. In the end, it would be so painful that one would want to cut open one''s own stomach.


    Mu Yu Ting would never forget the miserable state she was in when she died at Qing Ye''s hands in her previous life.


    Because of her previous life, the entire Mu Manor had suffered a disaster. However, the heavens had eyes, and they actually gave her the chance to start over.


    Mu Yu Ting would never let down this time.


    Jiang Chen stared at Mu Baiting with hatred in his eyes. She really hated Mu Qiushan. Why was it that she could make so many people like her without doing anything?


    On the other side, Mu Yuting was still immersed in her memories, so she didn''t notice Jiang Chen''s gaze.


    In his previous life, his mother had been kind to him, but just because of a few words from others, he thought that she didn''t like him. This was truly a sin.


    Mu Yu Ting felt that if she didn''t live a new life, she definitely wouldn''t have forgiven him.


    Fortunately, God had given her a remedy. It wasn''t too late.


    With her previous life''s experience, this time she decided to properly compensate her birth mother for the night.


    This time, he would do his best to show his filial piety as a daughter.


    Mu Yu Ting felt that no matter what, she had to take good care of her mother in this life.


    Coincidentally, after a period of time, Yu Qing would go up the mountain to pay his respects to Buddha. Mu Qiuting felt that this was an opportunity.


    Of course, she would seize the opportunity to get close to her birth mother.


    "Of course I will. Aren''t you going? " When Mu Yu Ting agreed, she didn''t forget to ask her.


    If Jiang Chen could go, then there would be another chance for him to deal with her.


    If she did not go, the whole journey would be very quiet and leisurely. Mu Yu Ting already couldn''t wait to live that kind of life.


    Hearing Mu Yu Ting''s rhetorical question, Jiang Chen Bi Bi Bi Chen was stunned for a moment. She quickly waved her hand and said: "Elder sister, you also know that I''m weak and sick, not suitable for a long journey, so I won''t go."


    "With me helping you recuperate, what are you afraid of?" Mu Yu Ting intentionally brought the topic back to her, not wanting her to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "That won''t do. I feel dizzy recently, so I might as well stay at home." Jiang Chenbi and Han Xiangyuan''s plans were already in place. They would definitely run into an assassin on their way up the mountain.


    "Well, you''re really sorry." Mu Yu Ting sighed and put on an expression as if she was going to lose if you didn''t come.


    "Then little sister will stay home and recuperate. Thank you, big sister, for worrying about me." Jiang Chen stood up and left.

 C14

    Time slowly passed, and in the blink of an eye, the day of the Buddha ceremony arrived. This had always been a tradition of the Prime Minister''s Estate, and it had received a lot of attention. The sun had just risen and the room had already been filled with people.


    "Little... "Miss?" Just as the Blue Luan opened Mu Qiushan''s door, it saw that she was already dressed neatly. She stood by the window and looked at the flowers and plants in the courtyard in a daze. "Why have you woken up so early today?"


    Her snow-white dress outlined her slender figure, while her waterfall like black hair was simply tied up behind her head. The wind blew in the morning, causing his clothes to flutter and his hair to flutter.


    Mu Yu Ting''s gaze was slightly cold, and the corner of her mouth had a faint smile mixed with a bit of bitterness.


    When the Blue Luan saw this, it could not help but be stunned. Suddenly, it felt that the young lady in front of it was a little unfamiliar. In the past, even though Mu Yu Ting''s personality was cold, she never revealed such an expression, causing her heart to ache for an unknown reason.


    Hearing the Blue Luan''s voice, the look in Mu Qianyu''s eyes quickly disappeared, returning to its usual state. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a smile as she glanced at the Blue Luan. "What? Is it strange that I woke up early?"


    When the Blue Luan heard Mu Qiuting''s voice, it immediately recovered from its shock and hurriedly shook its head, "No, no. I just feel that the journey will be very long, bumpy and boring. Miss should rest for a while more."


    "Is the journey boring?" Mu Yu Ting muttered, while a cold smile flashed across her face. With Jiang Chen and Bi Bi, this trip would not be peaceful.


    After a simple breakfast, Mu Yuting stood at the entrance of the courtyard for the night. Not long later, a middle-aged woman with a dignified appearance walked out, accompanied by a maidservant.


    "Mother." When Mu Yu Ting saw the woman, her eyes immediately lit up and she quickly walked towards her.


    Actually, Yu Qingye had already seen Mu Yuting the moment he stepped out of the courtyard. His usually cold face revealed a surprised expression. He didn''t expect that his daughter, whom he rarely interacted with, would be waiting for him here today.


    "Qiao Ting, why aren''t you coming in?" Yu Qingwan lowered her head and looked at Mu Qiusheng, who was standing beside her. She slightly frowned. "The early morning air is cold. Stand here and be careful of catching a cold."


    "Daughter has not seen mother for a while and wants to give mother a surprise." When Mu Yu Ting heard the concern expressed in Qing Ye''s words, she felt her heart warm up. The smile on her face was innocent and brilliant, carrying with it a sense of being a spoiled child.


    Yu Qingye looked at Mu Qiusheng''s daughter''s posture, and the amazement in his heart gradually disappeared, to be replaced by joy. However, the usually cold Mu Ru Yue didn''t reveal her feelings to the public. She only stretched out her hand to caress Mu Ru Yue''s head.


    Feeling the warmth from Qing Ye''s palm, Mu Qiushan only felt that there was something that touched the softest spot in her heart. A sour feeling accompanied with an apologetic feeling engulfed her entire body.


    The mother and daughter duo had just reached the entrance of the mansion. Just as they were about to board the carriage with the help of a servant, they heard a gentle voice say, "Sister Mu, please wait!"


    "Miss, it''s Miss Jiang." When the Blue Luan saw the figure of Jiang Chen Bi Bi, it frowned slightly.


    Wasn''t this Miss Jiang too shameless? Not long ago, the Miss had said that she wouldn''t go, that she needed to take good care of her body. Yet, she came here today.


    Mu Yu Ting laughed coldly in her heart, but she concealed it extremely well on the surface. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes as she turned around to look at Jiang Chen. "Why is little sister here?"


    She glanced at Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s clothing and saw her beautiful attire. She snorted in her heart.


    "Elder sister, I want to go with you to the Buddha." Jiang Chen had a pleading expression on his face. Looking at her pitiful appearance, it was as if Mu Qiushan had committed a crime by refusing her.


    The ridicule in Mu Yu Ting''s eyes became even stronger, but because she hid it well, she was not discovered by Jiang Chen, "Previously, when I asked my sister, didn''t she say that her body is too weak to endure? Why did you change your mind now? "


    Jiang Chenbi didn''t feel awkward at all, she was still smiling sweetly, "My sister''s health has been improving day by day. I want to go with my sister to burn incense in the temple, maybe I''ll be able to recover faster with the Buddha''s blessing."


    The corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile, "It seems like it was the treatment I did for my sister not too long ago. From now on, my sister will come here every day to help my sister recover even faster."


    Jiang Chen recalled the scene of Mu Lutang whipping her with a soft whip. It was as if she once again felt the pain of her skin being ripped apart. She couldn''t help but shiver, "Thank you elder sister for your good intentions, but little sister is a bit unable to bear it."


    When Jiang Chen saw that he had been led away by Mu Ru Ting for a long time, he had already changed the topic. A trace of hatred flashed past Jiang Chen''s eyes as he tried to change the topic to the one she was here for, "Then did elder sister agree to accompany me?"


    "Since sister has asked, it''s not good for sister to refuse."


    "But ¡ª" Before Jiang Chen could finish rejoicing in her heart, he heard Mu Yu Ting''s words, "I''m afraid I can''t agree to little sister''s request."


    Jiang Chen asked, "Big sister, what do you mean by that?"


    Mu Yu Ting frowned. Her gaze swept over Jiang Chen Bi Bi, then she shook her head, "What if Buddha misunderstands my sister''s sincerity when my sister goes to Buddha in such a bright and colorful outfit?"


    "Be careful, though, that Lord Buddha might not recognize his little sister. Is she here to pay respects to the Buddha, or to go on an outing?" Mu Yu Ting made an expression as if she were only thinking for her sake, "The former is fine, but if Buddha thinks that little sister is here to attract admirers, wouldn''t that be even worse?"


    Jiang Chen''s words rendered Jiang Chen Bi speechless. Her face alternated between green and purple, looking extremely rich. It was as if all kinds of pigments had been overturned.


    Mu Yu Ting''s words weren''t softly spoken, and they were clearly heard by the surrounding people. When Jiang Chen heard the laughter and whispers in her ears, he felt even more embarrassed. However, he could only suppress his anger in his heart.


    "Thank you for your advice, sister. I will go and change now."


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s fleeing figure, the smile on Mu Qiushan''s lips was tinged with a hint of chilliness, "Blue Luan, tell the coachman that time is of the essence, we should get up immediately."


    When Mu Yu Ting and Dong Ping appeared at the entrance of the Prime Minister''s Estate again, the carriage train had long since disappeared.


    Some of the people who had been watching the scene at the door had yet to disperse. Seeing how Jiang Chen was in such a sorry state, they couldn''t help but point their fingers at him again.


    Jiang Chenbi could feel the ridicule from others. Biting her lower lip so hard that it turned white, so she could only send for Dong Ping to call a carriage to get on with Mu Yu Ting''s team.


    Looking at Mu Yu Ting''s carriage, the viciousness in Jiang Chen''s eyes was even more apparent. He flashed a mocking smile and said, "Mu Yu Ting, I want to see how you''ll be proud of yourself later!"

 C15

    The convoy from the prime minister''s residence travelled extremely fast. Two hours later, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. There was still a stretch of mountain road that required them to walk on.


    "Yu Ting, there''s a pavilion ahead. If you''re tired, you can go there to rest for a while."


    Mu Yu Ting looked into Yu Qing Wan''s eyes and felt the concern in them. She smiled and shook her head, "Mother, daughter is not tired. Let''s continue on our way."


    Yu Qingye nodded and did not say another word. The atmosphere that had just started to get lively once again became quiet. An extremely awkward feeling surrounded the two of them.


    Mu Qianyu followed closely behind Yu Qingniang. She raised her eyes to look at her biological mother, wanting to start a conversation with her. However, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only lower her head and silently climb the stairs.


    Although the Blue Luan was an outsider, it still felt that there was something wrong between Mu Yuting and Yu Qingye. It couldn''t help but start to feel anxious.


    It was rare for a young miss to take the initiative to get close to her. She was clearly very concerned about her young mistress, but why couldn''t they get along? If he failed this time, then it would be even more difficult!


    Soon, the mountain road came to an end. A massive temple gradually appeared in front of everyone. The chanting of Buddhist scriptures could be faintly heard, lingering in the quiet forest.


    The prime minister''s residence had already greeted the abbot. Therefore, they had already prepared all the things they needed during the ceremony. It was just that the rooms needed for them to stay for the night had not been cleaned.


    "Qiao Ting." Yu Qing Wan turned to look at Mu Yu Ting, seeing her uncomfortable actions, and sighed. "You don''t need to follow me right now. Go to the temple and take a stroll. I''ll send someone to look for you when we''re done."


    "Yes." Mu Yuting nodded. She understood that Yu Qingye was afraid that she would feel awkward staying by her side, so she felt helpless in her heart.


    The relationship between the mother and daughter should have been the closest, but her foolish thoughts and actions from before had created such an awkward situation.


    "Miss, I ¡­" The Blue Luan looked at Mu Qiuting with a troubled expression. Logically speaking, she should have gone to clean up the room with the others, but it seemed that she shouldn''t have left Mu Qiuting and left her to walk alone in this unfamiliar place.


    When Mu Yu Ting saw the Blue Luan frown from its confusion, and the awkward expression on its face, she felt that her appearance was somewhat cute. She chuckled and said, "Go and pack up. This is the temple. I won''t have any problems by myself."


    Although the Blue Luan was still a little worried, it hesitated for a moment before it finally left to tidy up the room.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at this little girl who was turning her head back and forth with a worried expression. She smiled and shook her head, then casually walked down a small path without any goal in mind.


    In another compartment, Jiang Chen finally climbed to the top of the mountain with the support of Dongping. Her clothes were a little messy and she looked a little awkward, causing the surrounding people to cast a peculiar gaze at her.


    Jiang Chenbi''s body was weak to begin with. However, the coachman that she had just hired was not a good driver. He had been bumpy the whole way, and now that he had climbed such a long mountain road, she had lost all her strength.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Dong Ping looked at Jiang Chen Bi Bi who was leaning against her body, her face filled with worry. "Why don''t I find a room for myself and have a short rest?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head slowly. After resting for a few minutes, his pale face started to turn red. "Let''s go to the back mountain to meet up with the Crown Prince."


    Staring at the entrance of the temple, Jiang Chen''s eyes were a little sinister. It was very different from the gentle and gentle image he normally displayed in front of everyone.


    The reason why she was in such a sorry state was because of Mu Qiantang. The pain she had just suffered would be reported back soon. Let Mu Yuting know the consequences of provoking her!


    From a distance, Jiang Chen saw the Crown Prince standing at the appointed place to meet her. He paced back and forth with an impatient look on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that you would come so early, your highness."


    Hearing Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s laughter, the Crown Prince turned around and looked in her direction. A trace of impatience flashed across his face. "Miss Jiang, if you hadn''t come, I would have thought that you would have made me empty-handed again."


    Jiang Chen recalled his experience at the palace banquet. He clenched his hands tightly and dug his nails into his palms. However, he still had a coquettish smile on his face. "Crown Prince, as long as we work together, we will definitely achieve our goals."


    "Oh, what advantage do you have to make me believe you?" The Crown Prince''s voice was full of doubts, he glanced at Jiang Chen Bi Bi who was still in the process of tidying up her clothes, and started to approach her.


    Seeing the Crown Prince like this, Jiang Chenbi panicked and kept backing away. However, she still tried her best to maintain a smile on her face. "We were close since we were young. My relationship is definitely not ordinary."


    She didn''t care that he had a relationship with Prince Hua Xin. Even if Han Xiangyuan''s status wasn''t as high as his, he was still much higher ranked. She wouldn''t do something like picking up sesame seeds and throwing away watermelons. It was better to leave the crown prince for Mu Yuting to enjoy.


    "But what if it fails?" The Crown Prince''s voice was unclear. He pressed Jiang Chen down on the tree trunk and his eyes dimmed, "Then should Miss Jiang make it up to me?"


    Jiang Chen thought to himself. His flustered emotions were constantly assaulting her, but he did not show it on his face. "Crown Prince, do you subconsciously think that you will fail this mission?"


    "Later I will help you lure her to a corner where no one will be around, and then you can take action and control her. I don''t believe that she can escape this time. " Jiang Chen took a step back and used an empty seat behind him to break free from the crown prince''s imprisonment.


    "What good is it for you to help me?" The Crown Prince didn''t go after Jiang Chen. He seemed to be thinking about the plan she proposed.


    "Your Highness, your goal is to obtain her while I destroy her. Although they have different goals, their methods are the same, so why don''t we cooperate? "


    The smile on Jiang Chen''s face was exceptionally beautiful, but it sent chills down one''s spine.


    The crown prince pondered for a moment before smiling, "However, the plan you mentioned earlier is too vague. There are still many details that have yet to be decided. Wouldn''t this be taking a huge risk? "


    Jiang Chenbi knew that he was agreeing to work with her, "That won''t be difficult. We just need to discuss it and we can come up with a detailed plan."


    The two of them discussed for a while longer before they deployed all the detailed plans and carried them out according to their respective arrangements.


    Jiang Chen walked out of the back of the mountain to search for traces of Mu Qiantang. A sinister look flashed in her eyes, as if victory was in her hands.


    When she had a relationship with a man in the quiet and peaceful Buddhist lands, her reputation as a defiler of the holy land was already enough to ruin her reputation.


    She wanted to see how much ability this Mu Qiantang had to escape this calamity.

 C16

    Mu Yu Ting followed the narrow path and walked to the back of the mountain. The crisp sound of spring water could be heard coming from the forest.


    She followed the sound and saw that a clear spring flowed from a crack in the rock and into a small, man-made pool.


    The water was extremely clear, and a few fish swam in it. Mu Yu Ting happened to be tired of walking, so she sat by the side of the Tan and teased the fish.


    "Big sister, what a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. Mu Yuting did not need to turn around to guess the identity of the person.


    "So my sister has also arrived. I thought she was still in the prime minister''s residence." At this time, it was still not convenient for Mu Qiuting to have a falling out with her, so she could only turn around and look at her. The corner of her mouth lifted, revealing a hint of coldness.


    This person was truly lingering around like a ghost. Normally, she would be in the mood to tease them. But now, she only wanted to rest and relax for a few days. She didn''t have the heart to fight with her.


    When Jiang Chenbi thought back to the predicament she was in, she stared at Mu Yuting with hatred in her eyes. She quickly returned to her normal state, but it was still noticed by Mu Qiushan.


    Mu Yu Ting sneered in her heart. She didn''t believe that there was such a good fate between them. To be able to run into each other in such a large temple, this Jiang Chen was definitely plotting something and was waiting for her to jump in!


    "The scenery here is great, little sister should admire it." As she spoke, Mu Yu Ting stood up, intending to leave. She didn''t plan on wasting any more time with her.


    "Hey, sister!" Jiang Bi Chen panicked. It was obvious that he didn''t expect Mu Yu Ting''s reaction. She hurried forward to stop in front of Mu Yu Ting, "I came to find elder sister because of an important matter!"


    Mu Yu Ting slightly frowned. She felt a headache coming on from her shameless pestering, "Did I not run into you here in the mountain? Why did you suddenly say something important? "


    "Elder sister, just now when I was walking up the mountain, I heard the sound of a woman crying for help. It sounded a bit like the First Lady. Just when I wanted to go take a look, I met the snake and left in a hurry. I think I should inform you about this matter. "


    Jiang Chen had a worried expression on his face. Although Mu Qianyu''s heart was in turmoil, she still didn''t believe him. After all, this story happened so coincidentally, making it impossible for her to prove the truth of the matter.


    "Elder sister, you don''t believe my words?" Jiang Chenbi noticed the disbelief in Mu Yu Ting''s eyes, and acted like she was injured, "Why would I lie to you about this? The First Lady''s cry for help should have been heard by others as well. It may already be possible that she is saved by now. "


    "As for whether it''s true or not, you''ll know when you go back later." Jiang Chen''s eyes were downcast and they glimmered with tears. He looked like he had been wronged and wronged by someone else.


    "Young miss, young miss!" Dong Xuan suddenly ran over in a fluster from afar. She had an anxious expression on her face as her gaze stopped on Mu Yuting''s body. A trace of excitement flashed through her eyes. "Miss Mu, it''s really great that you''re here too!"


    "What''s wrong? Dong Ping, take your time and tell me. Don''t be in such a hurry." Jiang Chen held onto Dong Ping and helped her carry Dong Ping on his back.


    After hesitating for a moment, she said, "I found that the First Wife was bitten by a poisonous snake behind the fake mountain there. Her face was ashen, and she seemed to be on the verge of death."


    Mu Yu Ting was startled. She immediately froze on the spot. For a moment, she didn''t care to think about how trustworthy Dong Ping''s words were. She lifted the hem of her skirt and quickly ran towards the location that Dong Ping had indicated.


    Along the way, her mind was blank, as if she had lost her ability to think.


    When they arrived near the rockery that Dong Ping had indicated, they didn''t see the First Lady. There was only a trace of her body lying on the ground.


    "Madam!" Jiang Chen took a few steps back, as if he was shocked by the scene, and his legs felt weak.


    "The First Madam should be nearby. Let''s look around and we''ll definitely be able to find her." Dong Ping rushed forward to support Jiang Chen Bi Bi, his voice also filled with worry.


    "Dongping, help me over there to take a look." Jiang Chen walked further and further away from the fake mountain as if he had been awakened by winter. From time to time, he would call out to Yu Qingye.


    Mu Yu Ting felt that something was wrong with the marks on the ground. Just as she was about to squat down and take a good look, someone suddenly covered her mouth and nose and pushed her onto the fake mountain.


    The man''s aura suddenly surged over and enveloped her, causing a resistance to suddenly rise in her heart. She wanted to struggle free from that person''s imprisonment.


    "Miss Mu, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." The crown prince looked at the beautiful woman who looked like a celestial goddess and was extremely satisfied. The beast desires roiling in his body continued to grow stronger.


    "Crown Prince?" Mu Yu Ting frowned. The man in front of her was known for his unrestrained character, so naturally, she wouldn''t have a good ending if she fell into his hands.


    However, since when did Jiang Chen have to collude with her?


    "Beauty, as the direct daughter of the Prime Minister''s Estate, I will naturally not treat you unfairly." The crown prince buried his head into Mu Qiantang''s neck and took a deep breath. With a satisfied tone, he sighed. "So fragrant."


    Mu Yuting did her best to shrink back, trying her best to not let the pervert touch her. Her beautiful eyes stared at the crown prince as she shouted harshly, "Your Highness, could it be that you still want to steal my daughter?"


    "Beauty, don''t worry. I will definitely satisfy you in the end." After saying this, the Crown Prince wanted to kiss Mu Yuting''s neck, and even reached out his hand to tear off her outer clothes.


    Mu Yu Ting was shocked. She reached out her hand to touch the acupuncture points on his waist to buy her time to escape, "Is there anyone here!? Someone come! "


    However, after running a few steps, he was pushed to the ground again by this man. The Crown Prince leaned all his weight on her and smiled sinisterly, "Beautiful girl, this is the back of the mountain. There are not many people here, so no one will come out to ruin our relationship."


    Because the distance between the two of them was extremely close, the breath that the crown prince breathed out was all on Mu Yuting''s neck, causing her to feel so disgusted that she wanted to vomit.


    The crown prince had her hands over his head to prevent her from doing any more tricks.


    After all, Mu Yu Ting was still a woman, so her strength was naturally inferior to a man''s. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. Instead, it made the Crown Prince even more excited.


    Gradually, Mu Yu Ting gave up struggling, her voice hoarse from shouting too much. She knew that her pointless resistance would not work and would instead provoke him.


    Mu Yuting looked at the man who was suppressing her and reaching out his hand to rip apart her clothes. She swore to herself that she wouldn''t let this pig''s hooves sully her innocence!


    The Crown Prince''s hand was placed on Mu Yuting''s shoulder. Through the thin veil, it seemed as if he could touch a girl''s skin. He couldn''t help but feel his blood boil.


    Seeing that her outer clothes were about to be ripped off by him, Mu Yu Ting slowly closed her eyes as a bitter smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    The heavens pitied her past life and gave her a chance to seek revenge. Did they not want to waste it like this?


    Just as she was about to commit suicide, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.

 C17

    "I didn''t expect that the Crown Prince would be so interested in doing something like this in a Buddhist quiet place."


    Astonishment filled Mu Qiushan''s heart. How could she not know who the owner of this voice was? If it wasn''t for that bloodsucking demon, who else would it be!


    Mu Yu Ting slowly opened her eyes and saw a black figure appear on a tree not too far away from her. The man met her surprised gaze and lightly leaped up from the tree, slowly jumping off the building.


    His ink-black robe fluttered with the wind, and the dark red patterns drawn on the hem of his clothes added a tinge of evil aura to him. His pair of eyes that were as deep as the night sky carried a trace of an unfathomable smile.


    The crown prince''s body froze as he heard that voice. The hand he used to pull on Mu Qiantang''s clothes immediately halted.


    Why did this Third Marquis come? And it had to be at this time!


    Mu Yu Ting felt that the Crown Prince had loosened his control over her, and she immediately turned around to escape from his restraints. She kept a certain distance from him, preventing him from jumping on her like a beast.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" When the Crown Prince saw that Mu Yuting had escaped his control, he wanted to capture her. However, since there were still others present, he was unable to move. He could only cough lightly and try his best to conceal his embarrassment.


    If it was anyone else, it would be fine, but the one who came was Xiao Chan!


    He had always disliked Xiao Chen. Whenever he thought of his habit of sucking in people''s blood on the full moon, he would feel a chill run down his spine. How could this kind of behavior exist in normal people? He was clearly a monster!


    "What? Does His Highness still want to perform the live spring palace in front of This King?" The smile in Xiao Chen''s eyes became even wider, but it gave the crown prince goosebumps.


    The Crown Prince knew that he definitely wouldn''t be able to obtain Mu Qianyu this time. He couldn''t help but gnash his teeth in hatred towards this freakish Third Marquis. However, no matter how unhappy he was, he couldn''t reveal it.


    "Prince, you are just joking. I only saw that lady with a bit of a delicate and pretty appearance. She was just coming forward to chat, so how could she do such a thing in the buddhist world?"


    "So that''s how it is. Looks like I have misunderstood." Xiao Cheng emphasized the word "misunderstanding." The smile on the corner of his mouth made him seem even more devilishly charming.


    When the Crown Prince saw this, he was shocked. He could not help but imagine the scene when the Crown Prince drank human blood. His whole body shivered and he ran off as if he had no time to bother with pleasantries.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the crown prince''s departing back and let out a sigh of relief inwardly. She knew that she had avoided a calamity this time. But before long, she realized that she had met another extremely difficult target.


    She had not forgotten the scene of the Third Marquis drinking blood in the palace!


    Mu Yu Ting reached out to touch the teeth marks that had already healed. She still had lingering fear in her heart, but just as she was about to slip away quietly, she heard a voice come from behind her. "Miss Mu, what are you doing?"


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her, as if someone was closing in on her.


    Mu Yu Ting accepted her fate and closed her eyes. She took a deep breath to calm her churning heart, then turned around to look at the man who was already standing beside her. "Your Highness, why are you in such a leisurely mood? Have you come for a walk?"


    "This King only heard the sound of a woman crying for help from a distance. He was surprised that there would be people in danger in this temple, but he didn''t want to see such a wonderful scene when he heard the scream."


    Xiao Chen''s voice paused as he looked at the trembling girl in front of him. The smile on his face became even more radiant. "Miss, how come I didn''t know that Prime Minister Mu''s daughter was surnamed Jiang?"


    It was only then that Mu Yu Ting remembered that she had changed her name to Jiang Chen Bi. She didn''t expect that not only was she unable to attract this man to her, but she was also extremely embarrassed.


    "Cough, cough." Mu Yu Ting unnaturally coughed, and immediately didn''t know how to reply.


    She bit her lips somewhat angrily. She could clearly be extremely eloquent in front of others and not be the least bit inferior. For some reason, every time she met this man, she would fall into an extremely passive state.


    She did not like this feeling!


    "If it wasn''t for This King knowing the truth earlier, I''m afraid that I would have thought that the person who was performing the love scene with the man was you, Miss Mu."


    Xiao Chen raised Mu Qiantang''s chin, his tone carrying a hint of playfulness. It sounded especially seductive.


    Mu Yu Ting awkwardly took a step back and broke free from his fingertip. The wariness in her eyes intensified as she asked, "I wonder what''s the meaning of this, Royal Highness?"


    She really just crawled out of the pit and fell into the tiger''s den. This Xiao Cheng was even harder to deal with than the crown prince.


    "I wonder if Miss Mu wants to watch a good show?" Xiao Cheng saw her reaction and followed closely behind her, not allowing her to escape from his body.


    Mu Yu Ting was surprised, she didn''t understand the meaning behind his words, "Hmm?"


    Previously, he was still biting on her for deceiving her for her identity. Why did he suddenly invite her to watch a show?


    "Just as I passed by the house at the back of the temple, I heard the sounds of men and women making love. So it''s the real Jiang Chenbi and Han Xiangyuan."


    Xiao Cheng caught the flash of surprise in Mu Qiantang''s eyes, and the smile on her face grew even wider as she moved closer to her. Seeing the man that was almost about to reach her, Mu Yu Ting was so frightened that she took a step back.


    "I wonder what is the use of the prince telling me about this?" Mu Yu Ting frowned slightly. Normally, she would have gone over to give him a kick. Just by thinking about it, she knew that the two of them were definitely in cahoots with her.


    But now, there was an even more troublesome person in front of her, so she didn''t have the mood to think about anything else.


    "Naturally, I want to bring Miss Mu to have a look at the great scenery."


    Without waiting for a reply, Xiao Chen wrapped his arms around her waist and leapt into the air, heading towards the entrance of the temple.


    Mu Yu Ting only felt a man''s aura suddenly surround her. Although it was different from the feeling the crown prince gave her, it was still a resistance from the bottom of her heart.


    She looked at the scenery that was rapidly disappearing around her. She felt helpless in her heart, but there was also a sense of helplessness. Knowing that she was struggling, she might fall from the sky if she wasn''t careful. Even if she didn''t die, she would be crippled. Thus, she could only let him carry her.


    Xiao Cheng''s qinggong was excellent. He was jumping among trees and roof with a person in his arms, yet he was still unable to make any sound.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them stopped in front of a small house by the entrance.


    As soon as her feet touched the ground, Mu Qiantang broke free from Xiao Chen''s embrace, as if the hand he placed on her waist was a blazing fire.


    Xiao Cheng did not feel awkward either. With a smile on his face and a composed expression, it was as if he did not notice that Mu Yu Ting was avoiding him.


    That small house was located in a remote place. The foot gate beside it had long been abandoned and was rarely used. Normally, no one would go there, so it was the perfect place for people to steal from it.


    Mu Yu Ting heard the faint sounds of laughter coming from inside the house. Her curiosity, which had been suppressed by Xiao Chen earlier, immediately began to boil up.


    She moved closer to the window frame, so that the voices of the men and women in the room could be heard more clearly.

 C18

    There were no shy voices in the room. Other than their intimate tone, there was nothing abnormal about them. Mu Yu Ting glanced at Xiao Chen and frowned.


    What was the point of chatting like this without covering himself with a blanket? Even if she wanted to use this opportunity to screw with them, the crime wouldn''t be loud enough.


    "What? Miss Mu, do you really want to hear about the Palace?" Only the two of them could hear him, and the mocking tone in his voice was even more intense.


    Mu Yu Ting''s face was slightly red, and her pair of beautiful eyes contained an expression of embarrassment and annoyance as she fiercely glared at him.


    At this moment, the voices of a man and a woman could be heard. The two stopped talking and turned their attention back to the house.


    "Sheng Yuan, don''t worry. My plan will succeed!"


    Jiang Chen said in a soft and gentle voice. His voice was trembling, causing goosebumps to rise all over Mu Yuting''s body.


    She raised her gaze to see if he would be attracted by her tone, but she could not read his mood.


    "What kind of plan did Bi''er come up with?"


    "I''ll help the crown prince sully her. Later, I''ll bring some people to find her and have her appear in front of everyone with her clothes in disarray. Let''s see if she has any face left."


    Hearing this, Mu Yu Ting clenched her fists tightly. A ruthless light flashed in her eyes, and an unfriendly aura emitted from her body.


    She knew that it was Jiang Chen Bi Bi who did that. It was really hard on her, needing to be so full of evil schemes just to frame herself.


    The corner of her mouth raised into a sneer as she restrained her aura.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Chen''s plan had failed.


    Mu Yu Ting suddenly felt a gaze fixated on her. She subconsciously raised her head to look, only to see Xiao Shan staring at her.


    The corner of his mouth slightly raised. Not to mention how attractive it was, if others were to look at it, it was likely that the gazes of other girls would be glued to his body as if they were attracted by a magnet.


    "I didn''t expect that Miss Mu''s popularity would be so bad. Just by listening in the corner, we would be able to hear that someone was trying to frame you."


    There was a hint of ridicule in his tone. When Mu Qiantang heard this, although she was a bit angry in her heart, she knew that she was not a match for this enchanter in front of her, so she could only suppress the anger in her heart.


    But was she really a soft persimmon? How could she be so easily slaughtered?


    She sneered, her tone carrying some ridicule, "I see that you are not much worse than me in this matter." Look, isn''t the crown prince scared to the point that he peed his pants when he saw you? This kind of power, this little girl is far from being able to achieve. "


    These harsh words did not anger Xiao Chen. He used his slender fingers to rub his chin as he looked at Mu Zhu Ting with interest.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t like the look in his eyes, so she shrunk back and silently pulled away from him.


    The girl''s voice suddenly sounded out from within the room. Jiang Chenbi''s face turned red as he reached out a hand to touch Han Xiangyuan. "Xiangyuan, what were you doing just now?"


    "Bi''er, has it been a long time since we last met?" With one hand, Han Xiangyuan lifted the chin of the person in his arms, while with the other he wrapped his arm around Jiang Chenbi''s waist.


    Jiang Chenbi wasn''t an ignorant girl, so Han Xiangyuan''s suggestion was clear to her. If they were to be put together, she could simply take Han Xiangyuan along with her. But now ¡­


    She lifted her eyes to look at Han Xiangyuan''s face. His originally handsome face was now covered in pustules and pustules from Mu Yuting. The areas where his wounds had festered were dry and full of pus. How disgusting.


    "Bi''er, how is it?" As Han Xiangyuan spoke, he lowered his head and kissed Jiang Chen. His hands had long since begun to move restlessly around her body.


    Jiang Chen had originally wanted to bear with it for a while, but had decided against it. After all, Han Xiangyuan still hadn''t fallen out with him yet. If he was able to recover his looks in the future, then her actions today would truly be too foolish.


    But she couldn''t stand seeing Han Xiangyuan''s ugly face getting closer and closer to her.


    "Han Lang, no, okay?" Jiang Chenbi tugged at Han Xiangyuan''s sleeve as she spoke. "I''ve been on the mountain path for the entire day. My body''s a bit weak. I can''t take this kind of torture from you anymore."


    As she spoke, she shot Han Xiangyuan a coquettish look. "Can we have another day?"


    How could Han Xiangyuan endure Jiang Chen''s coquettish actions? He quickly agreed, and kissed her unwillingly as a form of compensation.


    "Ai, I didn''t expect it to be so boring." Xiao Cheng shook his head, appearing to lose interest. "What a pity. I thought I''d see a good show."


    When Mu Yu Ting heard Xiao Chen''s words, she couldn''t help but feel that it was a little funny. She raised her head and looked at him, obviously ridiculing him.


    "I didn''t expect the Third Marquis to have such a hobby. He likes to watch a show from the window, and he even likes Han Xiangyuan and Jiang Chenbi. Their tastes are really good."


    "Miss Mu, don''t forget that you are doing the same thing as me. Furthermore, I remember that Miss Mu really wants to see this drama. "


    Mu Yu Ting recalled the ridicule from Xiao Chen just now and her face immediately flushed red. In his heart, he felt infuriated that he would be mocked instead of ridiculing him.


    The woman in front of him looked like a little kitten whose hair had been blown up. He was even more interested in her and wanted to scare her.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he buried his head into her neck and pretended to suck her blood.


    Mu Yu Ting was startled. She recalled the scene at the palace banquet and forgot that she was listening in from the corner of the room as she cried out in alarm.


    By the time she reacted, it was already too late. She could hear rustling sounds coming from inside the room, and then she heard Jiang Chenbi panicking. "Han Lang, hurry and go take a look."


    "En, Bi''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll go take a look. There shouldn''t be anyone in this sort of hidden place."


    Mu Yu Ting cursed in her heart. Just as she was wondering how she was going to hide, she was suddenly held by Xiao Shan and thrown into the air.

 C19

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them were already on the tree right outside their door. The little house was already extremely far away from them.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t expect him to choose such a strange landing spot this time. She wasn''t prepared in her heart and almost fell off the tree branch. Luckily, she was quickly held back by Xiao Zhan and was able to avoid making a fool of herself.


    After taking a few deep breaths and trying to stabilize herself, Mu Qiushan glared at the man who was watching the show, "I wonder if I can greet you before I do these things next time?"


    "Oh?" As if she didn''t notice the anger in Mu Qiantang''s beautiful eyes, the corner of her mouth remained smirked, "So Miss Mu still wants to try again."


    Mu Yu Ting''s words reached her mouth and she was about to say something, but she was stopped by his words. "You ¡­"


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. After hesitating for a long time, she still couldn''t utter a complete sentence.


    Why hadn''t she noticed this thick-skinned prince in her previous life? Why did she bump into this fellow when she was still a freshman?!


    Looking at Mu Qiuting''s defeated appearance, Xiao Chen''s mood suddenly turned good. He wanted to tease her. "What? Miss Mu doesn''t even know how to speak?"


    "Your highness is so free. If you don''t have anything to do, do you need me to relieve your boredom?" Mu Yu Ting gritted her teeth and forced out a sentence after a long while.


    Xiao Chen retracted the smile on his face, and his expression suddenly turned serious. His gaze locked onto Mu Qiantang. "What are you planning to do next?"


    Mu Qiuting had thought that she would hear Xiao Chen''s naughty teasing, and had even mentally prepared herself to return the favor. However, she didn''t expect to hear such a senseless sentence. She couldn''t help but be startled for a moment, "Hm?"


    "Listening to Jiang Chen and Han Xiangyuan secretly plotting against you, don''t you have any thoughts in your mind?" He didn''t believe that this girl in front of him was such a magnanimous and magnanimous person.


    Only then did Mu Yu Ting understand the meaning behind her words. She had a carefree expression on her face, as if she didn''t care at all. However, the hatred that was faintly revealed in the depths of her eyes was still enough to expose the depths of her heart.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. But if anyone offends me, don''t blame me for being merciless and pouring the dirty water that they want on me back. "


    She was not a saint. She could tolerate the repeated insults of others, not to mention the two of them who hated her for murdering her mother and her father. She would definitely use her teeth in exchange and return all of the pain back to them!


    When Xiao Chen saw the bloodthirsty look in Mu Baiting''s eyes, he was slightly surprised. He then touched his chin, feeling even more excited.


    He did not expect that such an ordinary girl like her would reveal such an expression, giving off a chilling feeling.


    Interesting. Something must have happened to Mu Yu Ting. Otherwise, as a rich young miss who was born with a silver spoon in her mouth, how could she have such a heart-wrenching expression?


    "Miss Mu ¡­"


    Before Xiao Hong could finish her words, she heard the servant girl''s voice from afar. She seemed to be anxiously searching for something, "Miss! "Miss!"


    "Blue Luan?" Mu Yu Ting was slightly startled. "Why did she come over now? How did she clean up the room so quickly?"


    The cries of the Blue Luan grew louder and louder as it drew closer to where they were. Seeing that she was about to reach them, Mu Qiantang cried out, "If the Blue Luan sees Xiao Chen, then it will be hard to explain."


    She was a dignified direct descendant of the Prime Minister''s Estate. She was actually climbing trees with an unfamiliar man! Thinking about how terrifying it would be if someone else saw this.


    "Xiao Cheng, you ¡­" Mu Yu Ting turned around and looked in the direction of Xiao Chen. A trace of panic flashed across her eyes. She wanted to urge him to leave, but to her surprise, that person had already disappeared from her side.


    Just as Mu Yuting was astonished by Xiao Chen''s speed, she heard the Blue Luan''s voice coming from beneath the tree, "Miss?"


    Mu Yu Ting lowered her head and saw that the Blue Luan had raised its head to look at her. The surprised expression on its small face hadn''t faded yet. "Why did you climb up a tree? It''s so easy for me to find you!"


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t know how to answer her question. In order to hide the awkwardness in her heart, she could only cough a few times and berated: "Blue Luan, don''t you see that I can''t get down from the tree anymore? "Why aren''t you helping me out yet?"


    Although the Blue Luan felt somewhat aggrieved in its heart, it still obediently stretched out its hand to help Mu Yuting escape from the tree.


    This embarrassing topic was quickly changed to another topic. The Blue Luan''s attention shifted to another location, which made Mu Qiuting heave a sigh of relief.


    She was truly afraid that the Blue Luan would bite down on this question to its death and not give up. This made it difficult for her to explain.


    After following the Blue Luan back to the neatly tidied up meditation room, Mu Yuting saw a familiar figure sitting beside Yu Qingye. The conversation between the two of them seemed to be especially harmonious.


    "Why is Jiang Chen here?" Mu Yu Ting looked at the woman with a face as beautiful as a flower. Her eyebrows slightly knitted, and a trace of vigilance flashed through her eyes.


    Thinking back on the excuse that Jiang Chen had used to injure her during the night in the back mountain, she almost got tainted by Prince Hua Xin. The hatred in Mu Ru Yue''s heart intensified.


    Without thinking much, she could already guess that Jiang Chen had no good intentions!


    "Mother!" Mu Yuting suppressed the emotions in her heart and walked into the room, sitting down on the chair under Qing Ye.


    "Eh, why is little sister also here?" Looking at Jiang Chen''s face, Mu Qiuting laughed coldly in her heart, as if she had just eaten a fly. However, there was still a smile on her face.


    "I just wanted to talk to the first lady, but I didn''t expect to meet my sister." Jiang Chen tried his best to conceal the surprise and unwillingness in his heart.


    She definitely wouldn''t make a mistake with her plan. She had personally witnessed the crown prince capture Mu Luting before leaving, but how did that fellow manage to escape unscathed!


    "Deep Jade, you were worried about your safety just now, and told me that you were injured in the back mountain. Seeing you return so safely, she should be able to rest at ease, right?"


    Hearing Yu Qing Wan''s explanation, Mu Ru Yue immediately guessed Jiang Chen''s motive for coming here. The smile in her eyes became even colder. Jiang Chen looked a bit flustered, so she didn''t dare to stay in the room any longer. She quickly found an excuse and left.


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s departing back, Mu Qiushan held onto Qing Wan''s hand and said with a serious expression, "Mother, didn''t you never get to know Jiang Chen Bi too much in the past? Why would I speak to her today? "


    "I see that her goal this time isn''t pure, so it''s best for mom to stay away from her. Otherwise, I might be deceived by her."

 C20

    Noticing the wariness that flashed in Mu Lutong''s eyes, Yu Qingye was slightly stunned. As he caressed her hands, he suddenly asked, "Why did you suddenly say that?" Mom, do you remember that the relationship between you and Chen Bi has never been very good? "


    Mu Yu Ting had worn the same pants as Jiang Chen ever since she was young. Although she sometimes felt that it wasn''t appropriate, when she thought about the deep relationship between her and Jiang Chen''s mother, as well as the love she had for her, she didn''t say anything more.


    But now, why would Zhu Ting suddenly say these words to her?


    "Mother, our daughter only found out that Jiang Chen Bi had evil intentions after interacting with her for a long time." Mu Qianyu did not plan to explain in detail to Yu Qingniang, she could only tug on her sleeve in a spoiled manner, "Don''t tell me that in Mother''s heart, a daughter is inferior to her?"


    Yu Wanqing was amused by her. Her usually cold face now had a faint smile on it, making her seem especially gentle. "You''re really childish. You''re so much older yet you''re jealous."


    "My daughter wouldn''t be jealous of her!" Mu Yu Ting didn''t mind Qing Ye''s attitude. She placed her head on Qing Ye''s lap and asked, "Mother, can you agree to my daughter''s request?"


    "Good, good, good." Yu Qingwan''s voice carried a hint of helplessness. As she looked at her daughter who was in her arms, a part of her heart had unwittingly softened. She extended a hand and gently caressed her face.


    Her daughter usually treated her coldly and rarely took a step into her courtyard. He rarely spoke to her, as if he held some prejudice against her. This made her feel somewhat helpless. Even if he wanted to, he didn''t know how to make a move.


    For some reason, even though she and Qiushan Ting were mother and daughter, their emotions couldn''t even be compared to strangers. This caused her heart to tremble. Today, she had never dared to ask for such a joyous scene.


    Mu Yu Ting felt the warmth of the clear night. She felt an indescribable pain in her heart, as if a needle was pricking her. She also felt an ache in her heart, and her vision began to blur uncontrollably. She buried her head in the embrace of the quiet night. "Mother ¡­"


    Yu Qingwan could feel the sobs in her words, and realized that her body was trembling slightly. Her heart tightened, "What happened, Qiuting? Why did you cry all of a sudden?"


    "Mother, I''m sorry ¡­" Mu Qiushan wrapped her arms around Yu Qingniang''s waist and leaned on her chest. As she listened to the concern in her words, her tears continuously dripped down.


    Yu Qingye was at a loss for what to do with this sudden apology, and his body froze.


    "Lan Ting, you''re apologizing to your mother so suddenly?" She was also able to gently caress Mu Yu Ting. Other than that, she didn''t know how else to comfort her.


    Her nature was cold. No matter to others or to herself, she was never good at expressing her feelings, even when she normally talked to her children.


    "It''s because my daughter is unfilial. I had neglected my mother before." All you care about is yourself, and you''ve distanced yourself from your mother. "


    Mu Yuting hated him from her past life to the bone. At that time, she must have been distracted by Jiang Chen because she thought that Yu Qingye didn''t like her!


    If her mother really did not like her, then why would she treat her so warmly? Moreover, she would pay attention to every single one of her movements. She would be worried about her mother''s matters.


    When Yu Qing Wan heard this, his heart felt as if it was being punched hard. For a moment, he was unable to say anything.


    "Mother was also wrong." After a while, Yu Qingye wiped away the tears in Mu Qiushan''s eyes, and the sour feeling in his heart also continued to spread.


    "Qiushan Ting, mom isn''t good at expressing feelings like other people. Perhaps it might make you feel uncomfortable at times, but I still hope that you can understand mom''s feelings for you."


    When Mu Yu Ting heard this, the guilt in her heart grew. She wiped away the tears on her face as a brilliant smile appeared on her lips. "Since mother said so, then daughter will always accompany you in the future!"


    She gently shook Yu Qingniang''s sleeve, "But mother must not think that her daughter comes here too often!"


    Yu Qingwan looked at Mu Qiushan, who was smiling like a flower in front of her, as if her heart was filled with a strange emotion. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, "How could it be? As long as it''s Mu Qiushan, how could mother dislike her?"


    "Really?" A crafty look flashed in Mu Qiuting''s eyes. With a mischievous expression, she said, "Mother, you can''t regret it. Your daughter will definitely harass you everyday!"


    Yu Qingwan held her in her arms. Although her tone was somewhat helpless, her eyes actually had a smile in it. "Up to you. As long as you want, you can do it anytime you want."


    "The weather temperature has changed a lot recently. Mother saw that you were wearing old clothes, so she sent someone to make you some new clothes in a few days. "What style do you like about Qiao Ting?"


    Yu Qing Wan looked at the plain old clothes on her body and sighed at her incompetence as a mother. Her heart ached even more.


    Although she had the authority of a housekeeper, she rarely asked about Mu Yuting''s daily life. There were probably some underlings who took this opportunity to take over some of the finances.


    "Your daughter doesn''t have any requirements. As long as it''s from your mother, your daughter will like it." Mu Yu Ting naturally understood the meaning behind her words. "Mother, your daughter has always disliked these kinds of things. It''s not that the servants aren''t taking care of you properly, it''s just that your daughter doesn''t want it."


    Yu Qingwan pinched her nose and understood that this was Mu Luting''s way of comforting her. With warmth in her eyes, she said, "You, being so adult and yet you''re so willful." If we were to get married in the future, I''m afraid we''ll be despised by the husband''s family. "


    Mu Yu Ting acted bashfully like a little girl and shook her head, "Daughter does not want it. Daughter must stay by your mother''s side for the rest of her life, so don''t marry anyone else!"


    Right now, she wasn''t some naive, young girl. She was foolish enough to hold yearning towards love. After what happened in her previous life, she had already seen this clearly.


    "He''s really childish." Yu Qingwan shook her head. Looking at how Mu Yuting was so dependent on her, she suddenly felt somewhat worried and happy in her heart.


    While he was proud of Mu Qiantang''s growth, he also thought of the day she would marry someone else. He couldn''t help but feel reluctant to part with her.


    "Anyway, daughter will always be by Mother''s side." Mu Yu Ting leaned against her chest, listening to Yu Qingye''s heartbeat. Her heart was at peace.


    She suddenly thought back to her previous life, when Jiang Chenbi and Han Shengyuan were married. A bloodthirsty light flashed in her eyes.


    In this life, she had to protect this hard-won family relationship and distance herself from this adulterous couple!


    Just as the Blue Luan was about to call the two in for dinner, she unexpectedly saw such a heartwarming scene. She had just stepped into the room when she withdrew her foot and looked at the two outside the door with excitement.


    "The relationship between Miss and Madam has finally eased, and it''s no longer as awkward as it was this morning. Miss''s efforts have finally not been in vain!"

 C21

    Although the temple''s fast food was all vegetarian, the taste was extremely good. The crisp and refreshing taste of it was extremely enjoyable for Mu Yu Ting.


    After dinner, Mu Qiuting slowly walked back to her meditation room from Yu Qing Wan. The quiet and peaceful scenery along the way, along with the faint sounds of chanting, made her feel extremely peaceful. Her worries were temporarily put aside.


    However, this good mood didn''t last for long. As soon as Mu Qiuting stepped into the meditation room, she saw Jiang Chenbi sitting in her room. Her originally smiling eyes immediately turned cold.


    Jiang Chen had been pacing back and forth in the room. He seemed to be in a hurry, as if something was bothering him.


    Hearing footsteps coming from outside the door, she immediately turned her head towards Mu Yuting''s direction. Her voice sounded a bit urgent, "Big sister is finally back!"


    Mu Yu Ting lowered her gaze and retracted the coldness in her eyes. She wore a smiling expression, as if she was very happy with Jiang Chen''s arrival. "Little sister, didn''t we just meet many times just now? Why are you here again?"


    Jiang Chen thought to himself, ''this Jiang Chen really is a silver soul.'' Her purpose in coming here was not simple.


    Thinking to this point, the corner of Mu Yu Ting''s mouth slightly lifted into a mocking smile.


    The Blue Luan''s body trembled slightly when it saw Mu Luan''s little action. It couldn''t help but tremble inwardly. "Why did Miss look so terrifying just now?"


    As usual, she pulled her sister''s hand and said, "I just met elder sister at First Madam''s place. I was thinking about it, so I came to take a look."


    "Why is my sister thinking about me?" Mu Yuting removed her hand from Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s palm without leaving a trace and used a handkerchief to wipe her hand, as if her contact with Jiang Chen Bi had tainted her.


    This time, when Jiang Chen noticed this action, the smile on Jiang Chen''s face froze, and he started to feel uneasy.


    Mu Yuting couldn''t be aware of what she had just been plotted against, could she? Didn''t that mean that every step she had planned before was now useless?


    "When I was searching for the eldest wife with my sister, I accidentally got separated. Luckily, I found out that the eldest wife was fine and just that Dong Ping was mistaken. "But ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting sat down in front of the black tea table in the meditation room. She casually brewed some tea as a faint smile appeared on her face. Seeing that she suddenly stopped and had an appearance of wanting to say something, she raised her eyes to look at Jiang Chen.


    "But what? Just now in Mother''s room, I heard my sister say that she wanted to send someone to save me, but I don''t know why. "


    "That''s because I heard that my sister was in danger at the back of the mountain. When I thought about how I wandered around the back mountain just now, I believed those words." Jiang Chenbi held the handkerchief in her hand, looking upset and wronged, "Elder sister, you have to believe me."


    Mu Yu Ting sneered in her heart. Believe in Jiang Chen Bi? Did you think she was a fool!?


    "Little sister, it''s better not to easily believe other people''s rumors. Otherwise, next time, maybe big sister won''t have that kind of luck and will be tainted by someone with ill intentions."


    Jiang Chenbi''s expression changed when she heard Mu Lutong''s words. She didn''t think that Mu Yutang''s mouth was becoming more and more venomous, so she could only dryly laugh a few times to ease the awkwardness in her heart.


    Her eyes rolled around, and she soon seemed to catch the hidden meaning behind these words. She revealed a concerned expression. "Why would big sister say that? Could it be that I met something just now in the back mountain?"


    Jiang Chen stared at Mu Yu Ting. He didn''t want to let go of the expression on her face, so he felt uneasy in his heart.


    Originally, she had made an appointment with the Crown Prince, but after the matter was settled, she would send a signal to him. She had just run into Mu Qiushan from the First Wife''s room. Seeing that she was safe and sound, Zhang Xuan couldn''t believe his eyes. He thought that she was trying to hide the disappointment in her heart.


    However, when she went to confirm it with the crown prince, she did not discover the secret signal that the two had agreed upon, nor did she find the crown prince''s figure.


    "After I separated from my sister, I searched around the back mountain. In the end, I met the Blue Luan that came to look for me. From her, I found out that mother was fine."


    After saying this, Mu Yu Ting was deeply afraid that Jiang Chen wouldn''t believe her. She looked towards Blue Luan: "Blue Luan, tell me, what do you think?"


    The Blue Luan had not expected that she would be suddenly called out by the young miss. It couldn''t help but be at a loss for a moment as it stared into Mu Yuting''s eyes. It immediately understood her meaning.


    "Yes, at that time, I was under Madam''s orders to look for Miss. As soon as I ran into Miss, I was captured and asked about Madame''s consolation. It was only after I had sworn several times that Miss believed Madame was safe and sound and came back with me."


    Seeing how confident the Blue Luan was, Jiang Chen also believed it. She slightly bit her lips. She still felt somewhat unwilling. She once again looked at Mu Luting, wanting to probe out her words.


    "So that''s the case. Other than the Blue Luan, has elder sister met anyone else?"


    Of course Mu Yuting knew the meaning behind her words, but she pretended to be confused and shook her head: "I didn''t see it. Little sister, why are you asking this? "


    Jiang Chen was still conflicted over the failure of her plan. He did not expect Mu Lutong to ask him a question back then. He did not know how to answer her, so he hesitated for a moment before thinking of an excuse.


    "I... I''ve sent a few girls to find Big Sister. According to what Big Sister said, it should be because they didn''t carry out Little Sister''s orders when they were lazy and made her worry for nothing. She even almost made a big joke out of it and wanted to see how she would teach them a lesson when she returned! "


    She clearly saw that Mu Qiuting had been captured by the crown prince! How come now, things did not go according to what she believed. What went wrong?


    Could it be that the lecherous crown prince had recognized the wrong person again?


    This was probably the reason! Otherwise, there was no way to explain what she had seen, and it was not like the crown prince had never made such a mistake before.


    She never thought that this playboy would be so disappointing. Even though she had already perfectly designed her plan, she was still ruined by him!


    Mu Yuting took a sip of tea. "Isn''t little sister also the most considerate of servants? "How can you take the blame so recklessly? Maybe those girls really did not meet me, wouldn''t Sister be able to differentiate between black and white like this?"


    Jiang Chenbi''s expression changed slightly as she looked at Mu Qianyin''s relaxed appearance. The disguise on her face was almost torn apart, "Thank you elder sister for your advice. I was too worried and anxious because of elder sister''s safety, resulting in a moment of carelessness."


    Jiang Chen replied. He wasn''t in the mood to get entangled with Mu Yuting, and wholeheartedly focused on worrying that this plan wouldn''t come to fruition. He found a reason to leave Mu Yuting''s room in a hurry.

 C22

    After escaping from Mu Yu Ting''s room, Jiang Chen''s mind was filled with thoughts of the plan failing. As she thought about it, she became more and more frustrated.


    "Everything is under the control of that stupid crown prince. He can''t even hold a single woman in his grasp!"


    Dong Ping looked at the furious young miss beside him. She immediately held her breath, afraid that she would anger Jiang Chen Bi Bi''er and cause her to be beaten and scolded a little more.


    The moment she stepped into the room, she was startled by the figure that jumped into her sight. She couldn''t help but take a few steps back and almost cried out. Fortunately, she reacted in time and covered her mouth without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Jiang Chenbi had a bellyful of fire to begin with, but now she caught him venting her anger. She did not care much about it and raised her eyebrows. With her eyes wide open, she scolded him harshly.


    "Young Master Han, this is my personal room after all. Can you tell me in advance before you walk in next time?" Furthermore, you entered my room so casually. If others were to see you enter, what would become of your good name? "


    In front of Han Xiangyuan, Mu Yu Ting had always been a flirtatious person. She had always raised her voice when she spoke; she had never seen her like this before.


    Han Xiangyuan was taken aback. He felt humiliated, and the humiliation he felt turned to anger. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down and asked, "Did your plan go well this afternoon?"


    Jiang Chenbi had just rejected him in the afternoon. Although she didn''t say much at that time, she had accumulated dissatisfaction in her heart. Seeing that she was actually scolding him with her nose in the air, it seemed that he would have to teach her a lesson next time.


    This little girl''s memory was about to rise. He wanted to see if she would dare to speak to him like that again!


    When Jiang Chenbi heard Han Xiangyuan mention this matter, her pent-up anger flared up once more, and she began to narrate the entire incident in a bad mood.


    As Jiang Chen finished his sentence, the air suddenly turned quiet. Han Xiangyuan stared at the ground in front of him, deep in thought.


    Jiang Chenbi looked at his calm face and could not discern any emotions from it. He felt a little uneasy.


    After a while, Han Xiangyuan let out a soft sigh. He suppressed the emotions in his heart and maintained his gentle, jade-like appearance. "Didn''t you say this was a foolproof affair? How did this happen?"


    "I also didn''t expect this. I clearly saw Mu Qiuting fall into the hands of the Crown Prince with my own eyes, but I didn''t expect her to be able to escape!"


    Jiang Chenbi gritted her teeth in anger when she mentioned this matter. Her originally charming little face was warped by her sinister expression, causing Dong Ping to shudder.


    "We can''t rely on others after all." Han Xiangyuan tapped his knuckles against the side of the table, producing a rhythmic sound.


    However, this voice made the originally somewhat quiet room even more serene.


    Dong Ping shuddered. After bowing to Jiang Chen, she left the room. She slowly closed the wooden door, listening to the distant inaudible chanting, and then thinking back to the gloomy atmosphere in the room, her heart trembled.


    It was clearly just a door, but why did it seem like they were separated by two worlds?


    "What kind of brilliant plan did Han Lang come up with next?" Jiang Chen smiled sweetly and sat down on Han Xiangyuan''s bosom, daintily hanging off his body.


    "Wasn''t Bi''er just scolding me for trespassing into your room?" Han Xiangyuan lifted her chin and lightly caressed her lips. "Now that you''re sitting on my lap, aren''t you afraid others will see and ruin your reputation?"


    Jiang Chen''s heart skipped a beat. She hadn''t thought about it so she blurted out those words. She was now regretting it so much that she didn''t want to cooperate with him anymore.


    "No way. Bi''er saw an outsider present, so why can''t I tell you the truth now, when it''s just you, Han Lang?" Jiang Chenyu placed one hand around Han Xiangyuan''s neck, and the other over his face.


    Even though she loathed this man before her, in order to achieve her goal, no matter how unwilling she was, she had to endure it!


    Han Xiangyuan felt an itch in the area where Jiang Chen''s fingertips had touched. The corners of his lips curled up ever so slightly, and he took hold of the hand that was resting on his lips.


    "Does Bi Er have any plans in mind?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head, a look of grievance on his charming face. "Han Lang clearly knew that Bi''er''s plan failed this morning. How could he possibly have any new ideas?"


    "Han Lang is laughing at Bi''er!" Jiang Chenyu tried to get up from Han Xiangyuan''s embrace, but how could Han Xiangyuan, who no one was carrying, be willing to let go of her? He pulled her back into his embrace.


    "Bi''er''s plan is very good, but the person who executed it has a problem." This time, as long as we personally enter the battle, there will be no mistake. "


    Han Xiangyuan wanted to kiss Jiang Chen''s lips, but he was evaded. "Bi''er is stupid. I still don''t understand what Han Lang is trying to do."


    "Later that night, we''ll casually knock out a passing little monk and send him into Mu Qiantang''s room. Wouldn''t that be enough?" Han Xiangyuan explained softly, his patience wearing thin bit by bit.


    Hearing that, Jiang Chen''s mouth twitched, and he looked a little disappointed, "But that Mu Yu Ting isn''t an idiot, how could she let us go to her room? Furthermore, she still has the Blue Luan outside her room, so it will be even harder to find the right opportunity. "


    Han Xiangyuan pointed at Jiang Chenbi''s nose, dissatisfied with her opposition to him. He couldn''t bear to disagree with her manhood. "I thought Bi''er was usually very smart. How come she can''t even remember to use knockout drugs?"


    Jiang Chenbi''s eyes lit up and immediately looked a bit annoyed. She had even forgotten about this method. "Han Lang is indeed smart. When the monk goes next morning and knocks on the door, everything will be fine."


    "That''s right. Even if no one saw through it, as long as we were to guide them a bit, we would be absolutely certain of their success."


    A haze flashed across Han Xiangyuan''s eyes, startling Jiang Chen. He couldn''t afford to provoke such a man in the future, or else she would be the one being plotted against.


    "With Han Lang''s ingenious plan, I want to see where that Mu Yuting can go to be so arrogant." Jiang Chen said with a sneer. It was as if she could already see Mu Qiushan''s ugly appearance being discovered by the crowd, becoming the butt of other people''s jokes.


    At that time, she definitely had to make a good mockery of Mu Baiting to make her pay the price for being arrogant and torturing her!


    After their scheming was done, the two of them sat in the room and waited quietly for the time to come.

 C23

    Deep into the night, the temple that was still bustling with people during the day immediately quieted down. Only the sounds of the grass insects could be clearly heard in the tranquil temple.


    On a small path through the bamboo forest, a trace of candlelight could be seen coming from afar. A chubby monk let out a long sigh as he touched his fat belly.


    "Burp. Today''s dinner is very sumptuous. If only there were people from the prime minister''s residence coming over every day to stay, then we could have borrowed their powers every day."


    As soon as his voice fell, the trees nearby rustled as if there was something hidden inside.


    In such a quiet night, any movement would attract the attention of others. The monk immediately became alert. He pointed the lantern in the direction of the trees and shouted, "Who is it?!"


    But after a while, the forest did not continue to move and the air became calm once more. It was as if a stone had been thrown into the water, and the ripples soon returned to its previous calm.


    "It seems like it was just my imagination." The monk touched his bald head, "It seems that I must have eaten too much and had hallucinated."


    The young monk shook his head and was about to continue walking down the path when a hand suddenly covered his nose and mouth.


    "Woo woo!" The monk was startled and his mind went blank. He could only try his best to pry his hand away and try to escape from the imprisonment of others. However, he felt his eyelids grow heavier and heavier as his body gradually collapsed.


    "Han Lang, this damn fatty has really fainted?" Jiang Chenbi emerged from the bushes to the side, a timid look on her face.


    "Bi''er, don''t worry. This monk must have fainted." Han Xiangyuan let go of the monk and laid him on the ground. He put his arm around Jiang Chenbi and caressed her back as if comforting her. "This knockout drug is extremely powerful. No one will be able to escape from it."


    Jiang Chenbi was still a bit worried and kicked the monk. Seeing that he was completely still, she could finally relax, "That''s good. Luckily, Han Lang is fast." If he sees our faces, that''s trouble. "


    Tomorrow morning, after the matter between this monk and Mu Yuting, someone would definitely call them to interrogate them. If that happened, both she and Han Xiangyuan would definitely be exposed. This would be incredibly troublesome.


    Before Jiang Chen could react, her eyebrows knitted together again as she thought of another troubling matter, "Oh right, Han Lang, what are you going to do about Mu Yuting? But just by knocking out the monks, it''s impossible for us to realize our plan. "


    "Bi''er still doesn''t believe in my abilities?" Han Xiangyuan tapped her nose. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely take care of this matter properly."


    Mu Yuting, you used such a vicious scheme to ruin my face previously, but this time I will do it in a way that is ten times more cruel than this!


    Didn''t you always value your reputation? Fine, I will make you lose all your face, and you will never be able to raise your head in front of me again.


    Even though the temple''s ancient bell had already rung ten times, Mu Yuting was still not sleepy at all. She held onto a scroll of medical knowledge as she read it with relish.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to sleep?" The Blue Luan could not help but yawn, rubbing its heavy eyelids, "It''s already very late, you still have to get up early tomorrow."


    Mu Yu Ting was currently in high spirits, so she naturally didn''t want to sleep like this. She shook her head and glanced at the Blue Luan, whose eyes were filled with sleepiness. "I''m not tired yet. If you can''t endure it, then go rest early. "


    "How can that be? Miss hasn''t slept yet, how can I, a servant girl, rest?" The Blue Luan shook its head like a rattle drum. It tried its best to widen its eyes as it continued to accompany Mu Yu Ting.


    However, not long after, a double image appeared in front of the Blue Luan. It was difficult to see everything clearly, and its heavy eyelids could no longer open.


    In a daze, she fell asleep in the corner of her desk.


    Seeing the sleeping Blue Luan lying on the table in front of her, the corner of Mu Qiuting''s mouth hooked up into a helpless smile. She sighed and covered her body with a small blanket, "This girl, she was even solemnly swearing to speak earlier. In the blink of an eye, she fell to the ground."


    After doing all this, Mu Yu Ting once again flipped through the pages in her hands.


    Inside the room, the incense burner was burning brilliantly, and the fragrance of sandalwood lingered in every corner of the room. During this period of time, it caused one''s heart to calm down.


    Suddenly, Mu Yu Ting caught a whiff of a strange fragrance in the air. This scent was extremely faint, especially when mixed together with the original spices in the room.


    "No, something is weird." Mu Yu Ting was shocked. She closed the book in her hands and focused all of her attention on identifying the fragrance in the air. The faintly discernible scent made her almost begin to doubt her own judgement.


    Suddenly, Mu Yu Ting felt her mind become chaotic. Her originally clear mind also became chaotic. A strong sense of fatigue assaulted her. No matter how many acupuncture points she stimulated, she was unable to resist.


    Finally, she fell into a deep sleep and collapsed onto the table.


    After waiting for a while, he heard the door creak. Jiang Chen used his sleeves to cover his nose and mouth as he carefully entered the room. Seeing Mu Qiuting unconscious on the bed, a ruthless light flashed across his eyes.


    Han Xiangyuan followed behind her into the room, dragging the unconscious young monk onto Mu Lutong''s bed. He untied his clothes and placed Mu Lutong beside him, creating an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Jiang Chenbi was overjoyed at the thought of tomorrow morning''s show, but at the same time, she was also trying to figure out if there were any mistakes. She wanted to give Mu Qiuting another chance to escape, "Han Lang, how long can the knockout drug you bought last?"


    "By tomorrow morning it will be all right. Even if you didn''t find the First Lady, other monks could have run out of Mu Yuting''s room to catch him. Do you think that untidy appearance of yours will cause others to criticize you? "


    Han Xiangyuan was filled with pride, a look of victory in his eyes. It was as if he couldn''t believe that something like this would happen and end in failure.


    As expected, he still had to do it himself. He could not pass his hand to anyone else.


    The two of them stayed in the room for a while in a complacent manner. Then, realizing that the fog in the room had yet to disperse, they left in a hurry.


    The two of them were in a hurry and did not notice that there was another person on top of the roof! If he and Jiang Chen could turn around and take a glance, they would definitely be filled with astonishment.


    The man in black robes sat on the roof as he watched the two of them slowly disappear into the distance. His pair of deep eyes flashed and the corner of his mouth hooked into a smile. The meaning behind his smile was hard to fathom.


    He suddenly moved and disappeared from the rooftop. He disappeared from Mu Qiantang''s room and carried her in his arms as he left.

 C24

    The early morning sunlight passed through the thin screen of the window and lightly sprinkled on the interior of the house, waking up the sleeping Mu Qiushan.


    She rubbed her eyes and slowly opened her eyes. In front of her was not the face of the Blue Luan, nor the layout of her meditation room. Instead, it was an unfamiliar room!


    When Mu Qiantang finally found out about this important piece of news, she was startled. Her originally drowsy state immediately disappeared. "Where am I?"


    She jumped up from her bed and heard footsteps at the door. It sounded as if they were approaching her, and were heading straight for her house.


    "Could it be the person who brought me here? "The other party doesn''t know whether they are friends or foes. It would be better to observe carefully first, otherwise my position would be too passive."


    Thinking to this point, Mu Yu Ting quickly jumped off the bed and found a secluded corner to hide her body. She had just taken shelter when the door opened and a pair of black-faced, white-soled boots appeared on the floor.


    The boots stood where they were for a moment, then inched closer to where she was, as if they had already found her hiding place.


    Because of the angle, when he walked in, Mu Yuting saw a pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. That person''s mouth had a faint smile of unknown meaning." Her beautiful face sent chills down one''s spine.


    Mu Yu Ting''s pupils suddenly shrank as her eyes were filled with astonishment. When that person lifted up the cover in front of Mu Yu Ting, she didn''t even think before blurting out, "How could it be you!"


    "Why? Miss Mu does not like to see Ben Wang?" Xiao Cheng caught the alienation in her eyes and teased this interesting girl. He kept drawing closer to her, and the distance between the two of them rapidly shortened.


    Mu Yuting was hiding in a corner and had nowhere to retreat to. She could only helplessly watch as Xiao Cheng closed in on her and tried to shrink his body to lessen the pressure.


    Even though she was in a weaker position, the aura she exuded was not inferior to that of Xiao Chen''s, "I think the prince should also explain to me the reason for this matter."


    The reason she was here probably had something to do with Xiao Chen. ''Could it be that Xiao Chen dragged her from her room to here in the middle of the night? ''


    Although this sounded inconceivable, anything could happen to Xiao Chen.


    "This King does not know what you are talking about."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Yuting was so angry that she almost vomited blood, "Prince, why do you have to pretend to be stupid? Why am I here, is there anyone in the world who knows better than His Royal Highness? "


    Hearing the sarcasm in her words, Xiao Hong also sneered. Her eyes turned slightly cold. "Could it be that Miss Mu thinks that I am the one who enchanted you and sent you here?"


    "Otherwise?" Seeing his reaction, Mu Yu Ting felt a change in her heart, but she still insisted, "Could it be that I will faint for no reason and appear in the prince''s room?"


    The light in Xiao Chen''s eyes dimmed as he stared at Mu Qiushan. He said coldly, "Miss Mu is truly amazing. You don''t even know the truth of the matter, yet you criticize me for my actions."


    Mu Yu Ting frowned, not understanding his attitude even more. Before she could ask, she heard Xiao Chen''s voice once again.


    "Last time, Jiang Chen and Han Shengyuan felt like they were secretly plotting against you. Who would''ve thought that they would actually move to the surface last night and start to implement the plan?" Do you think that if it weren''t for me, you would still be standing here unharmed, questioning me? "


    Mu Yu Ting wasn''t an idiot. She quickly understood the chilliness in Xiao Cheng''s words and her gaze turned slightly cold, "Are you saying that Jiang Chen and Han Xiangyuan planned to frame me last night?"


    It was clearly a question, but he said it with the tone of a statement. Rather than saying that she was asking Xiao Chen, it could be said that she already had the answer in her heart. She was just confirming it with someone else.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, the coldness in Mu Qiantang''s eyes became even more intense. She gave off a frightening light, "I knew these two wouldn''t back down. If I failed in one move, they would definitely think of a way to deal with me."


    Noticing the killing intent in her eyes, the corners of Xiao Hong''s mouth curled up. "Do you know what they were planning to do last night?"


    Mu Yu Ting lowered her eyes and began to ponder, "They need to use knockout drugs to make me lose my consciousness. They must have a conspiracy to get me to participate, and that''s all it takes for me to show myself."


    "According to their recent actions, they were most likely trying to discredit me, and this knockout drug was only to make it easier for them to enter my room. May I ask Your Highness, is what I said correct? "


    Mu Yu Ting''s gaze met Xiao Chen''s gaze, causing Xiao Chen''s heart to tremble slightly. He suddenly felt an appreciation for this girl. From the moment he was attracted to her blood until now, his feelings for her had slightly changed.


    "You really are a smart person. They brought the girl out of your room and gave you a man instead. "However, that man''s identity is a bit special. Guess what it is?"


    Mu Yu Ting shrugged her shoulders. There were too many men in the temple and there were many that she didn''t know. How could she have guessed that?


    "A fat faced monk."


    Xiao Xian stared closely at Mu Yu Ting. He was extremely curious about the expression on her face. After all, he was not an ordinary person, but a monk. At the same time as her chastity was destroyed, her reputation naturally had to bear the pressure of other public opinions.


    "The hearts of these two people are truly becoming more and more vicious." Mu Yuting clenched her fists, her joints turning white from overexertion. "These schemes, each one more disgusting than the last."


    It was fortunate that these two people had such a good reputation. What gentleness and gentleness, what generosity, they were only masks used to show off in front of others, in order to conceal their true ugliness.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Xiao Hong felt that this scene was rather interesting. It was clearly just an unintentional play, but it made it harder and harder for him to let it go. He wanted to understand the ending as well.


    "Naturally, it''s to go check them out before they wake up." Mu Yu Ting rubbed her temples, "That little monk might not be strong enough due to the drugs, but he''s still in my room. I might even be able to find some useful information from his words."


    Because Mu Yu Ting wasn''t familiar with Xiao Chen''s courtyard, she could only be stealthily led back to the meditation room.


    Just as she pushed open the door, Mu Yu Ting saw a plump and plump monk sleeping soundly on her bed. His clothes were torn to shreds, making it easy for others to associate him with elegance.


    Mu Yuting''s expression was extremely normal, as if none of this could affect her. She looked around, then strolled over to the bed, shook the monk, and pressed a few pressure points on his body to free him from the drug.


    The monk quickly regained consciousness and looked around in surprise.

 C25

    The young monk had no memory of this after Han Xiangyuan''s concoction of knockout drugs last night. Now that the image of a woman had appeared in front of him, he was scared witless. He trembled for a few days before speaking, "Wa ¡­" Female patron? "


    Why was he here? He remembered that he had walked out of the dining hall on a small path, and his memory of what happened afterwards had become extremely blurry. Besides the fact that he had fainted in the end, he could not remember anything else.


    "Young master, why are you here?"


    Hearing Mu Yu Ting''s question, the little monk shook his head, indicating that he didn''t know. Mu Yu Ting asked a few more questions, but the monk didn''t answer.


    "How is it?" Xiao Shan walked up and glanced at the monk sitting on the edge of the bed. "Have you found any clues?"


    Mu Yu Ting sighed and slowly shook her head. She patted the monk''s shoulder, "Young master, you must have been shocked today. "Since you don''t know anything, you should leave this place as soon as possible."


    When the monk heard Mu Yu Ting''s words, he immediately jumped up from the bed and saluted respectfully towards Mu Yu Ting. Then, he quickly flew out of the room and disappeared from their field of vision.


    "You''re letting him go just like that?" Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows, looking at Mu Qiuting with a probing gaze, "I thought you would keep on dragging this clue along."


    When Mu Yu Ting heard him, she couldn''t help but roll her eyes at him with a hint of ridicule in her tone. "I thought that the prince was a wise man, but who would''ve thought that he couldn''t even distinguish that from me?"


    "That monk had always been a random one, so he naturally didn''t know anything about their plans. Even if I asked him to stay here and execute him, he wouldn''t be able to get the answer I wanted." If that''s the case, then why should I waste my time? "


    Xiao Hong stared into her eyes for a moment. Just as she was about to speak, she heard a female voice from the doorway. "Han Lang, do you think they''re awake?"


    Hearing Jiang Chen''s voice, the two of them put down their hands in tacit understanding. They looked at each other, then shut their mouths and listened to what was being said at the door.


    "Logically speaking, he should have woken up. After all, the medicinal effect has already passed. Why is the room still so quiet?"


    A plan suddenly appeared in Mu Yu Ting''s mind. She raised her gaze to look at Xiao Shan who was beside her. After a few moments of hesitation, she said, "Your Royal Highness, I wonder if you''re interested in performing with me."


    Oh? Give This King a reason to do so. " Xiao Cheng''s heart skipped a beat, but he maintained a cynical expression on his face. "I''ve never helped a person without a reason.


    Mu Yu Ting gritted her teeth. This fellow really was a demon! She only knew how to drink human blood everyday, and if she stayed by his side, sooner or later he would suck her dry.


    Even a simple gesture like this would come to negotiate with him. Forget about the conditions. It sounded like she needed a beating, which made her angry. "What do you want?"


    Xiao Chen rubbed his chin and did not answer, as if he was thinking about something. As Mu Yuting listened to the commotion outside, she became more and more anxious, "Your Highness, have you considered this carefully?"


    "This King does not lack anything right now and there is nothing special he wants." As the Third Marquis, there was nothing in this world that he could not beg for.


    "Then, Your Highness is unwilling to help?"


    Xiao Cheng extended his hand to pick up Mu Yuting''s chin and examined her pretty and fair face for a moment. "I didn''t say that." This king can naturally help Miss Mu, but Miss Mu owes me three favors from now on. "


    Mu Yu Ting saw the crafty look in his eyes and inwardly cursed him a few times. She hated being ungrateful the most in her life. It would make her feel very tired. But at this moment, she seemed to have no choice but to agree.


    "Alright, as long as Your Highness agrees to help me, then no matter how many favors I owe you, I''m willing to help." Mu Yu Ting bit her lips and sighed helplessly. Her words were filled with a deep unwillingness.


    However, Xiao Cheng did not care about that. After all, he had already achieved his goal.


    Just as the two people outside were hesitating, they heard the sound of objects smashing on the floor from inside the door. Suddenly, they heard Mu Qiuting''s delicate voice come from inside the room. "Who are you ¡­" "Why would you stay in my room ¡­"


    Immediately after, another man''s voice sounded, "Miss, I don''t know what happened to make you so angry." "Maybe we''re both innocent, so there''s no need to be so nervous ¡­"


    Soon after, there was the sound of something heavy hitting the ground, causing the two people outside to be overjoyed. Because such a violent reaction from the inside of the room meant that their plan had not failed!


    "Bi Er, I''ll be relying on you for the next few things." When Han Xiangyuan thought of how he was only one step away from success, his heart filled with joy. He felt as if all of his troubles had been easily resolved.


    "Don''t worry, Han Lang. I''ll definitely complete this mission perfectly."


    Jiang Chenbi straightened his back and tightly gripped his sleeve, as if he was going to ruthlessly destroy the cloth in his hand.


    As the sounds of conversation faded outside the door, Mu Qiuting slightly opened the door and looked at the two''s departing figures. A bloodthirsty light flashed in her eyes, and the radiant smile on the corner of her mouth added a hint of radiance to her pretty face.


    "Madam, how have you been recently?" Jiang Chen held her hand and greeted her warmly, as if they were a mother and daughter.


    In Yu Qingye''s heart, he still remembered what Mu Yutang had said to him yesterday. As a result, his expression towards Jiang Chen turned colder, but he still maintained the proper courtesy, "Thank you, Chen Bi, for your concern. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s good that First Madam is fine. Otherwise, Bi''er really wouldn''t be able to worry about you." Jiang Chen sighed as if he had thought of something.


    Yu Qingye caught the change in her mood and realized that there was something wrong with her after a few days. Thinking about her mother''s relationship, she could not help but ask with concern: "Did Chen Bi encounter any trouble? "How can you say that?"


    "Didn''t Madame notice it last night?" Jiang Chen looked at her with wide eyes. "I thought the Blue Luan had already told Madame."


    Yu Qingwan''s complexion slightly changed. The Blue Luan was the most capable girl by Mu Yuting''s side, so Jiang Chenbi definitely had something to do with Mu Yuting when she mentioned her. The originally casual mood gradually dissipated.


    "But did something happen to Qiantang?" Yu Qingcheng''s tone sounded a little anxious, "Yesterday, when she left my side, nothing abnormal happened."


    Jiang Chen asked in concern, "But when Bi''er went to see her elder sister last night, she looked very pale, and she didn''t seem to be feeling well."


    "What?"

 C26

    Yu Qingwan gripped the handkerchief in her hands tightly, her heart beating uneasily. "Sunken Jade, is what you said true?"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, Yu Qingye realized that her tone was a little too impatient, a little lacking of her usual dignity and decency. Only then did he calm down, allowing himself to appear even more calm.


    Jiang Chen thought to himself. Relying on her relationship with her mother, she had always had a good impression of Qing Ye.


    According to the past, as long as she said something, Yu Qing Ye would unconditionally believe her without raising any suspicions.


    Could it be that yesterday''s matter caused Mu Yuting to whisper into Yu Qingye''s ear, causing her to distance herself from him?


    "Madam, why should I lie to you about this?" Jiang Chen bit his lips and decided to add some ingredients. "According to the habit from a few days ago, elder sister should come and greet you now. How come I can''t see her now? Could it be that she''s sick and can''t get up?"


    Hearing Jiang Chen''s words, Yu Qing Wan became restless. Worry that Mu Lutong might be seriously ill began to haunt her mind, prompting her to visit Mu Lutong.


    Seeing that her plan had succeeded and that she had successfully taken the bait on Qing Ye''s evening night, Jiang Chen was secretly delighted in his heart that Mu Yuting was about to lose all reputation for being harmed by her own mother.


    The crowd quickly arrived in front of Mu Ru Yue''s meditation room. Listening to the noise outside the door, it became louder and louder, especially when Jiang Chen and Bi''er''s shouts were extremely obvious. Their lips curled up like cats that had their eyes set on their prey, ready to pounce out at any moment.


    Xiao Hong noticed her expression and became more and more interested in the matter. She was anticipating what kind of drama this girl would perform for her.


    "The next big show will be performed by you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Chan disappeared from the room. Before Mu Yuting could react, they heard the knocking on the door getting louder and louder. Jiang Chen''s voice sounded again: "Elder sister, are you in the room?"


    It couldn''t be that she was still thinking of a way to make her adulterer jump out the window to escape, but unfortunately, it was already too late!


    Before Jiang Chen could think of an excuse to barge in, he heard the door creak open. Mu Yuting walked out with a pale face, as if she had received a huge blow.


    "Elder sister, why do you look so haggard?" Jiang Chenbi pretended to be concerned and grabbed Mu Yuting''s hand. Seeing Mu Yutang''s uncertain expression and her extremely guilty and flustered look, Jiang Chen was overjoyed.


    Yu Qingniang saw that Mu Qiuting''s face was just a bit pale, but the others looked fine. He let out a sigh of relief and asked, "Qianyin, how do you feel right now? Do you need mother to call a doctor for you?"


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head, "There''s no need, Mother. My daughter is very good. It''s just that I didn''t sleep enough last night because I was reading too late."


    When Jiang Chen saw Mu Lutang blocking the entrance from letting them in, preventing them from seeing what was happening inside, he started to worry. What if her adulterer escaped due to Mu Qiushan stalling for time?


    "Elder sister, look at this morning. The weather is cold and the cold, and we''re standing outside the house talking. Isn''t that a bit inappropriate?"


    Mu Yu Ting revealed a look of guilt as she bit her lips and lowered her eyes, "Although I said that, I just woke up. The room is a bit awkward and can''t be visited, please forgive me."


    When Jiang Chen saw Mu Lutang''s expression, he was sure she was guilty. She even bit her husband to death and hadn''t left, which was why he didn''t let her in. He was even more anxious, "Elder sister, everyone here is an acquaintance, so there''s no need to mind about this."


    Mu Yu Ting sneered. With a grave expression, she looked at Jiang Chen Bi, "What does little sister mean? Since ancient times, there has never been a reason for me to be able to see a guest when my clothes are all disheveled."


    "To bring an outsider into a room while the room was still a mess is to show disrespect to others. "Does my sister not even know this little bit of etiquette?"


    Mu Yu Ting''s righteous words made Jiang Chen speechless. Although she was angry in her heart, she was still in the wrong. For the sake of face, she could only admit her wrongs obediently. "This was my slip of the tongue, thank you elder sister for your guidance."


    Humph, this Mu Yuting actually had the guts to come and greet her. Wait until she finds the young monk, then we''ll see where he''ll put his face!


    Jiang Chen said. "Sister, the lady is worried about your safety, so she has to come in a hurry. You should bring her in so she can rest for a bit."


    Mu Yu Ting naturally knew what Jiang Chen was planning. If you don''t put it in, you''ll be called unfilial. However, if they were allowed to enter, the monks that Jiang Chenbi and Han Shengyuan hid in her room would be discovered.


    No matter what choice she made, it would place her in a disadvantageous position. Unfortunately, the monk was no longer in her room, and she had seen through the trick.


    "Sister, you''re right." Mu Yu Ting laughed coldly in her heart, but on the surface, she seemed to be flustered and hesitant, "It''s just that my sister''s room is too dirty. Why don''t we go to the meditation room next door to rest for a while?"


    Jiang Chen was worried. No matter what she said, Mu Yuting refused to let them in. He believed that the monk was still inside the house and did not run away. After contemplating for a long time, he finally made up his mind.


    She suddenly rushed towards Mu Yuting''s room, planning to barge in. Although it would be impolite to do so, the scandal of Mu Yuting would soon spread, and her small blemish would soon be covered up.


    Mu Yuting had tried to block him out, so Jiang Chenbi naturally rushed into the room easily.


    When she clearly saw the situation in the room, Jiang Chenbi''s expression suddenly changed. The smile on her face hadn''t even faded when it froze on her face. Surprise filled her heart.


    Where is the monk? Why isn''t he in the house? Even if he had secretly escaped, there should have been traces left behind in the house, right? But why was there not a single trace left?


    Jiang Chen quickly rushed to the bed, hoping to find some male object within it. He was trying to reverse the situation. To her disappointment, the bed was completely cleaned up.


    If she didn''t see that monk being put into Mu Qiuting''s room with her own eyes yesterday, it would be very hard for her to believe that there was someone else in this room.


    Jiang Chenbi shook her head, her eyes filled with surprise. Her mind was a mess and she forgot where she was, "Impossible! This is absolutely impossible! "


    "Little sister, what''s impossible?" A cold voice came from outside the house, pulling Jiang Chen Bi Chen Bi out of her panic. Only now did she realize that she had misspoken, and she secretly cursed in her heart.


    Mu Yu Qing Ting supported Yu Qing Wan into the room. When she saw Jiang Chen''s flustered appearance, her eyes were filled with ridicule, and she said in a clear and cold voice, "Sister, you barged into my room like this, shouldn''t you give a reason?"

 C27

    Jiang Chen''s palms were covered in sweat, and his brain was working quickly to find excuses for her mistake.


    She suppressed the uneasiness and panic in her heart with a decent smile on her face, as if the crazy woman just now wasn''t her at all.


    Jiang Chen took a step forward and held onto Mu Lutong''s hand. "I didn''t say anything just now. I think I heard wrong."


    "Little sister, shouldn''t you give me an explanation for forcing your way into my room?" Mu Yu Ting also had a faint smile on her face, but her words were extremely decisive.


    He could barge into her room, but it would be impossible for him to leave so easily!


    Jiang Chenbi''s face stiffened. She awkwardly laughed a few times and changed the topic, "Sister, when I came to look for you last night, I saw that you had a bad complexion and your body seemed to be uncomfortable. Now that I''ve seen my sister and she''s in good spirits, she should be better now, right? "


    Mu Yu Ting''s beautiful eyes widened slightly, and she seemed slightly surprised. "Little sister, what are you talking about? We didn''t even meet last night."


    Her denial had undoubtedly pushed Jiang Chen into an extremely awkward situation.


    Yu Qingwan''s brows furrowed, her eyes swept across the two in front of her, and she already had her suspicions.


    However, what surprised Mu Qiantang was that Jiang Chen did not change the topic and instead continued to defend himself, "How is that possible!? Elder sister, I brought a servant girl to visit you last night. Both you and the Blue Luan noticed it. "


    Mu Yu Ting was suspicious. She couldn''t figure out what Jiang Chen was thinking, but she didn''t reveal it. She only paid closer attention to her movements and noticed the trap she had secretly set.


    "Sister, why do you keep lying?" Mu Yu Ting sighed lightly, "Even if you haven''t come here before, as long as you speak frankly, I don''t think anyone will blame you, right?"


    The smile in Jiang Chen''s eyes gradually deepened as Mu Qiushan repeatedly denied it. She pretended to be worried as she reached out her hand to hold onto Mu Qiuting. "Elder sister, are you confused? You''ve never been so forgetful before. "


    "I saw the incident that happened to me last night. Blue Luan and Dong Ping saw it all. I was still chatting with my elder sister for a while. Why have I completely forgotten about it today?"


    She thought for a while with a frown, then suddenly exclaimed as if she had suddenly realized something, "Elder sister, you must have gotten into trouble!"


    When Mu Yu Ting heard her words, she immediately understood the reason behind her abnormal actions just now. She sneered in her heart. It turned out that Jiang Chen had dug another pit for her, even though he hadn''t succeeded.


    "Jin Bi, don''t speak nonsense like that." There was a hint of displeasure in Yu Qing Wan''s voice as she looked at Jiang Chen.


    "Madam, Bi''er is not spouting nonsense." Hearing Yu Qingniang''s scolding, Jiang Chenbi acted innocent and said, "Is there something wrong with elder sister recently? Not only has her memory decreased, but her personality has also changed."


    "We might have found out something evil, even though big sister is developing in some aspects, but at this moment, it''s Evil that is reducing our concentration." After a period of time, that evil will gradually take away my life! "


    Jiang Chen raised his voice an octave higher when he said this. These words were clearly heard by everyone, causing a flurry of discussion among the servants.


    Mu Yu Ting looked around. Her house was originally just a few servants who had come with Yu Qing Wan. Right now, Jiang Chen''s shout had attracted the attention of everyone else.


    Looking at the crowd of people outside the house, Mu Qiuting was extremely calm. She looked at Jiang Chen with a hint of danger in her eyes.


    Didn''t Jiang Chen want her to jump into the pit? She didn''t mind giving this good spot to Jiang Chenbi so she could have a good rest in the pit.


    "How can my sister say that?" Mu Yu Ting acted like she was heartbroken. She took a few steps back, as if she was deeply shocked by Jiang Chen''s appearance.


    Jiang Chen was shocked. He didn''t think that Mu Yu Ting wasn''t affected by his words. He didn''t understand what Mu Yu Ting was trying to do. "Sister, what I said was the truth. I was just thinking for your sake."


    "Little sister, to be honest, haven''t I helped you since I was young? "When you were young, you sneaked into your father''s study to play and broke the vase bestowed upon you. It was I who saw you crying and begged me to take pity on you, taking the blame for you."


    When Jiang Chen heard Mu Qianyu mention the past, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He had a bad premonition. "Elder sister ¡­ ¡­"


    However, Mu Yu Ting didn''t interrupt her and continued: "I still remember one February when you said that you wanted to give your mother''s emerald necklace for her birthday, but were too embarrassed to ask for it."


    "You begged me to ask Mother for it, but didn''t say your name. I remembered the relationship between us and helped you get this necklace that is like a precious treasure, but I didn''t want to be smashed by you. It made Mother''s heart ache for a long time, and I even mistakenly thought that I was doing it on purpose. "


    When Yu Qingye heard this, he was shocked. Others might not be able to tell that there was anything wrong from Mu Qiushan''s words, but she could.


    Jiang Chenbi''s mother had given her a handkerchief, so they were naturally very familiar with each other. They also clearly remembered each other''s birthdays. Her mother''s birthday was clearly in April, so why would Jiang Chenbi come to request a birthday present in February?


    She thought that these things were all lies, and she was even disappointed in her. She didn''t expect that she had actually been misunderstood.


    How could he not know the role Jiang Chen was playing in these worlds? How could he not understand it?


    Mu Yu Ting saw Jiang Chen''s face turning a bit whiter. The sneer in her eyes became thicker, but she still showed an appearance of being wronged and continued to pour out the bitter water.


    "A few months ago, my sister didn''t listen to my orders. After eating the medicine, she fainted and almost caused a conflict between the two manors. It was my sister who advised me to take on this responsibility and let the two manors remain at peace."


    "Little sister, I''ve brought you along pretty well, but you''re actually spouting nonsense here. How could I not be disappointed?"


    Mu Yu Ting kicked the burning question to Jiang Chen Bi, looking coldly at the clown to see how he was going to struggle.


    Naturally, those words were also heard by others, leading all the public opinion towards Jiang Chen Bi Bi, making her suffer the criticism of the crowd.


    The words that he was pointing at and talking to her were heard by Jiang Chen, causing her heart to be tormented.


    She gritted her teeth as she looked at Mu Yu Ting. She didn''t expect that this guy, who was previously untouchable and untouchable, would actually reveal everything at this moment!

 C28

    Mu Yu Ting took the chance to quickly grab Jiang Chen''s hand before Jiang Chen could react. She stared into his eyes and said, "Little sister, you were so good to me before, how could you change now?"


    Jiang Chen was shocked by Mu Lutang''s actions and tried to pull his hand away from her palm. However, she didn''t expect that Mu Yu Ting held it tightly and didn''t give her any chance to struggle free.


    "Sis ¡­" Sis, what do you mean by that? "


    "My sister had always cared about me sincerely in the past. She had never splashed dirty water on me for no reason, nor had she ever harbored such malicious intentions and used all her strength to think of an idea to hurt me."


    Mu Yu Ting spoke very seriously. That sincere emotion of hers almost moved her, let alone other outsiders. Naturally, they stood in front of Mu Yuting and started to criticize Jiang Chen.


    "Big sister, little sister has never changed, it''s just that little sister was wrong about little sister." It was even more difficult for Jiang Chen to understand Mu Baiting''s actions. In her impression, Mu Qiushan didn''t like being close to others and didn''t seem like she was the kind of person to say such words.


    "Wrong monster?" For no reason at all, little sister told me about my room, and after I denied it, she put the sinister hat on my head.


    Mu Yu Ting''s hand that was holding Jiang Chen tightened around Jiang Chen. The pain coming from her wrist was so painful that it almost deformed Jiang Chen''s face.


    "Since little sister kept saying that all of this was for my own good, then which part of it is for my own good?" This interrogation wasn''t only coming from the current Mu Yuting, but also from the Mu Yuting of his previous life, who had died a horrible death due to their persecution!


    The friendship that he had gained with everything he had in his previous life had actually destroyed her!


    [The culprit in front of me actually dares to say that it''s for her own good?


    "Hua Ting." Yu Qingye saw that Mu Yuting was too agitated and worried about her body, "Relax, don''t be so anxious!" If you have something to say, then say it. With your mother here, you will naturally wield power. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart skipped a beat and she quickly realized that she had lost control of her emotions. After taking a few deep breaths, the strength in her hands relaxed, and she tried her best to calm down.


    Jiang Chenbi seized this opportunity and pulled her hand away from her imprisonment. She hastily took a few steps back, afraid that Mu Qiantang would catch her again.


    She lowered her head to look at her wrist, which was on the verge of breaking due to Mu Xuanyin''s pinching. She rubbed the swollen part of her wrist as she silently cursed Mu Baiting''s viciousness in her heart.


    However, no matter how fierce she cursed Mu Qiantang in her heart, she still maintained a weak and wronged expression. With tears in her eyes, she said, "Big sister, little sister was afraid that you would be affected by evil, that''s why she said that ¡­"


    However, her words struck right at Mu Qiuting''s heart. Mu Qiushan frowned slightly and put on a puzzled expression. "Why is it that little sister has been talking about evil from the moment she entered the door?"


    Soon after, Mu Qiusheng acted as if she had suddenly realized something. Her eyes lit up as if she had just discovered something important. "I think my little sister has been possessed!"


    "What?" Jiang Chen froze. This was obviously dirty water that she threw at Mu Yuting, how did it fall on her head again?


    "The change in my sister''s nature must have been caused by her being bewitched. Otherwise, why would my sister keep bringing up evil? " Mu Yuting looked at Jiang Chen with a pitying gaze, "If that''s the case, then big sister can understand little sister."


    She was undoubtedly digging a hole for Jiang Chen!


    If Jiang Chen didn''t admit that she was evil, then she would be condemned as a cruel and merciless crime and despised by others. However, if she admitted it, then she would have to receive Mu Yuting''s torture and be looked at differently by others.


    She didn''t want either of these options. But now, there was no other way out for Jiang Chen.


    "Blue Luan, what kind of recipe does a commoner use to drive away evil?"


    When the Blue Luan heard Mu Luan Ting''s question, its eyes immediately lit up. It understood that her young miss was planning to make Jiang Chenbi suffer again. Inevitably, it gave its heart a bit of satisfaction.


    "Miss, commoners usually use black dog blood, the fresher, the better." Actually, the Blue Luan only remembered to use black dog blood, as for the last sentence, she made it up.


    In any case, Miss'' goal was not to help Jiang Chen Bi Bi drive away the evil spirits, but rather to control her. As Miss''s personal servant girl, she naturally had to help the Miss.


    Jiang Chen''s body was trembling and his eyes were filled with fear. In her mind, she saw the scene of a bowl of black dog''s blood being poured over her head. The fishy smell lingered on the tip of her nose, making her nauseous to the point where she was about to vomit.


    "Sister, I know it''s a bit disgusting, but for your own good, please endure it." Mu Yu Ting revealed a concerned expression as she approached Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen stared at Mu Baiting. The person that appeared before her was no longer a human, but a demon that caused her to tremble!


    "No ¡­" "No ¡­" Jiang Chen shook his head again and again. She looked around and finally stopped at the abbot who was standing in the middle of the crowd. Her eyes lit up as if she had caught hold of a ray of light, "abbot! Abbot, you are an esteemed person. Please help me persuade my sister! "


    Mu Yuting naturally had to estimate the abbot''s identity. As long as the abbot opened his mouth, she could smoothly avoid the calamity.


    "This ¡­" As the abbot saw this scene unfold in front of him, he was at a loss as to what to say.


    Mu Yuting naturally understood the abbot''s identity, so she said, "abbot, we have all seen our sister''s strangeness. If she has any evil intentions, it would be better to expel her as soon as possible. Moreover, the black dog''s blood does not hurt, it does not cause any harm. "


    The abbot murmured to himself for a moment. After a while, he raised his eyes and chanted a Buddhist chant. He said slowly, "Miss Jiang, what Miss Mu said is reasonable." Black Dog''s blood does not hurt. To ensure that there''s a chance, it''s better to give it a try. "


    Jiang Chen''s face was ashen. He knew that it would be hard for her to escape this calamity. He was still thinking about everything that had happened just now, wanting to confirm which step had gone wrong.


    Mu Yu Ting saw the opportunity and went forward to grab her. She then asked the abbot for a bowl of black dog blood, and was about to pour it on Jiang Chen Bi Bi.


    How could Jiang Chen accept this bowl of black dog blood? He twisted his body and was about to struggle free. Mu Yu Ting called the two little girls over and told them to push Jiang Chen Bi down to the ground.


    The two girls looked at each other in dismay, not daring to act.


    "All of you are hurting little sister Jiang. If something were to happen to her because of this, can you bear the consequences?" Mu Yu Ting berated the two little girls harshly.


    After the young maid heard this, she did not hesitate anymore and rushed forward to restrain Jiang Chen Bi Bi.


    As Mu Yu Ting looked at the terrified Jiang Chen, the killing intent in her eyes intensified. This kind of bowl of black dog blood was nothing. What Jiang Chen Bi owed her was far more than just a bowl of black dog blood!


    Without any hesitation, she placed the bowl on Jiang Chen''s head, letting the stinky dog blood slowly flow down her hair.

 C29

    Black dog blood that still had some warmth still flowed down Jiang Chen''s skin. The stench of blood assaulted her nose. The goosebumps on her clothes began to bloom with traces of dark red blood, which made her look exceptionally eye-catching.


    Jiang Chen''s eyes widened in disbelief as emotions flooded her chest, leaving her in a state of blank mind, unable to think any further.


    She raised her head and suddenly caught sight of the mocking gaze in Mu Lutong''s eyes. Her entire body suddenly trembled.


    Mu Yuting actually dared to pour black dog blood on her! This was something that couldn''t have happened before, and Mu Qiushan''s expression just now made Jiang Chen feel a strange chill in his spine.


    "Tsk tsk, this person is actually called a lady of a noble family. I really wonder what they are thinking."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Disgusting. I''m standing so far away from her, but I can still smell the stench coming from her body. I''m about to puke! "


    "..."


    The discussion from the crowd all reached Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s ears. She was hit hard on the head. She immediately got rid of her surprise and went to think about how to save her face.


    It took only half a day for the tears to roll down her face. Her black eyes were filled with a wronged look as she made a pitiful gesture that she had trained countless times in the mirror, wanting to win the sympathy of others.


    After pouring the black dog blood, Jiang Chen knew that Jiang Chenbi had lost all her face without even thinking about it. The only way to salvage the situation now was to turn her dislike of others into pity.


    Jiang Chen''s plan was to attract sympathy from others when the time came before he could bring the public opinion back to Mu Yu Ting.


    But before she could make any progress with her plan, she saw that Mu Luting had already taken action. "Little Sister, are you alright?"


    Mu Yu Ting quickly walked up and squatted beside Jiang Chen. She held her hand to carefully examine Jiang Chen''s body. With a concerned expression, she said, "It was elder sister who was a bit too impatient just now. She wasn''t able to stabilize her attacks."


    When Jiang Chen saw Mu Yuting closing in on her, he immediately thought of the scene just now. A terrified feeling arose from the bottom of his heart, causing her to tighten her body and continuously retreat backwards.


    Mu Yu Ting''s hand that was holding her tightened, causing Jiang Chen to be unable to pull away from the pain, "Little sister, please forgive big sister. Big sister was just thinking for your own good, if we don''t get rid of that evil presence in time, your body will be harmed."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Mu Qiushan''s actions were completely similar to the sincere care and care her sister had for her little sister. It was as if she didn''t care about her performance at all.


    Even Jiang Chen began to suspect if the look of disgust she saw in Mu Qiantang''s eyes was just an illusion.


    "Elder sister, you said that your younger sister was tricked and spilled a bowl of black dog blood. But take a look, there''s nothing abnormal with your sister, is your judgement wrong? "


    Jiang Chen naturally wouldn''t let her off so easily. He couldn''t just accept this bowl of black dog blood for free. No matter what, he had to take a bite out of her and let her lose some face.


    "That''s right, Miss Jiang. After our young lady was splashed with the black dog blood, there was nothing wrong with her. This means that she was not affected by any evil spirits before." How could you embarrass our Young Miss in front of everyone due to your previous arbitrariness? "


    Dong Ping was standing outside the room until she heard Jiang Chen Bi''s shout. She didn''t expect to see such a scene, and hastily used a handkerchief to wipe away the black dog blood on Jiang Chen''s face.


    "Sister is wrongly accusing me, who said that there was no change on sister''s body? I just saw a black fog leaving my sister''s body. It must be due to the blood of the black dog. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s words were extremely sincere, causing Dong Ping to be stunned. He even forgot how to refute her.


    It was only when Jiang Chen secretly kicked the corner of her shirt to show her the color, did Dong Ping finally react. "But Miss Mu, I was just standing there watching and didn''t see the black gas you mentioned?"


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t appear flustered. Instead, she appeared extremely calm. "That might have been because my room was a little messy after being rummaged through. That''s how it blocked your view."


    Following that, Mu Yuting also looked at the people at the side, asking them if they had seen it. The Blue Luan, who was standing by Mu Qiantang''s side, naturally said with certainty that it had seen it.


    With their affirmation, even though no one had seen it, they couldn''t help but waver. A few of them were the first to reply and say that they had seen it. With these few people taking the lead, everyone else admitted to it.


    "Look, little sister, this isn''t big sister seeing things and lying to you, right?" Mu Yu Ting sighed and stretched out her hand as if she was going to help Jiang Chen up.


    However, she quickly regained her balance and tilted her body, causing the already unstable Jiang Chen to fall back down to the ground.


    "Sister, why are you so careless? Why did you fall back down because you couldn''t stand properly?" Mu Yu Ting pretended to be concerned, but then she exclaimed in realization, "It seems that little sister''s legs must have gone soft because she acted so nefariously!"


    With just a few short sentences, Mu Qiusheng had tightly pinned the hat on Jiang Chen''s head, making it impossible for her to remove it.


    "Qianting, since that''s the case, why aren''t you helping Jadeite into her meditation room?" Yu Qing Ye, who had been sitting quietly at the side the entire time, finally spoke up.


    "Yes." Mu Yu Ting nodded obediently like a good sister. "Mother, don''t worry. Your daughter will definitely take good care of my sister."


    When Jiang Chen saw Mu Qiuting''s expression, he only felt his heart grow more and more fuzzy. It was as if an extremely thick fog had wrapped itself around her, making it impossible for her to see her true appearance.


    From her actions, Jiang Chen could tell that she was clearly hostile towards him. It was as if he had already discovered her true appearance and was deliberately tormenting her.


    However, Mu Qiushan''s words and actions just now seemed extremely sincere, as if she truly cared about her from the bottom of her heart. He had splashed black dog blood on her head just now because he truly cared for her and didn''t play any tricks on her.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, sister? Could it be that you haven''t cleaned up the evil side?" Mu Yu Ting noticed the look in Jiang Chen''s eyes as he looked at her and guessed the doubt in her heart. In fact, she was constantly looking down on him.


    Jiang Chen shook his head hastily, afraid that Mu Lutang would get excited and throw another bowl of black dog blood on her head, "No need, Big Sister. I feel very good. I don''t need you to worry about me!"


    Jiang Chen''s heart sank, he was determined to endure Mu Yuting for a while longer. Before she could investigate Mu Qiuting''s feelings, she couldn''t tear herself away from her.


    Otherwise, all the ambushes she had set up would have been reduced to ruins!

 C30

    Mu Yu Ting supported Jiang Chen back to the room and, with Dong Ping''s help, helped him up onto the bed.


    "Alright, little sister. You should get a good rest since you''ve been tormenting yourself all morning." Mu Yu Ting sat down beside Jiang Chen''s bed. She revealed a sweet smile, and her voice was especially gentle.


    Although Jiang Chen was suspicious of the purpose of her actions, he still quickly fell asleep due to her comforting words.


    Seeing Jiang Chen Bi gradually fall into a deep slumber, the smile on Mu Qiushan''s face became even more brilliant. It was clearly such a gentle smile, but it caused people to feel a chill on their backs when they saw it.


    She slowly stretched out her hand, and as if pressing down on the corner of Jiang Chen''s blanket, her sleeve inadvertently slid across the tip of Jiang Chen''s nose, stopping right there. Not long after she removed her sleeve, she heard Jiang Chenbi suddenly wake up from her sleep and lie on the side of the bed to vomit violently. After she vomited a great deal, her body collapsed powerlessly onto the bed.


    "Little sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you alright?" Mu Yu Ting exclaimed. She hastily reached out her hand to support Jiang Chen Bi Bi, slowly patting her back.


    The intensity of Mu Yuting''s blow caused Jiang Chen to be in unbearable pain. A moan of pain spilled out from the corner of her mouth, and her small face was pinched into a ball. Her face was as pale as snow, but she could not utter a single word.


    Dong Ping was fetching water from outside the house when she heard the sound from inside the house. She hurriedly came closer and said anxiously, "Miss Mu, our young lady''s face is completely pale. You''re a genius doctor, a skilled doctor. Hurry and help our young lady take a look!"


    Mu Yu Ting frowned slightly as she turned her head to look around. Her gaze finally stopped at the incense burner in the room, as if she had noticed something amiss.


    She turned her head to look at Dongping, asking in a stern voice, "Didn''t you bring the spice I gave to nurture my sister''s body last time?"


    Dong Xuan was slightly startled, but she quickly understood what the spice in her words meant. She looked at Jiang Chen with a troubled expression, not knowing how to respond.


    Mu Qiuting sighed softly, but she didn''t pursue the matter. "Then, did you bring any soul calming spices?"


    When Dong Ping heard this, she hastily took out some spices from her bag and handed them over to Mu Qiuting. "This is the Spirit Calming Incense that Miss has been using." "Because Miss''s sleep quality is not good, I always carry it with me."


    Mu Yu Ting took the spice and carefully examined it, then she secretly sprinkled the medicinal powder hidden in her sleeve into the spice. After doing all this, she returned the box of spices to Dong Ping, "Go and order some for your Miss."


    Looking at the rising fireworks in the incense burner, Mu Yuting subconsciously slowed down her breathing as she calculated the time in her heart. When the time was almost up, Jiang Chen fell into a deep slumber.


    Mu Qiantang let out a light breath and got up from the bedside. "Dongping, take good care of your young miss. I won''t disturb her here anymore."


    After saving face, Mu Yuting left Jiang Chen''s room as fast as she could. Smelling the fresh air outside, she took a deep breath and looked back at the house with a faint sneer on her face.


    At this moment, a young monk was passing by a small path in the forest. Mu Qiantang noticed his figure and hastily stepped forward. She called out, "Young master, please wait."


    When the monk heard Mu Qiuting''s voice, he stopped and turned around to look at her, "Amitabha, is there something that you need?"


    "It''s like this. Miss Jiang Chen, who is in the meditation room, would like to meet Young Master Han Shengyuan, who is in the temple with you. I would like to ask Young Master to pass on a message." "Miss Jiang has an important matter to discuss with Young Master Han."


    That monk saw that Mu Yu Ting was serious and added that he didn''t have any urgent matters, so he agreed.


    Mu Yu Ting watched the little monk''s back as it gradually disappeared into the distance. The smile on her face became even more obvious, carrying a sense of ridicule.


    Since Jiang Chen had messed with her all morning, she naturally had to properly return the favor. Otherwise, how could she face her kindness?


    Despite all that had happened, time was still early. Mu Yu Ting calculated the time and went to share breakfast with her in Yu Qing Wan''s room.


    "Mother, quickly try this dish. Your daughter will guess that it suits your taste!" Mu Yu Ting had always been preparing the dishes for Yu Qing''s dinner. She didn''t mention anything about what had happened just now. It was as if the lively scene just now hadn''t happened.


    A daughter should not be known by her mother. How could she not know about the little idea that she had in her heart?


    Yu Qingwan let out a soft sigh. Although she knew Mu Qiusheng did not want to bring up this matter, she still said indifferently, "Qiushan Ting, what was the situation between you and Chen Bi?"


    Although she disdained participating in those houses, this did not mean that she did not know how to. As the first wife of the Prime Minister, no matter how reluctant she was, she couldn''t escape this kind of situation.


    As an experienced person, how could Yu Qingye not understand what had just happened?


    Seeing Yu Qing Wan raise this topic, Mu Qiushan knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so she could only stay silent for a while. She organized the words in her head and smiled: "Mother, there is nothing big going on between her and me."


    Yu Qingye obviously didn''t take this excuse to heart, "Yuting, do you think mother is a fool?"


    "Mom, you just need to pay more attention to Jiang Chen in the future. Don''t worry, mom." Mother, don''t worry. Your daughter will take care of all of this herself! "


    There was a hint of coquettishness in Mu Qiushan''s voice, and Yu Qingye was completely helpless against her. Seeing that she had no way of escaping, Yu Qingye could only shake his head lovingly. It was as she wished, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    With regards to Mu Yu Ting''s ability, Yu Qing Ye could tell a bit from the incident just now. She believed that with Mu Yu Ting''s strength, she wouldn''t be bullied by others.


    Furthermore, even if someone else wanted to bully Mu Qiushan, she had Yu Qingye to protect her from behind, so how could anything happen to them?


    Mu Yu Ting quickly changed the topic, and the atmosphere in the meditation room immediately became lively.


    After breakfast, Yu Qing Wan went to discuss buddhist affairs with the host and allowed Mu Yu Ting to walk around.


    This time, the Blue Luan did not come here with Mu Yuting. Yu Qingye had originally wanted to send a few girls to follow her back, but she politely refused.


    Mu Yu Ting walked along the small path outside of the meditation room. Not long after she left, a figure suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Noticing the sound emitted by this human figure, Mu Yuting was immediately shocked, and her heart was fiercely lifted. Could it be that there really was someone in this temple who was so blatantly hurting her?


    However, when Mu Yu Ting saw the figure standing in front of her, her originally vigilant expression was immediately replaced by surprise. Her delicate eyebrows slightly knitted, and she spoke with a somewhat puzzled tone, "It''s you?"

 C31

    That person was wearing an ink-colored robe, and there was a dark red python tattoo on his waist, which added an evil aura to his dull color. There was a faint smile in his long and narrow black eyes.


    "Xiao Cheng, why are you here?"


    Mu Yu Ting was scared out of her wits by the sudden appearance of this figure. For a moment, she forgot her manners and cried out in alarm. By the time she reacted, it was already too late.


    It wasn''t polite to call someone by their name. Even though Mu Qiushan really wanted to roll her eyes at the man in front of her and didn''t want to give him any etiquette, she still had to obey these rules considering his special identity.


    Mu Yu Ting raised her gaze to look at Xiao Chen, trying to read his thoughts from his expression, but it was futile. The only thing that she could guess was that Xiao Cheng did not seem to care about this matter.


    Xiao Cheng was silently staring at Mu Yuting. The light in his eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    For a time, no one spoke, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange. There seemed to be a surging undercurrent between the two of them.


    After a while, Xiao Chen opened his mouth to break the silence. "Just now, you poured all the dirty water onto Jiang Chen Bi, causing her to suffer a bowl of black dog blood in public, didn''t you?"


    Mu Yu Ting was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect Xiao Zhong to bring up these things. She couldn''t figure out the purpose of his words.


    However, she didn''t take this matter to heart, but only shrugged her shoulders. "So what if she is? Could it be that the prince has become intolerant towards her, and is here to denounce her for her crimes?"


    "Did you also touch some aphrodisiac medicine on your sleeve to make Jiang Chen vomit? And you lured the little girl to light the incense for her." And you happened to do something in this spice. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s originally careless heart instantly became alert when she heard this. Her eyes widened as she lifted her head to look at Xiao Chen, but unexpectedly fell into a pair of eyes that were filled with a smile.


    The strong interest in his eyes actually made his eye-catching appearance even more eye-catching, causing Mu Qiushan to be stunned for a moment.


    But very quickly, Mu Yu Ting left that feeling and changed into her usual posture. She subconsciously took a few steps back. Her whole body tensed up slightly as she remained on alert.


    "Prince, what do you mean by this? Could it be that you have been peeping at me since just now? "


    Xiao Chen knew that Mu Qiantang had spilled Jiang Chen''s blood in public. This was not strange at all. After all, this matter had stirred up a huge commotion and attracted many onlookers.


    Furthermore, Xiao Cheng had even helped Mu Yuting put on a show, convincing Jiang Chen that she had fallen into a trap, and thus diverting her plans for the next step. It could be said that Xiao Chan had a clear understanding of what Mu Yu Ting wanted to do to Jiang Chen.


    However, Mu Qiantang''s little hands and feet hadn''t told Xiao Chen, and no one should have seen them back then in Jiang Chen''s meditation room.


    Then how did she, Xiao Chan, find out about this through?


    The solemn expression on Xiao Chen''s face gradually faded away and was replaced with the unruly and evil look he had in the past. Step by step, he approached Mu Qiantang, forcing her into a dead end.


    Mu Yuting looked around and found that she was stuck in a corner with no way to escape. The uneasiness and discomfort in his heart gradually intensified.


    Xiao Xian began to slowly move closer to Mu Yuting''s neck, as if she was trying to suck her blood. This caused her body to stiffen. However, the expected pain didn''t come. Mu Qiushan looked over and saw Xiao Zhanhan was right next to her ear.


    "Mu Yuting, do you need me to help you?"


    The two of them were extremely close to each other, and when Xiao Chen opened his mouth to speak, he was able to spit out a moist breath onto her neck. In this sensitive spot, it was as if a feather was gently scratching it.


    Mu Yu Ting was slightly surprised, as she didn''t understand the meaning behind Xiao Chen''s words. How did she know what it meant?


    Help her? From the conversation just now, she hadn''t asked for Xiao Chen''s help, so how could she help?


    The smile at the corner of his mouth became even more obvious, and the evil aura around his body became even denser. "Mu Yuting, didn''t you want to make Jiang Chen Bi and Han Shengyuan a whole Gu? How about I help you?"


    The girl in front of him was like a fox, calculating the cunning looks of others, which made him surprisingly like her.


    "Your Highness, could it be that you have another plan to deal with the two of them?" Mu Yu Ting''s interest was suddenly piqued by Xiao Chen''s words. A look of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    Mu Yuting clearly understood Xiao Chen''s fox-like cunning personality after these few days of contact. If he thought of a way to scheme against others, who knew what would happen?


    However, without much thought, she knew that it was definitely an extremely brilliant plan.


    Seeing that Mu Yu Ting was showing an expression of interest, Xiao Chen bent down to explain his plan in detail to her.


    Mu Yu Ting became more and more alarmed as she listened. A light flashed in her eyes, and the excitement in her eyes grew more and more intense as she listened to Xiao Chen''s narration. It was likely that his scheme had aroused her interest.


    "How is it, Miss Mu? Are you interested in cooperating with me?" Xiao Cheng took in Mu Qiantang''s expression and a sliver of pride quickly flashed across her heart.


    "Your Highness'' plan is so perfect, I''m naturally willing, but ¡­" At first, Mu Yu Ting was still eager to give it a try, but she gradually calmed down. "I wonder what benefits will this bring to the prince?"


    The reason why Mu Yuting wanted to take revenge on Han Xiangyuan and Jiang Chenbi was because she had a blood feud. She had no choice but to fight for the benefit of her loved ones.


    But what about Xiao Chan? He was merely the Third Marquis of the palace. In his previous life, he was not even close to Mu Yuting and the others, so why did he get sucked into this whirlpool?


    Mu Yu Ting thought about it carefully, but still couldn''t find a suitable reason to explain everything.


    Xiao Chen met Mu Baiting''s questioning gaze. With a calm expression, he said, "This king only thinks that the days are too boring. I just want to watch a good show and make some adjustments."


    When faced with this reason, Mu Yu Ting was slightly skeptical. This explanation sounded very much like Xiao Chen''s image, but he still felt that this reason was too simple and straightforward.


    "Alright, do you still want to watch this show with This King?" Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows and took a step back, letting Mu Qiushan out of that corner.


    Mu Yuting flew a few steps to the side so that she would no longer be confined by Xiao Chen, maintaining a distance from him. "With the king''s good intentions in inviting me, why wouldn''t I go?"


    Xiao Xian glanced at the distance between them and didn''t say anything. He turned around and walked towards Jiang Chen''s meditation room with Mu Yuting.

 C32

    Along the way, the two of them carefully assigned the tasks and then began to split up.


    Looking at Mu Yu Ting''s departing figure, the corner of Xiao Chan''s mouth lifted slightly. Her slender fingers gently caressed her chin as she muttered to herself with great interest, "Mu Yu Ting, I hope that we can cooperate happily."


    "Benefactor, you ¡­ Could you step aside for a moment? " Suddenly, a trembling voice could be heard behind him.


    The smile on Xiao Cheng''s face faded, replaced by estrangement and iciness. This made him give off an aura that prevented strangers from coming near him.


    He turned his head and saw a thin monk holding onto a broom, looking at him with trembling eyes.


    "Benefactor?" That monk met Xiao Chen''s gaze and trembled. He lamented his bad luck in his heart. He had encountered such a situation on the first day of his shift.


    The man knew he wasn''t an easy-going character. If he didn''t need a job, he wouldn''t have come up to talk to him.


    "I''m looking for someone. If you delay it, will you be able to take responsibility if something happens to that person?" Xiao Chen''s expression became serious, causing the monk to be shocked.


    "Out of the way!" Xiao Cheng''s cold voice rang across the sky as his eyes suddenly became fierce.


    The monk was scared and jumped to the side as if he was a conditioned reflex, staring foolishly at Xiao Chan as she brushed past him.


    "Ah ¡­" I wonder who this benefactor is looking for. " It took the monk a long time to react. He looked in the direction that Xiao Chan left and frowned uneasily.


    Not far away, another monk saw him standing there in a daze. He came forward and patted his shoulder. "Second senior brother, what are you doing?" Be careful that you are discovered to be lazy. "


    The monk scratched his head, "Junior Brother, I just saw a benefactor yelling that someone had lost their connection and was heading towards the west. I can tell from his stubborn attitude that he''s not going to get into any trouble. "


    "Really?" When the other monk heard this, he also looked towards the Zen Room on the west side with some difficulty, "How about we inform the host that there are some problems that can be solved."


    Xiao Cheng came to the Crown Prince''s meditation room unhindered. Although he was met by many monks on the way, no one stopped him.


    After all, the aura that was being emitted from his body made some of the monks freeze on the spot before they could even react.


    With a "peng", Xiao Cheng pushed open the door to the Crown Prince''s meditation room and rushed into the room with a dark expression.


    The monks that had followed him saw his appearance as though a storm was brewing, and were trembling with fear, not daring to speak a word to stop him.


    "Where is he?" Xiao Xian turned around and looked at the monks. A dark light flashed through her long and narrow phoenix eyes, like a lion about to erupt with anger.


    "This... "We don''t know either ¡­" Those monks subconsciously huddled together, not daring to face Xiao Chen''s anger.


    One of the more rational ones swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said with a trembling voice, "Benefactor, the benefactor in this room also has his own thoughts. Where he went, how would we know?"


    Xiao Zhen snorted coldly and swept his gaze over the monk. "Do you know who lives in this meditation room?"


    He paused, as if piqued the curiosity of others, "Let me tell you, it''s the current crown prince!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone was shocked. They felt their scalps go numb, as if their heads had been struck by lightning. Therefore, the effect was not only due to what Xiao Chen had said, but also due to his tone.


    That serious face, that suffocating atmosphere, in addition to his noble status as the master of this meditation room, how could it not scare these monks.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince came here to pray for the blessing of the Emperor''s dragon body, but didn''t expect to disappear from this temple of yours. Tell me, what should be your punishment?"


    Xiao Chen glanced at the woman who had snuck in through the door. He was in an inexplicably good mood, but her expression was still sullen.


    All of the monks had their attention focused on Xiao Chan, so where would they have the time to pay attention to such things?


    Not long after, the woman sneaked out of the house and gestured to Xiao Zhan, seemingly thinking about how he would pass on the message. Xiao Shan nodded slightly, indicating that she received it.


    "In my opinion, the reason why the Crown Prince is missing in your temple is because you guys aren''t keeping a tight watch over him. That''s why the evil people were able to seize the initiative."


    The monks could not help but listen to Xiao Chen''s narration. They were led away by his nose, so how could they question it?


    "Then... Benefactor, how can we compensate for these mistakes? "


    Hearing this question, Xiao Cheng seemed to be angered as he sneered, "How hilarious. Since you know the seriousness of this situation, then quickly help me find the crown prince before the bad news arrives!"


    His words sounded more like an order than an answer. The monks followed him one by one in search of him, not daring to be negligent in the slightest as they were afraid of bringing disaster upon themselves.


    Xiao Chen led the monk searching through the nearby meditation rooms and continued forward along the path.


    In the distance, he saw a few Zen houses standing among the dense trees. He thought to himself that they were approaching their destination, but he didn''t express his joy. Instead, he frowned.


    "Sigh, we''ve searched through the entire area, why can''t we find the crown prince? Could it be that his highness has really been killed?" Xiao Chen rubbed his glabella in annoyance.


    Seeing this, all of the monks below knew that it was not good and were afraid that he would get angry again. They hurriedly surrounded him and tried to console him, "Benefactor, words cannot be spoken with such absolute certainty. Our temple is huge and has not been fully searched. We cannot come to this conclusion so quickly! "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Benefactor, please calm down. If we search elsewhere, maybe we will find the crown prince?"


    Hearing these words, a hint of happiness flashed across Xiao Shan''s eyes. However, because it was hidden by his hand pressing on his forehead, he was not discovered by these monks.


    "What you''ve said makes some sense. Then I''ll accompany you to another place to search." But remember, if there''s anything else I can ask you, the crown prince! "


    The group of monks kept saying yes, but did not want to think about it in the long term. They only wanted to avoid this part as soon as possible.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes swept across the surrounding area. His gaze unintentionally landed on those buildings as he pointed and said, "I think that place has yet to be searched. Let''s start from there."


    The monks looked in the direction he pointed, and their expressions immediately changed. The breath they had just let go came back, "No, this won''t do."


    Upon hearing these words, Xiao Shan swung her wide sleeves, and her eyes turned cold. "Hmph, is this the attitude of the two of you wanting to help me find the crown prince?"


    "Benefactor, you do not know that it is the residence of a woman. We should not have entered there!"

 C33

    "Do you think that the Crown Prince is more important, or are these etiquette more important?" Xiao Shan sneered and ignored the monks, quickly walking towards the meditation rooms.


    Only then did the monks panic. After all, with the young mistress of the Prime Minister''s Estate here, it would be a thorny matter if this person were to run into them.


    "This won''t do, Benefactor! You can go to other places in the temple, but not here! " The monks gathered up their courage and held onto Xiao Chan.


    Xiao Chen was just about to shake off their restraints when he suddenly stopped midway. His eyes stared at the nearby grass as if he were attracted by something.


    The monks were all stunned. They were curious as to what could stop this great god. They followed Xiao Chen''s gaze and saw a folding fan on the grass not far away.


    Xiao Cheng ignored the monks and quickly stepped forward to pick up the folding fan to examine it.


    He saw that the fan''s handle was made of white jade. The handle of the fan was carved out of fine jade and cut into the air. The workmanship was extremely exquisite. Although he was an amateur, with just a glance, one could tell that this fan was expensive.


    "This... This is the crown prince''s fan. " Xiao Chen sucked in a breath of cold air, showing a surprised expression. He then looked around, and finally fixed his gaze on the nearby meditation room.


    "Since the fan that the crown prince carried around with him has been left here, then he should be somewhere nearby as well!"


    Xiao Chen gripped the fan handle tightly, revealing a look of extreme worry on his face. His words were not nonsense. Even though he had never seen the crown prince use this fan before, he was certain that it belonged to him.


    Just now, Mu Yu Ting sneaked into the Crown Prince''s room because of this fan. She stole the fan out of the house as she had planned and put it on the grass, waiting for them to find it.


    The monks were unable to confirm who the real owner of the fan was, but they could not help but believe in Xiao Chen''s certainty.


    "But ¡­" This is still a little inappropriate. " The group of monks had complicated feelings. It seemed as if there were two forces at war.


    "What''s wrong with that? Let me ask you, is the fan the crown prince''s?" Xiao Chen waved the folding fan in his hand. Under the warm sun, the white jade began to emit a faint light that was extremely eye-catching.


    "Yes."


    "Then did I find this fan here?" Xiao Chen asked another question with an overbearing tone.


    The monks nodded again, "Yes."


    "That''s good then. I found the crown prince''s fan here. Shouldn''t we be searching this area?"


    The monk didn''t say anything else for a long time.


    "Now, let''s see who dares to stop me from going to find the crown prince!" Xiao Cheng''s cold gaze swept over the monk in front of him. He then turned around to look at the building in front of him and quickly walked away.


    Although the monks still felt that something was amiss, they didn''t know how to reply.


    From this fan, they could roughly guess the crown prince''s current location. In order to obtain this important information, they couldn''t refuse.


    "Sir, let''s go to the meditation room and check the surroundings quickly. How about we come back?" An older monk was still worried.


    The Crown Prince was not easy to mess with, and so was the Prime Minister''s Palace!


    Xiao Cheng did not respond to the monk''s request and instead, strode towards the rooms.


    Seeing that persuasion was useless, the monks quickly followed, watching Xiao Chen''s every move. They were afraid that he would do something rash and inappropriate.


    After a simple search of a few meditation rooms, he was unable to find anything, not even the slightest bit of information about the crown prince.


    "Benefactor, look, I''ve been searching here for a long time. Shouldn''t we also leave soon?"


    The monk could not help but let out a sigh of relief when he saw that there was nothing to be gained and that he did not run into any other female benefactor.


    "We haven''t finished searching all the houses. How can we leave so easily?" Xiao Chan didn''t move. Ignoring the monk''s persuasion, he walked towards another meditation room not far away.


    "Don''t ah ¡­" "Don''t..." The faint sound of a woman begging could be heard from the meditation room. Although the tone sounded strange, the words were very clear.


    The expressions of most of the people present instantly changed. They looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t expect to encounter such a thing here. Their hands and feet were somewhat panicked for a moment.


    Xiao Hong also acted surprised, but a trace of mockery flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Ah!" "I''m begging you, don''t ¡­" The girl suddenly shouted in a delicate voice. The originally weak voice suddenly grew louder.


    Xiao Chen''s expression was serious. He extended his hand to push open the door, but was stopped by a monk, "Benefactor, it isn''t good for us to barge into the lady''s room like this ¡­"


    He had always felt that the sounds of begging sounded extremely strange, not like the sounds of people being threatened, which made it seem somewhat strange.


    "Did you not hear this woman''s plea? Buddha said: ''Compassionate''. Is this the result of your cultivation? "


    Xiao Cheng rendered the monk''s face speechless, his face alternating between red and white.


    "Which one of you wants to stop me?" Xiao Zhen shot a glance at everyone present and snorted before forcefully slamming the door open.


    The moment the door was opened, a rich fragrance wafted out from the room. The heavy smell made Xiao Chen cough violently, and he covered his nose and mouth with his sleeve.


    "Ah, I beg of you, Zhou Lang ¡­" The coquettish breathing of a woman could be heard as the door opened.


    "Bi''er, you''re so beautiful, I haven''t had enough of you!" The man''s words, filled with lust, could be heard clearly in everyone''s ears.


    The smoke in the room slowly dispersed and everyone saw that the room was a mess. The clothes of a man and a woman were thrown messily on the ground.


    Not far away, two naked figures were interweaving on a bed. One didn''t even need to see them clearly to guess what was happening.


    Most of the monks present had never experienced such a situation before, so when had they ever seen such a scene before? Their faces were all red with embarrassment.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Xiao Chen could not help but cover his nose as he tried his best not to inhale any of the spices.


    Mu Yu Ting had done something to the spice. She had added aphrodisiac to Jiang Chen''s spice earlier.


    "Cough cough, Benefactor?" One of the monks had a red face and tried to interrupt the two on the bed, but to no avail.


    The two on the bed seemed to be deaf and unmoved.


    The two of them did not have the slightest bit of shame that someone else had discovered them. Instead, they continued to speak in a manner that would make people blush.

 C34

    Seeing that the people in the room were still doing those embarrassing things, the monks were immediately dumbfounded. They did not know what to do for a moment.


    They had never seen anything so shameless before. Normally, when young masters and mistresses were faced with such a situation, they would have long been wrapped up in their quilts and would be embarrassed to look at others in the eye.


    How could he be like the two people in front of him, completely ignoring the rest of them and immersing himself in the process?


    "Crown Prince?" Xiao Cheng''s expression changed. He suddenly seemed to recognize someone and tried to sound them out.


    This form of address caused the monks to jump in fright. [The man who is fooling around today is actually the Crown Prince!]


    At this moment, they were even more at a loss as to how to deal with it. After all, the crown prince''s identity was right in front of them, so they couldn''t just do whatever they wanted with him. If they did not handle it properly, it would be a crime they would not be able to bear!


    "What are you still standing there for? Senior Brother, hurry up and inform the abbot so that he can resolve this matter." After much difficulty, one of the monks finally recovered from his shock.


    "Oh, oh, okay. Then Junior Brother, hurry up and inform the Prime Minister''s wife that this room seems to belong to Miss Jiang Chen Bi. This young lady is temporarily staying at the Prime Minister''s Estate."


    After the two monks made their decision, they hurried off.


    When Yu Qing heard about this in the evening, she was chatting with Mu Yuting. The atmosphere was extremely harmonious.


    Just as the two of them were enjoying themselves, a monk was suddenly led into the room by a maidservant. He had an anxious expression on his face.


    The monk muttered the Buddhist chant. Because he had run too fast just now, his anger had not yet subsided. Thus, he was speaking in a stuttering manner.


    "Madam Mu, we have a matter for you to handle. Please follow me to take a look!"


    Yu Qingye was confused by the sudden words, but seeing the monk''s expression, he could guess the importance of this matter and he quickly asked.


    "Young master, if you have anything to say, please speak slowly. We will patiently listen."


    Mu Yu Ting had guessed the monk''s purpose for coming here, but she still smiled and said, "That''s right, little master. Mother is the most gentle. If you have any problems, feel free to come to your mother, who will help you with that. "


    The monk was aware of the mistakes in their words. He took a few deep breaths and said, "Benefactor Jiang must have some questions. I came to ask you for help."


    Yu Qingwan looked a little surprised as she raised her eyebrows and asked, "Did something happen to Chen Bi?"


    "This... Almsgiver Jiang had sex with a man in the meditation room in broad daylight. " After saying this, the monk heaved a sigh of relief.


    "What!" Yu Qingwen was stunned. It was only after a moment did she understand the meaning behind his words. Her pretty eyebrows slightly creased.


    In Yu Qing Wan''s heart, Jiang Chen knew that Jiang Chen was not a lustful person. It was almost impossible for such a thing to happen to her.


    "Although according to common sense, we have no right to interfere in this matter. "But he''s in our temple, that''s ¡­"


    The monk did not finish his sentence, but Yu Qingye quickly understood the meaning behind his words. He recited "Amitabha" and lightly shook his head.


    "Moreover, Benefactor Jiang''s identity is special, so it is not good for us to interfere too much. Thus, we can only come to you for help, hoping to be able to handle this matter."


    "Young master, don''t worry. I will help you deal with this matter. The Buddhist Sect is a peaceful place." For a matter like this, if it is not properly resolved, it would truly be a crime. "


    Although Mu Yu Ting appeared surprised on the surface, her heart was filled with ridicule.


    She accompanied Yu Qing Wan to Jiang Chen''s meditation room. When she reached the door, she saw that he had already been surrounded by a crowd.


    When Yu Qingye saw this scene, his face showed displeasure. Although Jiang Chen was not a child of the Prime Minister''s Estate, he had at least been living here since he was young.


    Jiang Chen thought to himself. Jiang Chen had created such a big trouble for her. He was humiliating himself. He was also making fun of her for the Prime Minister''s sake.


    "Amitabha, madam has finally arrived." The abbot let out a sigh of relief when he saw Yu Qingye slowly walk into the room.


    Although the abbot had experienced many things, this was the first time. He did not know how to deal with them. Seeing Yu Qing Wan''s arrival was like seeing his savior.


    "I''ve already ordered for the two of them to be separated. As for what happens next, leave it to Madam to handle."


    Mu Yu Ting cast her gaze towards the focus of the crowd and saw two unkempt and disheveled people kneeling in front of her.


    Because the spices in the censer had long since been burnt out, the medicinal properties of the air were slowly decreasing.


    This caused Jiang Chen Bi to start withdrawing reality from her chaotic memories and realizing how stupid she had been.


    "Madam, you have watched Bi''er grow up, so you know her character the best." You don''t believe Bee would do such a thing, do you? "


    Yu Qingye saw that her eyes were still as cold as ice and frost, without any change. "But the truth is right here, how can I trust you?"


    Jiang Chenbi''s expression turned ice-cold and her tone was resolute, as if she didn''t want to turn back. She panicked and said, "Madam, please believe that this is not something that Bi''er is willing to do."


    Suddenly, Jiang Chenbi seemed to recall something. She pointed to Han Xiangyuan and said, "It''s him. He''s been missing Bi''er for a long time. He''s used a scheme to taint me."


    How could Han Xiangyuan possibly allow Jiang Chen''s image of a gentleman to be completely destroyed by Jiang Chen? When did I plot against you? You took the initiative to invite me to your room. "


    "Bah!" A look of disdain appeared on Jiang Chen''s face, "With your looks, how could I like you?"


    These words were from Jiang Chen''s heart. In her heart, due to Han Xiangyuan''s disfigurement, she had long since lost her final position.


    Han Xiangyuan had not expected her to say all this in the middle of the conversation. "Heh, Jiang Chenbi, did you tell me that just now?" Who had to fawn on me? "


    "Nonsense, I would never do such a thing!" When Jiang Chen heard the mockery in her eyes, he felt even more disgusted.


    She was so anxious that her eyes turned red. She forgot about the etiquette of a lady from a noble family as she rushed towards Han Xiangyuan, struggling with him for a while.


    The scene turned chaotic as the maids and wives stepped forward and pulled the two away.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the farce in front of her as the ridicule on the corner of her mouth intensified.


    She suddenly noticed a gaze that was fixated on her. Following this gaze, she met with a pair of extremely deep eyes.


    Feeling the smiling expression in that person''s eyes, the corner of Mu Yuting''s mouth slightly lifted. The two of them smiled at each other. Without saying anything, they already understood each other''s intentions.

 C35

    "Benefactor, is this the crown prince?" The abbot glanced at the man who was wrestling with Jiang Chen and Bi Chen. His tone carried a hint of disbelief.


    Although the Crown Prince had heard of it before, he did not believe that the person in front of him would be the future king of a country.


    With a slight frown, Xiao Chen made a gesture of hesitation. It was as if his heart had been shaken, and he stepped forward to take a closer look at Han Xiangyuan''s face.


    After a few seconds, his expression suddenly changed. The hesitation on his face had also turned into disgust. "I''ve misjudged him. He''s not the crown prince at all."


    Hearing his words, everyone present immediately heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the scandal from the temple was not a glorious thing.


    "Is that true?"


    "Naturally." Xiao Shan glanced at Han Xiangyuan, keeping his distance as if the man before him was an infectious disease. "I was wondering why the great Crown Prince would do such a thing. So it was all a misunderstanding."


    Everyone''s attention was on this new piece of news, so they didn''t notice when Xiao Cheng stood next to Mu Qiantang.


    He turned his head slightly and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear, "How is it? Are you satisfied with this show?"


    Mu Yu Ting tilted her head to look into his eyes, a faint smile in her eyes. "With the help of the prince, how could this scene not be interesting?"


    The morning sunlight lightly scattered on her face, making the lines on her face appear extremely gentle. Within his black eyes that were like autumn water, there were spots of light that were like stars in the pitch-black night sky, bright and dazzling.


    Xiao Chen could also be considered to have seen countless women, but at this moment he was still shocked by Mu Qiantang. For a moment, his body stared blankly.


    Mu Yu Ting noticed Xiao Chen''s piercing gaze and shuddered. She subconsciously hid far away from him. "Why are you looking at me?"


    In Mu Qiushan''s eyes, Xiao Chen was still a fellow who could pounce at any time and suck in human blood. His current appearance gave off an extremely dangerous feeling.


    "What? You''re going to be one of my men? So what if I take a look?" The corner of Xiao Cheng''s mouth curled up, appearing exceptionally seductive.


    Xiao Chen discovered that it was not a bad decision to bring Mu Lutong to his side. Not only could she restrain the blood Gu within his body, but she was also quite pretty. She could keep it at home to nurture the eyes.


    "Nutjob." Mu Yu Ting muttered and turned her head away, no longer looking at him.


    Mu Yu Ting admitted that her face wasn''t bad, but when she heard these words, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Noticing Yu Qing Wan''s figure, Jiang Chen stopped quarreling with Han Xiangyuan. The fiendish look on Jiang Chen''s face suddenly changed.


    "Madam, madam, you must uphold justice for Bi''er!" Jiang Chen said with a trembling voice, crying like the rain. He looked really pitiful.


    Yu Qingwan''s complexion wasn''t too good. After all, Jiang Chenbi was staying in the Xiang Residence, and Han Xiangyuan and Mu Yuting were engaged to be married off.


    These two protagonists had deep ties to the Prime Minister''s Estate. No matter how this matter was dealt with, the Prime Minister''s Estate would more or less be implicated in it.


    However, she was the matriarch of a family and had met with all sorts of situations. In this situation, it could be considered as easy to deal with.


    "Abbot, the two people involved in this matter are related to our Prime Minister''s Estate. It can be considered as a family matter. Please take the others with you and leave." Yu Qingye nodded like the abbot at the side. "And what happened today ¡­"


    "Amitabha, don''t worry, we are not people with good intentions. Naturally, we will not reveal this matter."


    "With the abbot present, I am relieved." Yu Qingye clasped his hands together and bowed to the abbot to express his gratitude.


    With the abbot''s help, the only ones left in the room were Mu Luting and a few others. Even Xiao Chen had disappeared.


    Yu Qingye looked at the two people below and shook his head helplessly. He then gave a meaningful glance to his servant girl and whispered to her, "Go and order a reliable manservant to report the situation here to Master in detail. Have him come over to take charge." Remember, everything must be done in secret.


    Mu Qiuting looked at the servant girl''s back as she left. A trace of a smile flashed through her lowered eyes, and her gaze towards Jiang Chen Bi Bi was filled with a thick sense of ridicule.


    In her previous life, Jiang Chen had framed her for having relations with other men and had caused her to lose her reputation. Even her most treasured child had been called a bastard by the two before she died.


    Now, Mu Yu Ting wanted to make these two people suffer the same pain as she had previously, and to return the pain back to them one by one!


    "Right now, there are no outsiders in the house, so the two of you should properly tell us what happened." Yu Qingye swept a cold glance at the two men squatting below, "If you want to conceal your intentions because you''re stealing from me, then don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Yu Qingye''s powerful aura forced Jiang Chenbi to the brink of suffocating, but for her reputation, she had no choice but to grit her teeth and continue to act pitifully.


    "Madam, it was Young Master Han who suddenly broke into Bi''er''s room and forced her to have an affair with him. Although Bi''er was afraid, she still thought of her sister and tried to persuade him not to do so. But he ¡­ "


    As she spoke, Jiang Chenbi covered her face and sobbed. From time to time, she would sneak a peek at Yu Qing Ye, wanting to see her reaction.


    Hearing Jiang Chenbi''s words, Han Xiangyuan panicked. "Madam, the truth isn''t as she claimed." She was the one who sent me the young monk, saying that there was something important to discuss and that she wanted to seduce me. "


    Hoh, what a joke." Jiang Chenbi gave a cold laugh and glared angrily at Han Xiangyuan. "I''m just a young miss. There''s clearly a better man to be my husband, so why would I look for you?


    She could hold a grudge against Han Xiangyuan in private, but not on the table.


    Originally, she had only wanted to achieve her goal so that she could have a relationship with him. She simply did not have any feelings for him.


    Now, in order to win her reputation, what was the problem with pushing him to the edge? Furthermore, Han Xiangyuan''s face had been ruined by Mu Guanyin, making her feel extremely disgusted. She didn''t want to be married to him at all.


    "Young Master Han is even more unjustly accusing of saying that I want to seduce him. Even if I really do such a shameless thing, wouldn''t Young Master Han refuse if he has a conscience? "


    Han Xiangyuan was so angered by Jiang Chen that his face turned ashen. He couldn''t care less about maintaining his image as a young master.


    "Miss Jiang, it was you who shamelessly insisted on having an affair with me. In order to be together with me, you must have secretly drugged me. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for me to do such a thing! "

 C36

    Yu Qing Ye felt a headache from the two of them arguing. He didn''t have the desire to continue interrogating them for a while, so he had his wife take them down and suppress them.


    It was already afternoon when Mu Xiangguo arrived. Before he could even catch his breath, he had them brought over to him. "Both of you, explain the situation to me."


    Mu Xiangguo placed his teacup on the table with a thump. He looked at the two men kneeling on the ground with a slight headache. "I''ve witnessed your growth. I never would have thought that something like this would happen."


    After a period of calmness, Jiang Chen had already come up with an excuse. As soon as he heard Mu Chengbai''s words, his eyes lit up and his voice trembled.


    "Master, Bi''er was resting in her room when Young Master Han suddenly opened the door and sent Dong Ping away. "He tried to coerce me, hoping to have a relationship with me because he was concerned about my beauty ¡­"


    At this point, Jiang Chen''s voice became choked with sobs. His tears were like pearls that had been cut off, unable to be stopped.


    Mu Yu Ting wasn''t in a hurry to point out the loophole in her words. After all, Jiang Chen had left a deep impression on Mu Xiangguo and it wasn''t something that could be shaken in a short period of time.


    Rather than adding fuel to the fire, he might as well help Jiang Chenbi deal with her and bring Han Xiangyuan into the abyss first.


    "That''s right father, daughter can testify for sister. At that time, she had just gotten rid of her evil side and was extremely weak. It was her daughter who personally placed her on the bed. "


    Although Jiang Chen didn''t think that Mu Yu Ting would actually speak up for her, but how could she not use such a person who could help wash the whites of her eyes? "Uncle, look at how big sister is as a witness. Even if you don''t believe me, you should trust big sister."


    "You''re lying. You said that I forced you, but judging from your current state, you don''t seem to have been forced at all!" Han Xiangyuan glared daggers at Jiang Chen, wishing he could hack this woman into a thousand pieces.


    Jiang Chenbi had already thought of an excuse long ago, so she didn''t panic in the face of this question. Instead, she spoke with a sorrowful and indignant expression, "Han Xiangyuan, you still have the face to ask me this!?"


    "What despicable method did you use to force me to submit? Do you even need me to tell you!?"


    Mu Yu Ting walked forward with a concerned expression and continued to cooperate with Jiang Chen to talk about the matter, "Little sister, don''t worry. With daddy here, I will definitely uphold justice for you. If you have any grievances, just say it. "


    Jiang Chen cried as he lay in Mu Lutong''s arms, "He ¡­" He drugged me and made me uncontrollably cooperate with him. Otherwise, with my personality, how could I be willing to have a relationship with him? "


    "Is that true?" Mu Yu Ting''s brows slightly creased as she displayed an extremely indignant expression, "Father, Han Xiangyuan actually used such despicable methods on my little sister. You can''t let him get away with it!"


    Through this matter, even if Mu Yuting could not bring down Jiang Chen, she could definitely push Han Xiangyuan into the abyss and ruin his reputation.


    Han Xiangyuan looked at the two men in front of him singing the same tune, and he was stunned. He had no idea how to defend himself in this situation.


    Initially, Mu Xiangguo still had some hesitation towards Jiang Chen''s words, but seeing her sincere expression and Mu Yu Ting''s secret help, he naturally believed her words.


    "Han Shengyuan, ah, although your Han Family isn''t a well-known family, you still have your own education system." How could you do such a thing? "


    Mu Xiangguo looked at Han Xiangyuan with a sharp gaze, and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    It was only because of this incident that he was able to see Han Xiangyuan''s true nature clearly. Otherwise, if Mu Qianyu were to marry him, wouldn''t that be pushing a lamb into a wolf''s den?


    How could his precious daughter, Mu Xiangguo, be trampled on by someone like this?


    "I ¡­" Han Xiangyuan opened his mouth to speak up for himself, but was cut off by Mu Xiangyang.


    He waved his hand, signalling for Han Xiangyuan to say no more. "Today''s events will end here." Next, I''ll take you back. This is a quiet place, so let''s not stay here and continue to cause trouble. "


    The few of them packed their luggage as fast as they could, and after expressing their apologies to the abbot, they left the mountain and returned to their residence. Once they had settled in, Mu Xiangguo brought the disheveled Han Xiangyuan to the Han Family.


    When the Han Family saw that the Prime Minister had brought Han Shengyuan here, and that the Prime Minister was extremely angry, they didn''t dare to take a deep breath. They watched in horror as the situation unfolded.


    When his father heard the news, he rushed over to receive him. His gaze lingered on the ashen-faced Han Xiangyuan for a moment before he frowned slightly. He suddenly had a bad premonition. "My kin, why did you bring Shengyuan here?"


    "Hur hur." Mu Xiangguo laughed coldly. "I''m sorry, but it looks like our Mu family is not fated to marry you."


    The Han family was immediately shocked. After all, they had been looking forward to this marriage for a long time. He only hoped that Han Shengyuan would be able to climb up to the Mu Family so that their clan could prosper again.


    Han''s parents hurriedly tried to stop them, but when they heard what Han Xiangyuan and Jiang Chenbi had done in the temple, they were rendered speechless. Their hearts were filled with embarrassment.


    "Since such a thing has happened, it is only our Han clan that is not strict with its discipline." Father Han smiled apologetically, deeply afraid that in one breath, the Muheng Congress would suppress them.


    "It''s normal for the Prime Minister to want to end the engagement. According to common sense, this sort of evil creature shouldn''t go around harming other girls."


    Since Mu Xiangguo had achieved his goal, he was not in the mood to waste time with them. He quickly bade farewell and left the Han Residence.


    "Evil creature, kneel down!" When his father saw that there were no outsiders in the room, the humiliation he had suppressed for a long time burst forth, and he roared, "Such a good marriage was actually buried by your own hands."


    "Father, I never thought that such a thing would happen. It must be that Jiang Chen Bi Bi who harmed me. She clearly sent a monk to deliver the message to me, but she was unwilling to admit it. "


    "Jiang Chen?" His father was stunned. He had been so shocked by this matter that he hadn''t noticed who it was that had a relationship with Han Xiangyuan. "You mean the one with the best relationship with Mu Taijun?"


    Han Xiangyuan was puzzled by his father''s sudden question, but he nodded nonetheless. "Yes."


    Father Han''s originally gloomy face turned slightly better as happiness surfaced on it once more. "What''s done is done, it''s too late even for us to regret." Fortunately, this Jiang Chen still has some connections. "


    "Shen Yuan, you need to interact more with Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen. Perhaps the results will be the same as Mu Baiting''s."

 C37 Transfer Target

    Han Xiangyuan was surprised for a moment, but he quickly understood his father''s meaning. "Father''s meaning is, since we want to marry Mu Baiting to make use of her identity, as long as we can reach our goal, it doesn''t matter if we replace her with someone else?"


    Father Han nodded, "That''s right." "Jiang Chen has a high position in front of Mu Taijun. As long as we have his help, our Han Family will be paid well after marrying him."


    Although Han Xiangyuan loathed Jiang Chen for such a matter, he dismissed the resentment when he thought of the benefits she could bring him.


    "Bam!" The sound of porcelain breaking came from Jiang Chen''s room. The fragments on the ground showed the venting of his master''s anger.


    Dongping carefully stood to the side, trying her best to bend her body, minimizing the feeling of her presence, afraid of being implicated by Jiang Chen. However, she was Jiang Chen Bi Bi, Jiang Chen''s personal servant, and she still harbored deep feelings for him.


    Looking at Jiang Chen''s frantic appearance, she couldn''t help but say, "Miss, it doesn''t matter if you break these things, but you have to be careful not to cut your limbs."


    "Just who is doing this to me?" "Han Xiangyuan and I lost control of ourselves later. Someone must have been doing something behind our backs!"


    Although Jiang Chen had told her that this was what Han Xiangyuan had done to get her, he didn''t feel the same way. After all, she had long since been involved with Han Xiangyuan. There was no need for him to do such a thing.


    A name suddenly flashed through her mind. The originally chaotic thoughts in her mind were suddenly cleared up by this thought. "Could it be that Mu Yu Ting is trying to harm me?!"


    When Dong Ping heard this, he was surprised. No matter how he looked at it, Mu Qiuting didn''t seem to be the mastermind of this matter. "Miss, do you have any evidence?"


    Jiang Chenbi''s originally excited mood immediately became gloomy again. She could not help but bitterly smile, "Evidence? If there was such a thing, would I even guess who the murderer was? "


    Dong Ping scratched her head, revealing a puzzled expression. "But Miss, I see that Miss Mu has been speaking up for you." If she planned this, then she wouldn''t do it. Isn''t that a contradiction? "


    When Jiang Chen heard Dong Ping''s words, the doubt in Jiang Chenbi''s heart was dispelled. However, she still harbored this thought. After all, Mu Yuting''s change was rather huge, and everything was extremely difficult to explain.


    "Miss ¡­" Suddenly, something came to Dong Ping''s mind. She lowered her head, not daring to look at Jiang Chen, "There''s something I''d better let you know."


    Seeing Dong Ping''s hesitant and struggling expression, something seemed to have been disrupted in Jiang Chen''s heart. An extremely ominous premonition filled her heart, "If there is anything important, just hurry up and tell me. Don''t falter and act like this."


    "I heard the ugly things between Young Miss and Young Master Han being discussed in secret by the servants." Dong Ping glanced at Jiang Chen''s expression, "Moreover, it seems that this matter has been spread far and wide."


    Jiang Chen asked in confusion. "How can that be?" "Didn''t Madam already help me suppress it? Why would others still hear about it ¡­"


    She could believe in Yu Qing Wan''s work. On behalf of her mother, she would definitely sincerely help her and not embarrass her.


    But why did this disgraceful matter spread?


    Dong Ping looked at Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s uncertain face and felt his heart shiver. The current young miss was making it harder and harder for her to get close to her. "Young miss, what do you plan to do next?"


    Jiang Chenbi thought for a moment, "I will not interfere in this matter." You helped me settle everything that happened recently, just say that I was seriously ill from the shock. "


    "Why, miss, don''t you care about your reputation?" Dong Ping became a little anxious. "If you let the rumors carry on like this, your reputation will be ruined!"


    A few days ago, when Dong Ping went to buy makeup for Jiang Chenbi, she happened to pass by a teahouse and heard the customers chatting loudly. After the tea, they started to talk about Jiang Chenbi and Han Shengyuan.


    The teahouse was a place with many people. Jiang Chenbi''s matter had been discussed so loudly, so it would not be long before the news spread throughout the capital.


    Jiang Chen shook his head, a look of certainty flashed across his eyes, "No." Just based on my special relationship with Madam, even without me saying anything, she would still settle these matters in order to protect my reputation. "


    If Yu Qing Ye hadn''t done all of this, then Jiang Chen''s mother would definitely have some resentment towards her. In order to maintain the intimacy between their friends, Yu Qingye would definitely not let this happen.


    In that case, her reputation was nothing to worry about.


    "So that''s how it is. So young miss is smart after all. To think that she could think of this." Dong Ping revealed an expression of sudden enlightenment. In the future, she really could not doubt the judgement made by the little miss.


    "Little sister, what are you talking about? Tell me quickly what kind of things you want me to praise you about." Mu Yuting''s voice suddenly came from the outside, causing Jiang Chen to be shocked.


    Why did Mu Yuting suddenly run over here? Ever since she came back from the temple, she rarely visited Jiang Chenbi.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter that isn''t worth mentioning. There''s no need to come out and make my sister laugh." Jiang Chen wanted to get up to greet her when he saw her enter the room, but she quickly stepped forward and pressed him down onto the bed.


    "I heard that my sister was sick, so I came to visit. How can I bother my sister with such a welcome gathering?" Mu Yu Ting''s pretty face was full of concern, and her voice also revealed a faint hint of worry.


    "Sister, don''t worry. Sister''s illness is not serious." As Jiang Chen said this, he let out a few light coughs and leaned against the bed, looking like he hadn''t recovered from his long illness.


    "My sister is already so sick, and you still have the nerve to say that it''s not serious?" Mu Yu Ting had excellent medical skills, so it was obvious that Jiang Chen was pretending to be sick. However, she was in no hurry to expose him. Instead, she played along with him.


    When Jiang Chen saw her expression, the suspicions he originally had towards Mu Baiting vanished like smoke in thin air.


    After all, it wasn''t so easy to feign such worry. No matter how scheming Mu Qiushan was, she shouldn''t be able to reach that level.


    Mu Yu Ting looked around and saw the mess on the ground that hadn''t been tidied up in time. Surprise was written all over her face. "Why is little sister in such a mess? The porcelain bottle was broken? What''s going on?"

 C38 The Play of Five Birds

    Jiang Chen was startled. He didn''t think that Mu Lutang would suddenly notice this. He didn''t know how to reply.


    When Mu Yu Ting saw Jiang Chen''s panic on Jiang Chen''s face, she coldly snorted in her heart, but her expression didn''t change. She turned to look at Dong Ping and berated him harshly, "Dong Ping, as your little sister''s personal servant girl, you''re in charge of her daily life. Don''t you know about such a big problem?"


    Dong Ping noticed Mu Qiuting''s sharp gaze and felt a chill run down her spine, "Miss Mu, this ¡­" "This ¡­"


    She stuttered for a long time, but no words came out of her mouth. From time to time, her gaze would drift towards Jiang Chen Bi Bi and ask for her help.


    Of course, Dong Ping knew the truth, but she didn''t dare to say it! If Jiang Chenbi''s plan to pretend to be sick were to be exposed, not only would Jiang Chenbi''s plan to pretend to be sick fail, even the good impression she had of Yu Qing Wan and the others would easily be ruined.


    "Elder sister." Jiang Chenbi''s mind was racing. Seeing that Dong Ping was unable to resist anymore, she hurriedly spoke up to help her resolve the problem, "This cannot be blamed on Dong Ping."


    Mu Yuting revealed a shocked expression, "What does little sister mean? Was it not a mistake for Dongping to look after things unfavorably? It''s fine if you break porcelain today, but if you don''t take good care of your sister''s house some day, what kind of random people would be allowed in? "


    Mu Yu Ting''s words rendered Jiang Chen speechless. Although she was talking about Dongping on the surface, she had also mentioned the ugly story between Jiang Chen and Han Xiangyuan not long ago.


    Jiang Chen raised his head and carefully examined Mu Yuting without leaving a trace. He was shocked by what she had said, but he didn''t understand why she would intentionally expose her scars.


    "Sister, what are you looking at me for? Don''t tell me what I said was wrong?" Mu Yu Ting noticed Jiang Chen''s measuring gaze and pretended to be innocent.


    "Sister is right, but sister doesn''t mean that. The pottery was accidentally broken by my sister. " Jiang Chen coughed lightly, his face a little pale. "It''s my younger sister who''s not feeling well, but she wanted to get out of bed and walk around. She accidentally brought me these porcelain pieces."


    Seeing Jiang Chen Bi take over this responsibility, Dong Ping secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yu Ting''s face suddenly turned serious. She held Jiang Chen''s hand tightly: "Is what little sister said true?"


    Jiang Chen nodded his head even though he didn''t know what she wanted to do.


    "Sister, this means that your illness is too severe, and you can actually become so weak that you can''t even stand properly. This means that your body''s foundation has been damaged and needs to be properly treated!"


    Although Mu Yu Ting had a frown on her face and looked worried, her heart was actually filled with the desire to play with her.


    Didn''t this Jiang Chen want to pretend to be sick? Then she, Mu Yuting, would help her and act it out for real.


    When Jiang Chen heard Mu Yutang''s words, he suddenly had a bad premonition. Looking at Mu Yu Ting''s serious expression, she felt that something bad was about to happen.


    "Thank you for sister''s concern, but I''m actually fine. I just lay in bed for a long time, and my legs were weak for a while."


    "Little sister, don''t say that. Don''t hide your problems because you don''t want to trouble others. "Don''t worry, big sister will definitely take good care of you."


    Mu Yu Ting''s tone was firm and decisive, not giving Jiang Chen any room to refute.


    Jiang Chenbi subconsciously wanted to stay away from Mu Yuting, but she suddenly grabbed her hand. Mu Yu Ting extended two fingers and lightly placed them on her wrist, then slightly frowned.


    She was clearly pretending to be sick, but Jiang Chen was so shocked by Mu Yuting''s expression that he panicked. He stared closely at her face, and his heart was lifted, "Elder sister, did you diagnose something wrong?"


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head and helplessly sighed, "Little Sister, your body is cold and weak, so the moisture in your body is extremely heavy."


    "Is there any way to resolve it?"


    "This ¡­" Mu Yu Ting seemed a bit hesitant. After a while, when Jiang Chen''s heart was about to reach his throat, she slowly said, "There is a way, but it''s more bitter." Little sister, there''s an ancient method to deal with the Five Birds. It can only cure your illness. "


    "Five birds?" Jiang Chenbi was stunned. Hearing this name, the uneasy feeling in her heart was restored.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded her head solemnly. "The ancient genius doctor once invented a treatment method that allowed you to pretend to be a bird of the Fifth Sea and move forward. This is extremely good for the recovery of your body."


    In reality, there was indeed an ancient technique that was beneficial to prolong life. However, Mu Lutong would definitely not hand the correct method over to Jiang Chen Bi. She would only use this as an excuse to make fun of her.


    Thinking of this, a glint flashed through Mu Qianyu''s eyes. She stretched out her hand and pulled Jiang Chen Bi off the bed. "Come little sister. Quickly, let''s learn Tiger."


    Jiang Chen felt his center of gravity become unstable as he fell onto the ground. He looked at Mu Lutong approaching him step by step as if she was a demon. His face immediately turned pale.


    "No ¡­" No need, sister! I''m fine, I don''t need to learn these things. Not to mention that my sister''s body is too weak to withstand my training. "


    "Sister, these words are really contradictory." If little sister is very good, then she can persevere. However, if little sister is weak, then you need to practice more and take care of your body. "


    As she said that, she reached out her hand and patted Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s waist, forcing her to follow her instructions.


    "No, sister, raise your butt a little higher!" Mu Yu Ting looked at the miserable Jiang Chen in front of her, her eyes filled with a sinister light. She reached out and slapped Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s buttocks.


    Jiang Chenbi''s limbs were weak from the practice, but now that he was suddenly hit by the explosive attack, he almost fell to the ground.


    Because she lowered her head, she did not see the bone-piercing hatred in Mu Yuting''s eyes. However, she was still cursing Mu Yuting in her heart for being inhumane.


    The commotion in this room attracted the attention of others. Seeing her young mistress'' ugly appearance exposed in front of others, Dong Ping was extremely anxious. However, there was nothing she could do. She didn''t dare to go up and stop them.


    Mu Yu Ting had trained Jiang Chen to the point where she couldn''t even move his hand. With a concerned expression, she helped Jiang Chen up from the ground. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Jiang Chen, she left with the Blue Luan.


    As Jiang Chen heard Dong Ping''s retelling of how the crowd had mocked her, he became even angrier, "Bitch!" All of them wanted to harm me out of envy! "I''ll see how they can still act so arrogantly when I do make a comeback one day!"


    Dong Ping looked at the anger in Jiang Chen''s eyes and shivered. Not daring to say anything, he lowered his head and stood to the side.


    On the other side, when Mu Yuting heard that Jiang Chen was so angry by the rumors that he had smashed the table, she immediately started to laugh in a gloating manner.


    Just as the two of them were happily joking around, a maidservant suddenly walked in from outside, respectfully bowing to Mu Ru Yue.


    "Miss, Madam would like to invite you over. She has something that she wishes to speak to Miss about."

 C39 Blood Sucking Mania

    Mu Yu Ting was stunned. Was there something urgent that Yu Qing Ye needed for her to go over at this time? But when she thought about it, she did not touch her head.


    "Miss, then should we go or not?" The Blue Luan anxiously pulled on Mu Qiantang''s sleeve with an anxious expression on its face.


    Mu Yu Ting comforted her by patting her hand, signalling for her not to panic. "Mother just asked me to come over, and she won''t kill me. Why are you so nervous?"


    With that, she stood up and followed the servant girl to Yu Qing''s room.


    Yu Qing Ye was brewing tea in his room. The fragrance of the tea was blended with the fragrance of the sandalwood that was being emitted from the incense burner. It was extremely soothing and calming.


    "Qiantang, you''re here." Yu Qingye heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the house. He raised his eyes to look at Mu Luting. A hint of nervousness flashed through her eyes.


    Mu Yuting nodded. Under Yu Qing Wan''s instructions, she sat down on the table opposite her. "Mother, I heard that you call me ''daughter''."


    Yu Qing Wan nodded, and completed the last step of his task. She handed a cup of tea to Mu Yu Ting, "Bai Ting, Chen Bi may be scheming, but because she has someone backing her, she cannot be easily touched."


    Yu Qingye was not an idiot. Ever since she was young, she had lived in an environment of scheming and scheming. There were some things she had already mastered to the level of the Fiery Eyes of Truth.


    Jiang Chen had wanted to frame Mu Qiushan time and time again, but his plan had failed time and time again. Instead, he had cheated her. Behind all of this, it was definitely not a coincidence. There had to be Mu Lutong involved in all of this.


    Mother understands what you''re thinking, but there are some people you hate to the bone, and you have to be careful of them. Do you know that if you don''t, it will have a negative impact on yourself?


    Yu Qingyan looked over at Mu Qiushan, a little nervous in her heart. She only wanted to use her identity as someone who had experienced many things to point out Mu Luting''s intentions, but she was afraid that she would misunderstand his good intentions, so she once again stiffened the relationship between the two that had just eased up.


    Ever since Mu Yu Ting heard Jiang Chen''s name, she knew that it was because of recent events that called her over, causing her heart to sink.


    However, hearing Yu Qingcheng''s last sentence, she let out a sigh of relief. "Mother, your daughter naturally understands your intentions."


    Mu Yu Ting held onto Yu Qingniang''s hand and looked into her eyes. She said seriously, "Your daughter will not easily do these things. Every decision is definitely the result of careful deliberation and will not anger her."


    "It''s best if you understand Mother''s intentions." Yu Qingye saw that Mu Yuting didn''t have any expression of disgust, and relaxed a bit. "Mother was afraid that you would misunderstand mother''s words."


    "How could that be? Mom is the best person for your daughter, so how could your daughter misunderstand Mom''s words and distance herself from you?" Mu Yu Ting chuckled, hiding the bitterness in her heart.


    In this life, she would never make the mistakes from her previous life again.


    Yu Qingye looked at Mu Yuting''s face and felt gratified from the bottom of his heart. It just so happened that dinner was approaching, so she pulled Mu Yuting to eat before letting her go back.


    Tonight was a beautiful night, with stars twinkling in the dark sky. The cool breeze blew gently, and the scorching day disappeared.


    Mu Yuting and the Blue Luan strolled around the garden. By the time she had returned to her courtyard, it was already late.


    As soon as Mu Yu Ting opened the door, her body froze. He saw Xiao Chen sitting in her room, leisurely drinking tea. Noticing Mu Qiushan''s gaze, the corner of his mouth widened into a smile.


    "Miss, why are you standing at the door and not entering?" The Blue Luan looked at Mu Yu Ting with a puzzled expression.


    Mu Yu Ting turned around and closed the door again. She blocked herself in front of the door, trying her best to maintain her normal expression. "Blue Luan, you should rest on your own. I won''t trouble you with the rest of the matters."


    The Blue Luan was startled. Originally, she and the young lady were talking and laughing, so why did they suddenly want to chase her away?


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t wait for the Blue Luan to ask before she squeezed into the room and locked her outside.


    The Blue Luan looked at the door that was tightly shut in front of her. It was on the verge of tears.


    Mu Yu Ting took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Cheng, who was sitting in front of her. Seeing him so carefree without the guilt of trespassing in someone else''s room in the middle of the night, the veins on Mu Qiuting''s forehead immediately twitched.


    "Your Royal Highness, I wonder what your intention is for you to visit us so late at night in such a strange manner?"


    Xiao Chen did not pay any attention to Mu Tingting''s mocking words. He was just fiddling with the cup in his hand. "I came here today because I have something to discuss with Miss Mu."


    Finished speaking, he got up and approached Mu Qiuting, pressing her against the door. He didn''t continue speaking, but his gaze was fixated on Mu Yuting''s face.


    Mu Qiuting felt somewhat uncomfortable under his gaze. "Your Highness, you need to state something in this manner before you can discuss it with me."


    Xiao Chen reached out his hand and placed it on Mu Qiantang''s neck, touching her skin with his slightly cold fingers. Such a delicate touch made the scene from last time reappear in his mind, giving him the urge to try again.


    Before Mu Yu Ting could react, Xiao Chen approached her and bit her neck. This time his movements were extremely slow, not as urgent as the last time, as if he was carefully tasting it.


    Mu Yu Ting''s nerves had tensed up from the start. She felt blood seeping out from her neck, and her legs gradually began to feel weak. She subconsciously wanted to struggle, so she raised her legs to kick Xiao Chen''s lower body.


    Although Xiao Chen did not expect Mu Qiushan to make such a move, he still dodged it agilely.


    The dark red blood at the corner of his mouth was exceptionally eye-catching. When combined with the faint smell of blood, it added to his unique aura.


    "Do you know what would happen if you were to hit it with your foot?" Xiao Cheng didn''t get annoyed, but looked at Mu Lutong with interest.


    Mu Yu Ting still had a lingering fear in her heart. She no longer cared about his identity and glared at him. She snappily said, "Isn''t that because of the stupid thing you did just now, your highness?"


    Xiao Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled, "This is to repay the debt you owe me before."


    Mu Yuting was about to refute him when she heard someone knocking on the door. An anxious voice came from the Blue Luan, "Miss, why is there such a big commotion in the room? Are you okay? "


    Immediately after, hurried footsteps sounded out, as if a group of people were rushing towards them.


    Xiao Shan naturally heard this and glanced in the direction of the door. "Forget it, I''ll tell you about it in the future. There''s still some time between the two of us."


    He then flipped out of the open window and disappeared without a trace.


    Not long after Xiao Chen left, the servants at the entrance rushed in. They anxiously looked inside, but they didn''t see anyone suspicious.

 C40 Abandoned

    Mu Yuting quickly reacted. Her delicate eyebrows slightly raised, and her expression was somewhat sullen. "Without my order, why did you barge into my room so blatantly?"


    "Miss, we thought that some outlaws had broken into your room. In order to protect your safety, we ¡­" The Blue Luan noticed the change in Mu Qiantang''s expression and promptly explained.


    After all, she was just a maid. Without Mu Qiushan''s instructions, she really shouldn''t have barged into the Miss''s room.


    A sliver of relief appeared on Mu Yuting''s serious face, "I understand what you guys are thinking. But look around, do you see any so-called outlaws? "


    Everyone shook their heads embarrassedly. Mu Yuting continued, "There''s no need for that next time. This time, I''ll let you guys off because your original intention was good. If I were to do this kind of thing again next time, I definitely won''t be so easy to talk to. "


    Everyone was overjoyed as they received Mu Yu Ting''s order to pardon her. They originally thought that the trouble of turning around had disappeared. After bowing to Mu Yu Ting, they all left Mu Yu Ting''s room.


    On the other hand, the Blue Luan did not leave with the others. It stayed behind to help Mu Yu Ting wash up and told her everything that it had heard.


    "Miss, I heard that the news of you forcing Miss Jiang to become a tiger has spread. However, he didn''t say ''Miss'' and said that Miss Jiang had lost her mind because of the damage to her innocence ''."


    Mu Yuting nodded as she looked at herself in the mirror, while a hint of delight flashed across her eyes.


    She wanted Jiang Chen to bring shame and ruin upon Jiang Chen, so that she would not end up well in the end!


    In the past few days, Jiang Chen had been making a ruckus throughout the city. Any small news could be spread widely around the city. It could be said that the good impression he had of her before was now as bad as it could be.


    The Han family naturally heard these rumors, and their previously clear target became chaotic once more.


    "Master, please don''t let Yuan-er marry such a disgraced woman!" Han Yunxi''s mother anxiously tugged at her father''s sleeve, her voice carrying a hint of pleading ¡­


    His father revealed a hesitant expression as he reached out his hand to stroke his beard. "This ¡­"


    Although Jiang Chenbi''s reputation was not good, her backing and influence was a temptation that could not be ignored.


    "Master, what do you think is the most important thing to a woman? It was a clear reputation! If her good name is gone, she will not be able to lift her head in front of others and might even implicate the entire clan.


    His mother saw that her father seemed to be shaken even more and continued to persuade him. "If Mu Taijun and the others found out about this, they would probably treat Jiang Chen less favorably."


    Mother Han originally had no feelings for Jiang Chen. She had initially asked Han Xiangyuan to marry Jiang Chen, but to no avail. Naturally, she would not object.


    But now, Jiang Chen''s reputation had been ruined. She didn''t want her son to have such a wife.


    "Madam''s words make sense, but it seems like we don''t have a better candidate." In the end, his father was still shaken by what he said, but there was still some hesitation in his heart.


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ve asked around, there is a lady in the east side of the city who''s not bad. It''s a better choice." When his mother saw that he had achieved his goal, she felt overjoyed and hastily pushed the candidate that she had already found in the past to her father.


    After some discussion, they decided to give up on Jiang Chen and change their target.


    Just as the two were deep in conversation, they suddenly heard a maidservant report that it was the Qing Clan''s evening.


    His father and mother looked at each other in dismay. Their eyes were filled with amazement, unable to comprehend the purpose of the Qing night''s visit.


    His father led his mother into the main hall. After greeting Yu Qing Wan briefly, he asked, "I wonder why Madam Mu is here today?"


    "I came here to discuss a marriage with your family."


    Hearing this, Han Li''s parents were even more shocked. Could it be that Yu Qing Wan felt for Han Xiangyuan, and couldn''t bear to part with his son-in-law?


    However, before they could daydream for too long, Yu Qing Ye had already seen through their fantasy. "My good friend''s daughter, Jiang Chen, is at the age of marriage and has a relationship with Sheng Yuan. I think it would be great if the two of them could be together."


    Hearing this, his father''s eyebrows knitted together. "There''s a difference in Madam Mu''s words. Miss Jiang is not my son''s good man, not to mention that nothing happened between the two of them. Uncleanliness is just a rumor."


    "Yes, if Yuan''er marries Miss Jiang, it would mean that the two of them are unclean. It would be bad for both their reputations."


    Yu Qingwan froze, frowning slightly. "Lady Han, you can''t say such things." "Since the information between Jin Yuan and Jin Bi has been leaked, her reputation has been tarnished. This is extremely disadvantageous to her future."


    "Madam Mu, the rumors that Miss Jiang and Jin Yuan were involved in was not something we planned. We, the Han Residence, do not need to take responsibility for her."


    His mother would rather die than agree to this marriage. As long as she was alive, she would not allow Jiang Chen to pass through the door and become her daughter-in-law.


    Since the other party had already said this much, Yu Qing Wan was not an idiot. He could naturally hear their clear intentions of rejecting their proposal.


    She was not a person who liked to embarrass herself, so she had to put her hot face on their cold buttocks. Since the other party was unwilling, she would not force him.


    Leaving the Residence of Han, she glanced at the structure of the Residence of Han with a cold smile on her face.


    She was also somewhat glad that she had been able to see the faces of the Han family members in time before their marriage. Otherwise, Mu Qiusheng would marry him and jump into a fire pit.


    No matter what, Mu Yu Ting was her daughter that she held in her palms. How could she bear to suffer such trouble?


    Just as he returned to the manor, Yu Qing Ye saw a servant girl carrying an envelope. "Madam, someone sent by Mu Taijun to deliver this letter."


    Yu Qingye''s expression darkened as he looked at the envelope. What was the purpose of Mu Taijun sending her a letter now?


    She opened the letter and read carefully. She understood that Matriarch Mu would be visiting the Prime Minister''s Palace in a few days'' time.


    Yu Qingwan felt a headache coming on as she rubbed her temples. She pondered for a moment before ordering the servant girl standing by her side to call Mu Qiuting over. She had something to remind her.


    When Mu Yu Ting heard about this, her expression also changed slightly. When Yu Qingwan saw this change, she sighed lightly, "Baiting, in those days, you must be careful when you do things. You absolutely must not make any mistakes."


    "En, mother, don''t worry. Daughter will." Mu Yu Ting nodded obediently, but her mood didn''t improve at all.


    This Mu Taijun never had a good expression towards Mu Qiantang. For some reason, Mu Taijun always had a poor impression of Mu Qiantang. Instead, he was very protective of Jiang Chen.

 C41 Grand Monarchs Arrival

    It was autumn, and the maple trees on the outskirts of the city were all red overnight. The red color spread to every hill, making it a spectacular sight to behold.


    An exquisite carriage passed by on the small path in the forest. The vermilion carriage and the dark red horses fit perfectly with the maple trees behind them, making it look extremely attractive.


    bam * The tea cup heavily slammed onto the table within the carriage and made a crisp sound. A crack appeared on the table and the tea cup seeped out.


    The maidservants in the carriage held their breaths. They did not dare to breathe too loudly, afraid that they would alert the supreme buddha in front of them and make themselves sound like punching bags.


    A pale woman sat on the soft seat of the carriage. The pressure and elegance she exuded made people shudder.


    She glanced at all the maidservants present. Although she was trying her best to calm the anger in her heart, her trembling voice revealed the depths of her heart.


    "How did this happen! I just left the capital a short while ago, and already caused such a huge ruckus! "


    The nanny who had been by the side of Mu Taijun for a long time saw this and came forward to caress his back, trying her best to calm his agitated heart.


    "In reply to the Grand Master, I heard that Miss Jiang and the Prime Minister went together to the temple to pay their respects to Buddha. Most people saw her doing things with Young Master Han, and it''s not a false rumor. "


    Mu Taijun snorted coldly as a cold light flashed in her eyes. "I''ve watched quite a lot of girls grow up. I know this very well." She would definitely not have committed such a crime. Someone was definitely trying to harm her! "


    Seeing that Mu Taijun had calmed down, Nightingale replied, "That''s right. This servant sees that Miss Jiang isn''t such a person." Even if young miss Jiang is truly involved with Young Master Han, with her strict personality, why would she be unable to hold back for a moment?


    When Mu Taijun heard what Yu Wan said, she was even more certain of her thoughts. She slapped the table heavily. "I don''t think this has anything to do with Yu Qingye!"


    At first, Nightingale had only wanted to comfort Mu Taijun, but she didn''t expect to point the spearhead at the first lady instead. She couldn''t help but be a little surprised. But as Mu Taijun''s trusted maid, how could she not understand her thoughts after so many years?


    "Does the Grand Master think that the First Madam has framed Miss Jiang for Miss Mu?"


    Mu Taijun snorted once again, confirming Nightjade''s guess. "Chen Bi is an outstanding person, so it''s easy for her to cause others to want to frame her." "That Yu clan and her daughter both have a treacherous temper. They plotted against her with their red eyes. How could they hide from the pure kindness of Chen Bi?"


    Although Nightingale felt that something was wrong, she couldn''t advise him otherwise.


    "When I wasn''t home, everyone felt that I was a monster." Mu Taijun narrowed her eyes and lowered the pressure around her. "It looks like we''ll have to deal with this when we get back."


    The Prime Minister''s Palace had received the news last night that Matriarch Mu was coming back. They had been waiting outside the door in their proper clothes since early in the morning.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t have any good feelings towards this Mu Taijun. In her previous life, he had helped Jiang Chen suppress her quite a bit, so he didn''t really care about her arrival. Instead, he felt a bit annoyed.


    On the street not far from them, an exquisite carriage entered their field of vision first. Following that, the carriage stopped at the entrance of the residence to greet them.


    Mu Taijun walked out of the house with the support of a maidservant. Even though she was already past her prime, she still appeared to be full of energy and didn''t look old at all.


    "Mother." Yu Qing Wan took the initiative to reach out to hold onto Mu Taijun''s hand, but she didn''t even look at him as he brushed past her with a cold snort.


    Mu Yu Ting noticed the situation on Yu Qingye''s side. She hastily walked over to her side and affectionately held her empty hand to ease her awkwardness.


    Not long after Mu Taijun returned to her room, someone was sent to tell her that it was evening. Although Yu Qingye had a bad premonition, he could only brace himself and go over due to his identity.


    When she entered the room, she saw Mu Taijun sitting at the head of the room. Mu Taijun wasn''t in a hurry to get her up after seeing her bow, so he continued to leisurely drink the tea in his hand.


    After a while, she cast a cold glance at Yu Qingye. Seeing that her body was swaying slightly, as if she was unable to kneel down, she opened her mouth and said, "When I''m not at home, don''t think that I don''t know what happened."


    Yu Qingwan wasn''t stupid. She immediately understood what Mu Taijun was referring to and smiled wryly. She understood that she still couldn''t avoid what was about to happen. "Mother, things happened too suddenly over at Immersed Jade. I was also surprised."


    "Surprise?" Mu Taijun gave a cold snort and raised her voice. "Do you think I''m an old fool? With Chen Bi''s character, how could she do such a thing? It must be you, the fox girl, who schemed against her! "


    Mu Taijun had long disapproved of Qing Ye. From the start, she had never intended to make this girl her daughter-in-law. Everything was suddenly brought in by Qing Ye.


    "How dare such a malicious lady appear in front of me? Why haven''t you gone to the ancestral hall to kneel down and reflect on your actions yet!"


    Yu Qingyuan was stunned. He hadn''t expected that Mu Taijun would be so ruthless towards her. She had long been prepared for him to lose his temper, but she didn''t expect it to happen so quickly.


    "Mother, I ¡­"


    Before Yu Qingwan could finish her words, Mu Taijun interrupted her. "You wicked woman, if you don''t listen to my orders, how are you going to defend yourself?"


    As he spoke, Mu Taijun signaled the maidservants by the sides with his face, telling them to send Yu Qingye into the ancestral hall, unwilling to listen to her explanations.


    "Miss, Miss, something bad has happened!" The Blue Luan hurriedly rushed in from outside the house. At this moment, the etiquette that it usually paid attention to had completely disappeared.


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart suddenly thumped. As she looked at the Blue Luan''s panicked expression, unease began to haunt her mind. However, she still took a few deep breaths and did her best to calm herself down. "Blue Luan, don''t be anxious. Slow down."


    The Blue Luan breathed heavily and stood against the wall for a while before it could barely speak. "Miss, the Grand Emperor said that Miss Jiang''s accident was all planned by Madam. Now, he has locked her in the ancestral hall."


    When Mu Yu Ting heard this, her mind went blank and she didn''t know what to do for a long time. After a long while, she finally reacted. She lifted up the corner of her skirt and hastily rushed to the door.


    In his previous life, Mu Taijun still cared for her brother a lot, but now she could only turn to her brother for help!

 C42 Persuasion

    When Mu Changqing heard about this, he also hurriedly ran into Mu Taijun''s room with Mu Yuting.


    When Mu Taijun saw Mu Zhangqing''s slightly gentle face, he immediately darkened again. "Why have you two come looking for me?"


    "Grandmother ¡­"


    Mu Changqing had just opened his mouth when he was stopped by Mu Taijun. "If you want to talk about Yu Family, then you should go back."


    Mu Chang Qing''s words were swallowed back into his mouth. He opened his mouth, but did not utter a single word.


    After all, Mu Taijun had doted on him since he was young. Apart from the enmity towards Qing Ye, there was nothing else that displeased him.


    He was not allowed to do such a thing because of the education he had received since he was young. If it was something else, it would have been fine, but it had to do with the Qing night.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the old man sitting on the seat of honor. Not only did she not feel any sense of intimacy with him, there was even a surge of disgust in her heart.


    "Grandmother, you said that it was mother who framed Jiang Chen Bi Bi. Is there any evidence?" "If not, then your actions are a little too arbitrary."


    Mu Yu Ting''s clear voice rang out clearly. At this moment, this exceptionally quiet voice was especially loud and clear. Although his words were respectful, they carried a domineering aura.


    "How dare you!" Mu Taijun let out a cry as she stared into Mu Yuting''s black eyes. The figure in front of her eyes seemed to overlap with the one in her memory. For a time, anger was striking her chest.


    "No wonder he''s a good daughter that was taught by the Yu Clan. He actually doesn''t even know how to speak to his elders."


    "Grandmother, little sister only said that in a moment of desperation. Please don''t take it to heart." Seeing that the atmosphere between the two of them wasn''t good, Mu Changqing hurriedly spoke and adjusted his tone.


    "Chang Qing, look at your little sister. Is this how you speak to your elders?" Mu Taijun turned his head to look at Mu Zhangqing, hoping to gain his approval.


    Mu Chang Qing didn''t say anything, but took a step forward and kneeled on the ground. "Grandmother, mother''s health has been poor recently and can''t handle this kind of torture. Please release mother from the ancestral hall as soon as possible."


    Even though Mu Taijun was good to him, he still chose to stand by Qing Ye''s side.


    It was not only because Yu Qing Ye was his mother, but also because he did not feel that Yu Qing Wan was at fault in this matter. He was disappointed by Mu Taijun''s action of not changing from black to white.


    This time, Mu Taijun was truly angered. Her hand that was holding the teacup started to tremble due to her anger. She pointed at the two people kneeling on the ground, unable to utter a single word. "You!?" "You!"


    This kind of behavior made her extremely uncomfortable. It made her feel like she had lost her authority as a butler, as if her status in Qing Wan was already higher than her. This made the other juniors come and contradict her for the Qing Ye.


    "Are you guys trying to force me!" Mu Taijun was so angry that he laughed. "Since all of you want to kneel, then just kneel over there! "However, kneel outside and don''t disturb my peace."


    Mu Taijun originally thought that after he said this, Mu Yuting and Mu Chang Qing would obediently admit defeat. Unexpectedly, they actually began to do as they were told, kneeling in front of her room.


    Right now, it was noon, and the sun was extremely poisonous. If a person stood outside for a long time, they would feel dizzy from the sunlight, let alone kneel.


    Beads of sweat covered Mu Qiantang''s face. The salty sweat flowed from her forehead into her eyes, causing her to feel a burning pain. However, she had no time to wipe it off and could only continue kneeling.


    Inadvertently, time passed by bit by bit and the sky gradually darkened. The dark night nibbled away at the last bit of sunset glow in the night sky.


    The summer heat of the day gradually began to disperse, and Mu Yuting''s body had also reached its limit. Her physical strength was beginning to be exhausted, and the scene before her eyes was a bit blurry. Her eyelids grew heavier and heavier.


    Mu Chang Qing had been paying attention to Mu Yu Ting''s condition. He immediately realized that something was wrong, and his eyes flashed with pain, "Yu Ting, it''s getting late, you should hurry up and go rest." Your daughter''s body is already weak, how could she withstand kneeling for so long? "


    Mu Yuting slowly shook her head and pursed her lips. Her face was a bit pale, "Big Brother, don''t worry. I''m doing very well. I can still hold on."


    Mu Changqing panicked. He could let Mu Qiusheng do whatever she wanted with other matters, but this wasn''t the right thing to do, "Qiushan Ting, now is not the time to do foolish things. Don''t try to be brave, it''s better to go back and rest early."


    If something happened to Mu Qiushan because of this. Not only was he unable to explain himself to his parents, he was also unable to get past him.


    "Brother, I said, I''m fine. I must get Grandmother to release her mother, or I will never leave this place! " Mu Yu Ting''s body began to tremble slightly, but she still held on.


    Yu Qingye had been kneeling in the ancestral hall for an entire day, but Mu Taijun had no intention of letting her out. If this went on, even a man made of iron wouldn''t be able to take it.


    "Mu Yuting, can you stop being so willful!" As Mu Zhangqing saw Mu Yuting''s face turning paler and paler, his heart felt like it was on fire.


    Just as Mu Yu Ting was about to retort, she was interrupted by a voice. "Yu Ting, Chang Qing, why are you two kneeling here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Mu Yu Ting hastily turned her head and saw Mu Xiang Guo looking at them with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Dad, you''re finally back!" Mu Yu Ting looked like a drowning person as she grabbed onto the last straw of hope. Her tone carried an unconcealable excitement.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Xiangguo was still unable to make heads or tails of what was going on. He frowned slightly as he did not know what was going on.


    "Father, Mother was punished by Grandmother to kneel in the ancestral hall. Quickly go beg Grandmother, think of a way to save her!" Mu Chang Qing''s voice was filled with anxiety.


    Mu Xiangguo was stunned. He had just returned home after settling his matters with the government, so he did not know much about the storm that had been brewing in his house.


    "Grandmother said that Little Sister Jiang had gotten angry." Mu Yu Ting gave a brief summary of what had happened, "Father and Mother has been husband and wife for so many years, you should know about her character, right?"


    Mu Xiangguo comforted Mu Yuting and Mu Changqing and told them not to worry. He also promised that he would release Qing Wan as soon as possible and had his servants help them up.


    Mu Xiangguo looked at Mu Yu Ting''s pale face and sighed. He knocked on the door of Mu Taijun''s room. "Mother, your son requests an audience this time. You should agree to an audience with your son now, right?"


    Not long after Mu Xiangguo finished speaking, the door that was initially shut slowly opened.

 C43 Firm and Severe Punishment

    "The Grand Lord said that the young mistress and the young master have been kneeling outside the house for the entire day. I''m afraid that their bodies can no longer hold on. Please come in with the old master." "Yes, Grandmaster," Mu Taijun respectfully greeted the three as she pushed open the door to Mu Taijun''s room.


    Even if Mu Taijun didn''t want to buy the money of the two juniors, for Mu Chengbai''s sake, he would still let the three of them in.


    The three of them followed Nightjade into the inner room, where Mu Taijun was leaning against the soft wall. She was resting with her eyes closed, but when she heard the footsteps of the several people entering, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at them.


    "What else do you want to say to me? If he was going to plead on behalf of the Yu clan, then that was fine. In order to get justice for Chen Bi, this matter will not be let off the hook so easily. "


    Mu Taijun was furious. His gaze swept across everyone present. His words were firm and decisive, not giving them any leeway to deal with him.


    "Mother, what made you think that the Yu clan framed Chen Bi? Your son has never been able to understand it." Mu Chengbai understood Mu Taijun''s thoughts. Once she made up her mind, it would be extremely difficult to pull her back, so he could only ask indiscriminately.


    When Mu Taijun heard this, he sneered and sat up with the help of Night Jade. He didn''t know if it was a psychological effect, but Mu Qiushan felt that Mu Taijun''s gaze lingered on her for a moment.


    "Could it be that the matter of going to the temple to honor the Buddha wasn''t personally handled by the Yu Clan? If she didn''t do it, who else could it be? Moreover, in this family, the one who is most jealous of Chen Bi, and wants nothing more than for her to be in trouble is the Yu Clan, right? "


    The daughter-in-law that she had chosen wasn''t Yu Qingye but Jiang Chenbi''s biological mother. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Yu Qingwan in front of Mu Xiangguo and her capturing his soul, he would definitely have married her. Where would it be late at night?


    This kind of fox spirit naturally looked down on others the most. Seeing how generous Jiang Chen was, afraid that she would surpass her own daughter, it was not normal for him to have bad intentions.


    When Mu Yu Ting heard this, she couldn''t help but clench her fist tightly. She lowered her head and continued to study the anger in her eyes, not letting it show.


    "Mother, although the words are true, there are still many people who can scheme against you in the process. The Yu clan isn''t the only one who plans this. Why do you need to be so certain that the Yu clan will not let you go?"


    When Mu Xiangguo saw the Mu Clan''s Grand Master''s gaze rest on Mu Qiantang, he also looked at his daughter, who had long been a part of the family. He could actually see a trace of Mu Qianzhou''s shadow on her body, and he immediately understood what he was thinking.


    He sighed. He didn''t think that because of what had happened back then, Mu Taijun would plant a seed of loathing towards Qing Wan that would erupt at this very moment.


    "What? Do you think I''m holding onto the Yu clan?" Mu Taijun snorted coldly, her eyes filled with ill intent. "What did I say wrong? However, someone as scheming as the Yu clan could be considered to have tricked you into it. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s knuckles began to turn white. She felt that she was about to lose control of the anger in her heart. It was not a pleasant thing to hear his grandmother insult his mother like that.


    Suddenly, a hand gently grabbed onto Mu Yu Ting''s palm. A warm feeling came from the center of her palm. It was as though Mu Yu Ting had been injected with stimulants while she was calming down.


    Mu Yu Ting raised her head in shock, but didn''t expect to meet Mu Chang Qing''s gaze. When Mu Zhangqing noticed Mu Yuting''s gaze, the corner of his mouth slightly curled up and his lips moved.


    Mu Yu Ting immediately understood what he meant. "Don''t worry, we''re here."


    As if a warm current passed through her heart, Mu Qiushan also held onto Mu Zhangqing tightly, her eyes filled with gratitude. With the help of Mu Zhangqing, she gradually calmed down.


    Mu Yu Ting lowered her head and continued to look at her toes. As she listened to the argument between Mu Xiangguo and Mu Taijun, her anger didn''t allow her to gain the upper hand.


    "Mother, we''ve been married for so many years, how could I not understand her personality?" Mu Xiangguo still tried his best to persuade her. "She wants to enjoy peace and quiet. She doesn''t like things like stealing from chickens to dogs. Why would she take the initiative to do it?"


    Mu Taijun didn''t think much of it. "I think the Yu clan is an extremely good at camouflage. Perhaps you''ve been tricked by her?"


    When Mu Xiangguo saw that Mu Taijun didn''t want to let go, he frowned slightly. "Mother, please think about it carefully." The Yu family''s Manager had been a servant for so many years. If she really wanted to strike Chen Bi, then why did she insist on doing so at this time? If she wanted to do it, she would have done it long ago. "


    Mu Chengbai wouldn''t believe Yu Qing''s words about how he did it out of jealousy.


    "Besides, mother, you think that there''s been some sort of relationship between the two of them, and this is not a rumor. Yet, the two of them had a problem, and it happened in public. If the Yu clan wanted to do something, it would be extremely difficult. "


    Although Mu Xiangguo hadn''t personally witnessed the scene, he had already heard the abbot''s description. He had a hunch that something was off.


    Not long after arriving at the scene, Yu Qing Wan sent someone to pass on a message. The confidential information along the way was very good. If he wanted to frame Jiang Chen, there was no need for him to do so.


    "Moreover, the matter of the Dark Jade Annulus has been spread throughout the entire city. The Yu clan has been troubled for a long time because of this, and they have often failed to sleep well just to help her suppress the rumors. How could a person with the intention to harm a beautiful woman do such a thing?"


    Mu Xiangguo''s sincere words and serious expression struck a chord in Mu Taijun''s heart, calming her down from her rage.


    "What you said makes a lot of sense." After a few seconds of hesitation, he replied, "But, this matter is something the Yu Family cannot avoid."


    The rest of the people present were stunned. They couldn''t understand what responsibility Yu Qingniang had. She had already done her part on this matter.


    "Her suppression of the information was unfavorable. If she was able to do this step well, how could there be so many things?" Mu Taijun''s hatred towards Qing Ye made her unable to choose to forgive him. She always wanted to make use of this opportunity to make things difficult for him.


    "So, Grandmother, what do you want to do?" Mu Changqing had been quietly sitting at the side since the beginning, listening to the others'' words. At this moment, he couldn''t help but speak up.


    After talking about this for a long time and seeing that he was about to convince her into action, how did things turn for the better again?


    With a resolute expression on his face, he said lightly, "We can exempt the Yu Family from such a heinous crime. However, due to the lack of work, we still need to punish them severely for other matters!"

 C44 Compromise

    "Mother, son, tell the truth. The greatest responsibility of why Chen Bi caused the consequences today lay with herself. Even if the Yu Clan was at fault, it''s only a small mistake. Why would they need to suffer such a heavy punishment? "


    Although Mu Xiangguo had an extremely calm personality and rarely argued with others, he was not a person without a temper.


    Since Mu Taijun hadn''t changed his mind due to their kind words, he was still angered.


    "Moreover, even if you want to deal with this matter, why are there only punishment? "Isn''t it true that the person who should be educated the most should be the one who would do such a thing?"


    On this matter, even though Mu Xiangguo believed Jiang Chenbi''s words and believed that she had been forced to do so by Han Xiangyuan, he still had a bad impression of her.


    After all, she was a lady who had been raised in a noble family. Even though she had been drugged, Meng Lang''s behavior was still an extremely humiliating matter.


    Mu Taijun was immediately silenced by Mu Xiangguo. She didn''t think that the Mu Clan would contradict her mother because of the Yu clan. Her emotions, which she had finally managed to calm down with great difficulty, were once again stirred.


    "You! Deep Jade was just an ignorant child. This matter must have been caused by someone else. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I punish her? "


    Mu Chengbai rose from his seat and bowed to Mu Taijun. He lowered his head and said solemnly, "Mother, in our son''s heart, the Yu Family did not commit any heinous crimes. We need to make her kneel in front of the ancestral hall."


    Having said so, Mu Chengbai turned around and walked toward the door. Everyone present was shocked by this action. They didn''t expect the filial Mu Chengbai, who was known for his filial piety, would do such a thing.


    Mu Yu Ting reacted very quickly. After saluting Mu Taijun, she chased after Mu Xiangguo and headed towards the ancestral hall.


    There were two attendants standing guard at the entrance of the ancestral hall. When they saw Mu Chengbai rushing over with a threatening attitude, they became timid and did not dare to stop him.


    However, they couldn''t do anything as they were afraid that Mu Taijun would punish them for their lack of work. They swallowed their saliva and braced themselves to step forward to block the entrance. "Master, you can''t go in."


    Mu Xiangguo glanced at the two attendants as he sent a strong pressure towards them. "What? Who gave you the guts to stop me?"


    The two servants trembled, but they still held on. "Master, the Grand Lord ordered that only those who have obtained her permission are allowed to enter. No one else is allowed to enter."


    "Hmph." At this time, Mu Yu Ting also followed along, snorting coldly, "What are you saying? Is daddy an outsider in your hearts? Could it be that right now, father''s authority is not as great as you two? "


    The two attendants were groaning in their hearts. They were only a guard who followed the orders, so how did they get involved in this dispute?


    "What? Are you guys really planning to rebel?" Mu Yu Ting saw that the two attendants didn''t move and her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. A dangerous aura was constantly emitted from her body.


    "This servant doesn''t dare!" The two attendants hurriedly knelt down. They could not afford the high hat. Compared to the pressure that Mu Taijun had exerted, they were even more afraid of Mu Qiantang.


    Mu Yu Ting glanced at the two attendants and then looked worriedly at Mu Xiangguo. "Daddy, it''s not worth wasting time with them here. Mother has already knelt for an entire day, let''s quickly go in and bring her out. "


    Mu Xiangguo nodded as he thought about Yu Qingye''s condition. Worry flashed across his eyes as well. He hastily pushed open the doors to the ancestral hall and entered.


    "Master." When Yu Qingye saw Mu Chengbai barging in from outside, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes. "Why are you here?"


    Mu Xiangguo''s complexion turned slightly pale as he saw the night. His forehead was covered in cold sweat as the tender feelings in his heart began to surge. He quickly stepped forward and pulled Yu Qing Wan up from the ground. His tone couldn''t help but soften.


    "It''s late, we''ve been tired all day. Let''s go back and rest."


    Yu Qingye and Mu Xiangguo looked at each other for a moment. They had already guessed the ins and outs of the matter, and their minds were slightly moved. The corner of her mouth curved into a faint smile as she shook her head.


    "Prime Minister, I''m fine. I can still kneel here for a while, don''t worry about me."


    Mu Taijun had never been happy at night, but now that Mu Xiangguo had forcefully taken her out of the ancestral hall, the relationship between Mu Chengbai and Mu Taijun would most likely be at a standstill.


    Mu Xiangguo stared at Yu Qing Wan''s glimmering eyes. Naturally, he guessed her reason for rejecting his offer. He felt his heart ache as he tightened his grip on her. With an unquestionable expression, he said, "Qing Ye, let''s go."


    If Mu Xiangguo didn''t even have the right to protect his beloved girl, what ability would he have to be the Prime Minister of a country?


    The two of them had just reached the door when they saw Mu Taijun, supported by the crowd, walking towards them with an ugly expression on her face. "Evil son, you actually dare to contradict me because of this sinful woman!"


    "Mother, just like my son said. Even if the Yu clan was guilty, it wasn''t a heavy crime. Her housekeeper was at a disadvantage and did not seal off the good news. It is enough to punish her to kneel in the ancestral hall for one day. " Mu Xiangguo stood in front of Qing Ye, his voice neither servile nor overbearing.


    "If mother wants to continue punishing her, her son will be punished as well. After all, the reason the Yu Clan would do something wrong and anger their mother is because their son isn''t strict with them. "


    Mu Chengbai and Mu Taijun looked at each other for a few seconds. Even though Mu Taijun was trembling in anger, he couldn''t go against Mu Chengbai''s words. This made them unhappy, so they had no choice but to compromise.


    Watching Yu Qing Wan gradually disappear into the distance under the protection of the Mu siblings, a dark light flashed across Mu Taijun''s eyes. She felt even more disgusted with Yu Qing Ye.


    During the night, Mu Taijun was still unable to sleep because of the incident that happened during the day. When the night jade saw this, she served him a cup of Spirit Calming Tea. "Why do you feel unhappy about that, Grand Master?" "Be careful and make sure your body is in trouble."


    Mu Taijun sipped her tea and snorted coldly. Her mind was still preoccupied with Mu Xiangguo contradicting her. "The son that I raised with great difficulty is actually going to quarrel with me for this wretched, jealous woman!"


    Yu Qingye, this vixen, had done a lot to sow discord between them. However, he didn''t know what bewitching soup she had given to Mu Xiangguo to make him lose his head.


    "Grand Monarch, if Madam makes a mistake because of this, it would not be good for your reputation. Master must be taking your reputation into account."


    After being with Mu Taijun for so many years, she naturally knew her well. With just a few words, she had successfully coaxed her into slumber.


    CHAPTER FORTY-FIVE WARNING OF DISEASE


    "Qianting, when Daddy goes to the court in a bit, Mom will ask you to take good care of him." Mu Xiangguo lovingly caressed Mu Yu Ting''s head, a deep doting look in his eyes.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded. She stretched out her hand to help Mu Xiangguo tidy up his clothes and comforted him, "Dad, don''t worry. I will definitely take good care of mother with my daughter here."


    Actually, Mu Chengbai didn''t need to tell her that she would do the same thing.


    "Daddy is relieved to hear that." Mu Xiangguo looked at Mu Yu Ting with a hint of gratification in his eyes. It turned out that unknowingly, his daughter had already grown up, and was able to start to take up the challenge.


    "Alright father, it''s getting late. You should hurry up and leave!" Mu Yu Ting waited until Mu Xiangguo''s horse carriage had left before returning to her mansion.


    As soon as Mu Yu Ting stepped into the courtyard, she heard Jiang Chen''s voice coming from the room. She couldn''t help but pause for a second, and her eyebrows raised slightly.


    Why did Jiang Chen come to visit the Qing Ye at this hour? Was she not afraid that being too intimate with the Qing Wan would attract the hatred of Mu Taijun? Or could it be that she came here to make Mu Taijun''s hatred towards Qing Wan rise to a higher level?


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" When the Blue Luan saw Mu Xuanyin suddenly stop in her tracks, it looked at her in confusion. A trace of worry could be seen in its eyes.


    Earlier, the Blue Luan had heard Jiang Chen''s voice as well. It was obvious that she was afraid that Mu Luting would be unwilling to enter because of Jiang Chen.


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head, indicating to the Blue Luan that she was fine. She restrained the emotions in her heart, and with a faint smile, she lifted her foot and walked into the room.


    "Mother, what is little sister talking about with you?"


    Hearing Mu Lutong''s voice, Jiang Chen immediately walked towards her and intimately held her arm, "Big sister, I heard that First Madam''s body isn''t very well, so I found a doctor for her."


    Mu Yu Ting looked in the direction that Jiang Chen had pointed. As expected, she saw a doctor standing on the side with his head lowered. Noticing Mu Yuting''s gaze, he hurriedly bowed to her.


    Mu Yu Ting glanced at the imperial physician in front of her. She could see that he wasn''t some common doctor of the imperial household. His appearance was ordinary, and he looked extremely ordinary.


    In his previous life, Yu Qingye was also sick at this time. Because at that time, her relationship with Yu Qing Wan was not that good, the two of them seemed cold and distant like strangers, so she did not understand this.


    In her memory, she only remembered that Jiang Chen was also the doctor that Jiang Chen found for Yu Qing Wan. However, she did not expect that Yu Qing Ye''s illness would be so severe that he did not seem to have improved after a few years and even died two years later.


    Jiang Chen noticed Mu Qiusheng''s gaze and guessed what she was thinking, "Big sister, don''t worry. This doctor was the one who treated little sister''s body in the past. His medical skills are outstanding and reliable."


    Mu Yu Ting nodded and shifted her gaze away from the doctor. The people who helped Jiang Chen treat his body were all found by Mu Xiang and had excellent medical skills.


    In her previous life, Jiang Chen had gotten Yu Qing Ye''s good opinion of him through this matter, and he treated her like his own from then on. Presumably, the reason she was doing this was only to get a good impression of him.


    "The person my sister invited is naturally reliable. "It''s just that my sister was so considerate for my mother, to the point where it seems like I am indifferent towards my mother." Mu Yu Ting escaped from Jiang Chen''s arms without leaving a trace, and then sat down beside Yu Qing Ye.


    She pretended to shake hands with Qing Wan, but in reality, she helped her take a pulse. She was sure that she was just overworked from yesterday, and that her body was a little weak. She was fine with everything else, so she let out a sigh of relief.


    "How can big sister be jealous of little sister?" Jiang Chen pulled back his stiff and empty hand and smiled as he sat down in front of her.


    "My sister knew that the eldest wife had always been at loggerheads with the matriarch, so she asked for a doctor to help her. "Firstly, I can use my unhealthy health as a reason to not pay respects to the Grand Emperor and secondly, I can avoid being punished for angering him."


    "As expected from my little sister. I should really learn from my little sister in this aspect." Mu Yu Ting leaned on Qing Wan''s chest, looking at Jiang Chen Bi Chen with a smile in her eyes.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the two of them looked like a pair of sisters who had a very good relationship with each other. They were kind, so how could they have imagined that their hearts were surging with emotions?


    "However, little sister can''t just care about mother''s body. You should care more about your own body." The smile on Mu Yu Ting''s face became even more obvious, and a trace of calculation flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Chenbi didn''t notice that something was wrong with Mu Qiantang. She thought that Mu Yuting''s words were purely due to concern for her. "Thank you elder sister for your care. I will definitely take good care of my body."


    "Then little sister will practice the five birds'' play that I taught you a few times." The smile in Mu Yu Ting''s eyes became wider. However, this smile didn''t reach her eyes, "I only taught my sister Hu last time. I haven''t taught the other four beasts yet."


    Jiang Chen thought to himself, "Isn''t Jiang Chen in good spirits?" Then she would help her vent her remaining strength and see if she still had the strength to use her brain.


    "There''s no need to trouble elder sister about this!" When Jiang Chen saw Mu Lutang about to stand up from her chair, he hurriedly stood up, "I still have other things to do. I''ll come again another day to accompany the First Wife and Big Sis!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, she jumped into the house along with Dong Ping, afraid that Mu Qiuting would capture her and continue her practice. The humiliation of pretending to be a wild beast crawling on the ground was something she would never experience again in her life!


    Jiang Chenbi walked out of the courtyard and headed for Mu Taijun''s room. She remembered that she now had a backer by her side, so she couldn''t help but straighten her back a lot. "I will definitely make you pay for the hardships I''ve suffered in the past few days."


    Yu Qingye had been sitting silently at the side the entire time. She watched as the wind blew between Mu Yuting and Jiang Chenbi, but did not interrupt. It was only after Jiang Chen had watched her leave that she caressed Mu Yuting''s hair tenderly. Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, she was interrupted by Mu Qiuting.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at Yu Qing Wan and glanced at the doctor who was standing not far away.


    Yu Qingye quickly understood what she meant, and turned to look at the doctor, nodding slightly, "Doctor, you should go back first, you can check my pulse in the morning."


    The doctor breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the medicine box beside him, and bowed to the two before leaving Yu Qing''s courtyard.


    Seeing that the imperial physician had left, there were no outsiders left in the room, only the mother and daughter pair. However, you must be careful of the people Jiang Chen and Bi''er send here. "

 C45 Both of Them Are Sick

    Faced with Jiang Chen Bi''s actions, Mu Lutong only thought that if one didn''t have something to offer to her, it would either be a thief or a thief.


    Although Jiang Chen had done this kind of thing many times before, in most cases, this kind of thing was the beginning of a trap.


    "En, don''t worry. Mother has experienced a lot. This kind of thing is more or less certain." Yu Qingye noticed the worry in Mu Yuting''s eyes and felt a warmth rise up from the bottom of his heart.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded. With a sweet smile on her face, she said, "Since mother is not feeling well today, why don''t you stay here and accompany mother?"


    "Alright." Yu Qingye caressed Mu Lutong''s face. It seemed that the missing item in his heart was gradually being recovered.


    She didn''t have any other wish in her life. She only hoped that her life could continue to be smooth like this.


    "Grand Lord, Bi''er has come to see you." Jiang Chen smiled and bowed towards Mu Taijun. However, before he could kneel down, he was stopped by a maidservant.


    "You finally remember me." Mu Taijun pulled Jiang Chen to his side and sat down, feigning anger on his face. "I''ve been in the Mu Manor for so many days and you haven''t come to see me. I thought you forgot about me."


    How could Jiang Chenbi miss the pampered tone of Mu Taijun''s words? She laughed and leaned into his embrace like a little bird, "Didn''t you just arrive at the Mu residence two days ago?" "Bi''er came to see you the next day. How could she have forgotten you?"


    "Even if Bi''er were to forget the rest of the people in the world, it would still be impossible for her to forget the Taishang." Jiang Chenbi pulled at Mu Taijun''s arm, making her voice sound sweet and sweet. "Grand Emperor is the best person in the world to have a relationship with Bi''er!"


    Mu Taijun, who was pretending to be angry, couldn''t hold it in any longer and revealed a smile. She stretched out her hand and touched the tip of Jiang Chen''s nose. Her smile was especially benevolent. This was an expression that she had never revealed to Mu Qiuting before.


    "You, it''s like your mouth was smeared with honey, how dare you make me happy."


    "At that time, it was because you, Grand Monarch, deserved Bi''er''s respect." A trace of complacency flashed through Jiang Chen''s eyes. Mu Taijun''s favor was something that would never compare to her.


    "I didn''t expect Bi''er to be so filial compared to the rest of our family." Mu Taijun looked at Jiang Chen and unconsciously compared her to Mu Lutong. The more they compared, the more angry she became.


    Mu Taijun snorted coldly, his face darkened unconsciously when he thought of Yu Qingniang and her daughter. "I haven''t come here today to greet you, and I don''t know where you learned etiquette."


    When Nightfall heard this, he hurriedly stepped forward and reported, "Reporting to the Grand Emperor, I heard that Madam and Young Miss are sick, so they can''t come to pay respects."


    "What a coincidence, they were both sick." Mu Taijun''s expression was still terrible, showing no signs of improvement. "Why haven''t I heard that those two were just as frail and sick when I was away?"


    The Grand Master seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He turned his head to look at Jiang Chen Bi, his gaze softening. "Chen Bi, I heard that you just came from the Yu clan. How is she?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head worriedly, "I heard that the First Madam got sick from kneeling because of the punishment yesterday. When I went to visit, the doctor was still treating her, and she seemed fine, but she needs to be taken care of."


    When Matriarch Mu heard this, his expression turned even more unsightly. "Hmph, I think she''s just faking illness. That''s just a way for her to attract the Prime Minister''s attention."


    Yesterday, she only punished Qing Wan with going to the ancestral hall to kneel for an entire day. She didn''t expect that this Yu Qing Wan would be so delicate. After one day, her body was unable to endure and she even invited a doctor.


    If this news were to spread out and be overheard by others, she would inevitably become a tyrant over her daughter-in-law. Then, where would she put her old face? Wouldn''t that be a bad influence on her reputation?


    Jiang Chen smiled even wider when he saw the reason behind Mu Taijun''s anger, "You don''t have to worry, my lady. With your reputation and character, how could anyone possibly gossip about you? "


    When Mu Taijun saw that Jiang Chen was behaving so obediently, the anger in her heart grew. At the same age, looking at how disrespectful that Mu Yu Ting was, then looking at Jiang Chen Bi Chen, the difference couldn''t be too big.


    "Alright, Taishang. If you get angry, you need to have wrinkles on your face." Jiang Chen gently comforted her, "Bi''er can''t bear to see you so angry. Bi''er wants to see you so happy!"


    How could Mu Taijun endure Jiang Chen''s coaxing? He was quickly amused by her and his originally gloomy mood became much better.


    "Taijun, Bi''er seems to be having a good day today. How about we go out and relax?" Jiang Chen shook his sleeves playfully. "Bi''er hasn''t seen you for a long time. How about you accompany Bi''er back for a visit?"


    When Mu Taijun saw Jiang Chen act like a little girl, her heart softened. "Alright, I haven''t seen your mother for a long time. I''ll take this opportunity to see her."


    With Mu Taijun''s permission, his underlings immediately began to prepare carriages and horses, sending the two of them to the Jiang manor. Madame Jiang had long since heard the news that they were coming, so she was not surprised to see them.


    "Grand Monarch, how long has it been since we last met? I didn''t expect that not only have you not aged, but you''ve actually become even younger." Madame Jiang walked up to Mu Taijun naturally and helped her up.


    "You two are really carved out of the same mold. You actually know how to coax people." Mu Taijun held Madame Jiang''s hand as he carefully sized her up. He saw that she behaved in a very proper manner, and the more he looked at her, the more he liked her.


    Madame Jiang''s way of coaxing others was also perfect. She stiffened as she pretended to be serious, "Grand Emperor must be joking. I and Chen Bi are only speaking the truth." Who asked you to be so outstanding that we couldn''t help but want to praise you! "


    "Grand Lord, look, even Mother said that. "Is this Bi''er trying to coax you?" Jiang Chen asked. She and Madame Jiang were singing at the same time, coaxing Mu Taijun into a wide smile.


    "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. In the future, if you have time, come visit our Mu Estate." Mu Taijun patted Madame Jiang''s hand, a trace of regret in his eyes.


    If the girl in front of her was her daughter-in-law, then she would be satisfied.


    "That can''t be right. Will it bring your family a lot of trouble?" Madame Jiang looked hesitant, and her face revealed an embarrassed expression.


    "Mom, I heard First Madam say that staying alone in the mansion is very boring. If you''re interested, you should go accompany her more next time." Jiang Chenbi heard the invitation implied by Mu Taijun''s words and hurriedly urged her on.


    This way, he could let that little girl, Mu Yuting, have a good look at who the real leader of this family was. As long as the Matriarch liked it, anyone could come and go as they pleased in the Mu Estate.

 C46 Strong Pull Relation

    "Qian''Er, don''t push it away either." Mu Taijun patted Madame Jiang''s hand. Her eyes were filled with love, as if she was looking at her own daughter. "You should come and stay here while I''m at home. Accompany this old woman well."


    Madame Jiang''s heart skipped a beat, but when she thought of her relationship with Yu Qingniang, she was afraid that she would be at odds with her.


    Jiang Chenbi guessed her thoughts. She casually reached out her hand to hold on to Madame Jiang, leaned on him, and said coquettishly, "Mother, since the Emperor has already invited you, why did you still refuse?"


    "Ever since I went to the Mu Manor to recuperate, we rarely met again. Although Bi''er is happy there, she still misses her mother. " Jiang Chenbi buried her face in Madame Jiang''s arms, looking a bit wronged.


    "Since Matriarch Mu has given you this chance, why don''t you want to stay here and reunite with Bi''er?"


    Lady Jiang met Jiang Chen''s gaze and her heart immediately softened. She extended a hand to caress her head and said, "Since Bi''er said so, mother will naturally agree. But ¡­"


    Mu Taijun was overjoyed to see Madame Jiang loosen her words. "No buts, as long as you''re willing to stay here." With me here, no one would dare say no. "


    Lady Jiang and Yu Qingye were close, and the two of them had previously been walking around together. Now that Madame Jiang wanted to stay in the Mu Manor for a period of time, Lord Jiang naturally allowed her. The guest room was quickly sorted out.


    By the time Madame Jiang officially moved to the Mu residence, it was already evening. They had just settled in and hadn''t had the time to meet yet when Mu Taijun sent them over to share dinner.


    According to the Mu Estate''s usual habits, everyone enjoyed their own dinner and didn''t need to gather together.


    However, in order to show off Madame Jiang''s status, Mu Taijun had gathered everyone to hold a feast.


    When Jiang Chen arrived at the main hall with Madame Jiang, there were only two empty seats left. One was by Mu Taijun''s side, while the other was beside Mu Xiangguo.


    "Grand Lord, Bi''er wants to sit by your side today to prepare some food for you." Jiang Chen smiled lightly and quickly sat down beside Mu Taijun.


    Seeing that Madame Jiang was helpless, Jiang Chen could only sit down next to Mu Chengbai. Jiang Chen and Mu Taijun looked at each other and smiled.


    Mu Yu Ting took in the two''s actions and glanced in the direction of Mu Chengbai. She buried her head in her food as the corner of her mouth curled up into a faint smile.


    Mu Qiushan naturally knew the character of Mu Xiangguo. She believed that tonight''s show would be an extremely good one.


    "Prime Minister, you haven''t seen Qian''Er in a while, right?" Mu Taijun glanced at Yu Qingye as he spoke, a cold smile flashing across his eyes. "Back then, you and Qian''Er had a good relationship. You were always together."


    How could Mu Xiangguo not understand the meaning behind Mu Taijun''s words? Even though he wasn''t happy about it, he didn''t want to say it out loud due to his father''s lack of face.


    "Mother, our Mu Estate has a close relationship with the Jiang Clan and we have come to visit them often. If you don''t believe me, just ask her if it''s late and she has the best relationship with Madame Jiang. " Mu Xiangguo moved closer to Yu Qingye.


    How could Mu Taijun be willing to give up just like that? Her gaze towards Yu Qing Wan became even colder, but she still maintained a smiling expression on her face.


    "If that''s the case, then that''s for the best. Now that Qian''er is living in our house for a while, the two of you will have to reminisce more and improve your relationship. This relationship is not easy to come by, we can''t let it go so easily."


    "Mother, how long ago was this? At that time, your son was still young and inexperienced, so please don''t say such words out loud." Even though Mu Xiangguo was calm and collected, he was unable to continue the conversation.


    The events of the past, no matter how tortuous, were long gone. He, Mu Xiangguo, was not a half-hearted person. Since he had already decided on Yu Qingye, he would definitely give her the best.


    "Father, look at the Jadeite Shrimp today. It''s cooked even better than before." Mu Yu Ting raised her head with a smile on her face. She looked extremely obedient and pleasing.


    "Is that so?" Mu Xiangguo understood tacitly. He took over the topic that Mu Qiushan had thrown out, causing the topic that Mu Taijun had brought up to Lady Jiang to change once again.


    He picked up some shrimp with his chopsticks and served it for the evening meal. Not only that, but the distance between the two of them continued to close, "It''s already late at night. I remember that you like to eat shrimp the most. Since Bai Ting said it was delicious, you should have a taste."


    When Matriarch Mu saw how intimate the two people in front of him were, he couldn''t help but feel that Yu Qingye was getting more and more annoyed with him. "Xiangguo, since this dish tastes good, why don''t you give it to Qian`er? Don''t just focus on one person."


    With that, Mu Taijun turned to look at Madame Jiang. "Qian''er, I remember that you loved eating emerald prawns. Every time you come to our house, we always prepare this dish for you."


    "His memory is really good. I can even remember such a young and good habit clearly." Since just now, Madame Jiang had always felt uncomfortable sitting down and felt somewhat awkward.


    Now that Mu Taijun brought the question back to her, she felt awkward. However, she couldn''t show it on her face, so she could only pretend to be gentle.


    "Isn''t that because you''re so liked by others, Qian''Er? That''s why I have such a deep impression of you." After saying so, he looked at Mu Chengbai again. "Prime Minister, what do you say?"


    "That''s right, that''s why Madame Jiang is able to tie the knot with such an outstanding person like Vice Minister Jiang." As for people like my son, he does not seek to be as outstanding as Madam Jiang. He is only willing to live with his wife for a long, long period of time and be satisfied. "


    As Mu Xiangguo spoke, he reached out to shake Yu Qingye''s hand, and the two of them smiled. With the tacit understanding that they had cultivated together over the years, they could already understand each other''s intentions without saying a single word.


    Mu Taijun had wanted to use this opportunity to distance himself from Qing Ye and teach her a lesson, but he didn''t expect Mu Chengbai to say that. Naturally, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at her parents, who sat in the seat of honor, and a trace of a smile flashed across her eyes. She knew that with Mu Chengbai''s character, he definitely wouldn''t let his plan succeed.


    It wasn''t easy for Madam Jiang to survive this banquet, so she was escorted back to her residence by Jiang Chen.


    "Deep Jade, Mom will not stay here for long." Madame Jiang gripped Jiang Chen tightly, sighing lightly, "Mother, it is not appropriate for you to stay here right now."


    When Jiang Chen heard this, he started to worry. "Mother, why do you suddenly think this?"


    Saying that, Jiang Chen lowered his head, his eyes flashing with tears, looking extremely pitiful and helpless, "Is it because mother doesn''t want to stay with Bi''er for a little longer? Bi''er thought that she would be able to stay with her mother longer this time. "

 C47 Dismissed by Unpleasantness

    This time, Madame Jiang did not move. She only lightly shook her head and placed her hand on Jiang Chen''s cheek, "Bi''er, Mother is really uncomfortable staying here right now." No matter what you say, this time I will not choose to stay. "


    When Jiang Chen saw that Madame Jiang had hardened her heart, the depths of Jiang Chen''s heart became extremely clear to her. Madame Jiang couldn''t just leave like this, or her plans would lose all meaning.


    But how to keep Madame Jiang here?


    "Mother, don''t tell me that you''re at ease to leave your daughter here?" Jiang Chenbi bit her lower lip, looking as if she had been wronged. "Do you know what the First Lady and her daughter have done to me?"


    Madame Jiang was stunned. She never expected that the topic of conversation would suddenly change. She couldn''t help but be somewhat astonished. "Bi''er, what do you mean by this?"


    Even though her relationship with Yu Qingye was getting less and less, she still believed in him and thought he was someone she could entrust her to, given their many years of friendship as a handkerchief.


    "Mother should at least know about what happened to my daughter not too long ago, right?" There was a hint of sobs in Jiang Chen''s voice, and his face was contorted in pain, as if he was recalling an unbearable memory.


    If the situation wasn''t urgent, in order to convince Madame Jiang to stay in the Prime Minister''s Estate, Jiang Chen would''ve never wanted to bring up this terrible past again.


    Madame Jiang frowned slightly. Sensing the change in Jiang Chen''s expression, her heart stirred slightly. She tightened her grip, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother, do you know that this matter was planned by the eldest lady and her daughter?" Saying this, Jiang Chen threw himself into Madame Jiang''s embrace. His body began to tremble slightly as he continued to sob softly, "Your daughter knows the truth, but she endured it so bitterly."


    Madame Jiang''s body froze as a trace of disbelief flashed across her eyes. "Bi''er, do you know what you''re saying?"


    "Mother, how could the daughter not know?" Jiang Chenbi raised her tear-stained face in despair. "Han Xiangyuan had a crush on my beauty for a long time. He even hinted at her daughter from time to time, but she rejected him."


    Jiang Chenbi lied without batting an eyelid, "Bi''er knows Mu Yuting''s feelings for Han Xiangyuan, so she doesn''t want to make Mu Qiantang grieve over this matter."


    "What''s next?" Madame Jiang looked anxiously at Jiang Chen. This incident had caused a storm in the city a few days ago. Although she was living in a deep courtyard, she had still heard the news.


    However, because he had not seen it for himself, he did not know much about it. Yu Qingye had also explained this to her, and she had believed it at the time. However, in the end, there seemed to be something more to it.


    "When big sister found out about this, she mistakenly thought that I was the one who seduced Han Xiangyuan, and in her heart, she loathed me even more. And the First Lady, for the sake of her daughter''s happiness, and the two of them, hand in hand, began to plot this together. "


    Although Jiang Chen could hear the sobbing tone in her voice, the meaning of her words were clear.


    Madame Jiang''s hand, which hung at her side, clenched into a fist. With a slightly cold gaze, she asked, "Bi''er, are you sure that the matter is as you said?"


    "Mother, do you think that Bi Er would lie to you because of these matters?" Jiang Chen said with tears in his eyes, "If it wasn''t for Bi''er who knew the truth about this matter, I wouldn''t have told you about this at all ¡­"


    Jiang Chen held onto Madame Jiang''s sleeve with a trace of fear on his face. "Mother, can you accompany Bi''er for a little longer? Bi''er won''t be able to endure this mother and daughter pair alone."


    When Madame Jiang saw that her daughter, who she had held in her hand since she was young, would actually reveal such an expression, she immediately felt a sharp pain in her heart when she said such words. Soon after, a raging anger attacked him from the bottom of his heart.


    No matter who it was, as long as they hurt the woman, she would make them suffer the retribution they deserved! Even someone like Yu Qingye, who had a deep friendship, would not do!


    On the second day, the sounds of birds chirping in the early morning could be heard from the courtyard. Everything seemed extremely beautiful. But soon, another clear sound came from outside the courtyard, breaking the silence of the morning.


    "Yu Qinglai!" Madame Jiang no longer had her usual feelings and etiquette for a clear night, and directly called her by her name.


    Yu Qingye was dressing up with the help of a maid when he heard his old friend''s angry voice coming from outside the door. He was stunned for a moment before a confused expression flashed across his face. She did not continue to wash up. She was escorted out by a servant girl.


    "Qianqian, did you encounter any trouble?" Yu Qingyan frowned as she watched Madame Jiang. "She rushed over to me so early in the morning."


    Madame Jiang gave a cold snort, ignoring Yu Qingwan''s concerned expression. At this moment, Yu Qing Ye was just a sinner in her heart, a sinner who had ruined the words of her beloved daughter.


    "Yu Qingwai, you still have the nerve to ask me this question." Madame Jiang''s usual gentle and gentle appearance instantly vanished. "If it weren''t for you, would my beloved Bi''er still be subjected to such matters?"


    Yu Qingwan became even more confused, "Qianqian, didn''t I tell you what happened before? Why would you suddenly mention this to me? "


    "Truth? The truth is just a trick to deceive me. " "To think that I took you seriously as a friend just now. I didn''t expect you to be such a sinister villain!"


    Yu Qingye was criticized by his good friend in the early morning, but he was unable to react in time. By the time she realized what Madame Jiang was implying, her face couldn''t help but darken slightly.


    "Qianqian, you mean you don''t believe me?"


    Madame Jiang sneered, "Don''t think that I don''t know. This matter must be related to you and Mu Yuting." What makes you think I can trust you again? "


    Yu Qingwan felt as if she had fallen into an icehouse. A bone-piercing chill came from all directions. Although her heart was in turmoil, due to her cold nature, she didn''t reveal it on the surface.


    "Since you said that, I have nothing to say."


    She had never expected that her old friend of so many years would not believe him at this moment and would scold her head and face at such a time. For a moment, her heart was unbalanced, and the words that came out from her mouth did not go through much thought.


    "Since you already know in your heart that I''m the murderer, then no matter how much explanation I give, it''s useless. Just guess whatever you want."


    Madame Jiang was infuriated by Yu Qingwan''s neither warm nor cold attitude. "Yu Qingwan, what do you mean by this?"

 C48 Beatings

    Yu Qingye''s expression remained indifferent, but his anger was even greater as he looked at Madame Jiang. The two of them bickered for a bit more before being persuaded by their respective maidservants and leaving unhappily.


    "Miss." After the Blue Luan had obtained Mu Qiuting''s permission, it stuck its head out of the door, looking somewhat flustered. "I heard that Madame Jiang went over to make a ruckus in the morning. I heard that when she walked out, she was extremely angry on the surface."


    Mu Yu Ting was stunned for a moment. An ominous premonition flashed in her heart. The rare tranquil and tranquil feeling in her heart instantly vanished like smoke in thin air. "Do you know the reason?"


    The Blue Luan shook its head with a somewhat blank look on its face. She had only heard this news from the people who worked in the courtyard during the night. How could she know the details?


    "This servant doesn''t know, but I heard it from someone else, and it seems to be because of what happened to Miss Jiang not long ago. Madame Jiang seemed to have come to denounce Madam Ling. Madame was also angered by Madame Jiang''s actions and the two of them started a fierce argument. "


    "Then how is Mother now?" When Mu Yu Ting heard of the origins of this matter, it was all because of the scheme she had plotted, her heart tightened even more.


    Mu Yu Ting secretly measured Qing Ye''s mood. She was slightly afraid that Qing Ye would blame her for this matter.


    "I don''t know about this servant, but I heard that the lady''s situation is very bad. She won''t let any servant girl near her, and even the two personal maidservants that had been by her side for a long time are left outside the door."


    When Mu Yu Ting heard this, she hastily brought the Blue Luan to Yu Qing Ye''s courtyard. By the time she arrived, Madame Jiang had already left, leaving Yu Qingniang alone on the chair.


    When the surrounding servant girls saw Mu Qiuting arrive, they couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Their faces revealed an expression of joy, as if they had seen their savior.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the slightly thin figure in the room. Her normally tall and perky back was slightly arched at this moment. She was staring at the figure in a daze, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    As if Mu Yu Ting felt that she was depressed, she couldn''t help but feel a stabbing pain in her heart. She didn''t know why, but she felt a sour feeling in her heart when she saw Yu Qing Ye looking old like this. It was not a good feeling.


    After slowly adjusting her state of mind, Mu Qiuting took a few deep breaths before stepping through the doorway.


    "Mother, since Madame Jiang doesn''t know whether she is a black-and-white person or not, and has fallen out with you in a situation where she doesn''t even understand the situation, it means that she isn''t a person worthy of being respected. There''s no need to worry about her."


    Yu Qingye maintained his original position and did not reply. It was as if he did not hear what Mu Yu Ting had just said.


    Mu Yu Ting had already anticipated countless scenes earlier. She had already rehearsed Yu Qing''s happy and sorrowful performance several times in her heart, but she didn''t expect that nothing had happened. Instead, she was caught off guard.


    "Mother, if Madame Jiang truly sees you as a sister, why wouldn''t she give you a chance to explain yourself? Thinking about it, the expression that she normally speaks of is just a facade. It''s not a bad thing to discover it prematurely. "


    Mu Yuting placed her hand on Yu Qingye''s shoulder, her voice soft and gentle.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, a light sound rang out. The originally quiet room immediately became quieter. A strange atmosphere surged around the two of them.


    Mu Yu Ting opened her eyes wide in disbelief. An intense pricking pain came from her cheeks. She slowly reached out her hand to touch the place where she was hit, but her mind was still blank.


    Mother actually hit her!


    It had to be known that in her previous life, in her memories, she had never had the chance to rage at her on a clear night. The most she had seen was oral education, almost never taking action.


    In addition, she had already grown up, so the number of times she was beaten was even less. It could be said that she had never been beaten before!


    After a while, the piercing pain on her face became more and more intense. Only then did Mu Qiuting recover from her daze. However, the surprise in her eyes did not diminish in the slightest. Instead, it only intensified.


    "Mother, you ¡­ You actually dared to hit me for the sake of Jiang Chenbi and her daughter? "


    "It''s all because of you!" Yu Qingye''s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice carried a rare solemnity, "Mu Yuting, why did you do all these things?"


    Yu Qingye rarely called Mu Yuting by name. This usually only happened when she was extremely angry. And with Yu Qingye''s personality, the number of times he got angry was even less.


    "Mother, what do you mean by this?" Mu Yu Ting shook her head and laughed self-deprecatingly, "Jiang Chen, you''ve caused your daughter quite a bit of trouble. Do you really think your daughter has to accept all of this? Your daughter is not someone who would repay a debt of virtue with grievances, and would not be able to do such a thing. "


    "Then are you satisfied with the current situation?" Yu Qingwan''s voice sounded a little hoarse. "Why can''t you be more magnanimous? Why can''t you be a little more tolerant towards others? Otherwise, how could you create such a situation!"


    Mu Yuting heard Yu Qingye''s accusation and felt her heart clench. "Mother, do you think your daughter wants to do this? If it wasn''t for Jiang Chen and the others, how could his daughter have done such a thing? "


    "Then do you think it would be better for me to do this? Now that things have turned out like this, how do you expect me to deal with it? Mu Yuting, can you consider the consequences when you take action next time? "


    When Mu Yu Ting saw the disappointment in Qing Wan''s eyes, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her body swayed, and she retreated a few steps back. Only then did she stabilize her mind.


    This world was truly too wonderful. In her previous life, she had endured everything and always did things with caution. It could be said that she never went against what others said. But what had happened?


    His family had been ruined, and he had lost his life miserably. He had died in the hands of his loved one!


    In this life, she had worked hard to turn over all her mistakes, no longer being a little mouse that was being trampled on. She had worked hard to protect her family and relatives, but now, she was being accused of disregarding the big picture.


    Mu Yu Ting slowly closed her eyes. A feeling of grievance filled her entire body, but she didn''t know how to vent it.


    "Mother, the reason why your daughter did all of this was for you. But why ¡­"


    She stopped before she could finish, a bitter smile curling the corners of her mouth. If she were to say such a complicated thing, how many people would believe her?


    When Mu Yu Ting saw Yu Qing Ye''s expression, the stabbing pain in her heart became even more intense. A strong impulse supported her to rush out of the house and leave this place.


    Yu Qingwan watched as Mu Qiushan left. She sat powerlessly on her chair, feeling as if something was missing in her heart. "What kind of stupid thing did I do ¡­"

 C49 Beatings

    Yu Qingye''s expression remained indifferent, but his anger was even greater as he looked at Madame Jiang. The two of them bickered for a bit more before being persuaded by their respective maidservants and leaving unhappily.


    "Miss." After the Blue Luan had obtained Mu Qiuting''s permission, it stuck its head out of the door, looking somewhat flustered. "I heard that Madame Jiang went over to make a ruckus in the morning. I heard that when she walked out, she was extremely angry on the surface."


    Mu Yu Ting was stunned for a moment. An ominous premonition flashed in her heart. The rare tranquil and tranquil feeling in her heart instantly vanished like smoke in thin air. "Do you know the reason?"


    The Blue Luan shook its head with a somewhat blank look on its face. She had only heard this news from the people who worked in the courtyard during the night. How could she know the details?


    "This servant doesn''t know, but I heard it from someone else, and it seems to be because of what happened to Miss Jiang not long ago. Madame Jiang seemed to have come to denounce Madam Ling. Madame was also angered by Madame Jiang''s actions and the two of them started a fierce argument. "


    "Then how is Mother now?" When Mu Yu Ting heard of the origins of this matter, it was all because of the scheme she had plotted, her heart tightened even more.


    Mu Yu Ting secretly measured Qing Ye''s mood. She was slightly afraid that Qing Ye would blame her for this matter.


    "I don''t know about this servant, but I heard that the lady''s situation is very bad. She won''t let any servant girl near her, and even the two personal maidservants that had been by her side for a long time are left outside the door."


    When Mu Yu Ting heard this, she hastily brought the Blue Luan to Yu Qing Ye''s courtyard. By the time she arrived, Madame Jiang had already left, leaving Yu Qingniang alone on the chair.


    When the surrounding servant girls saw Mu Qiuting arrive, they couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Their faces revealed an expression of joy, as if they had seen their savior.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the slightly thin figure in the room. Her normally tall and perky back was slightly arched at this moment. She was staring at the figure in a daze, and it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    As if Mu Yu Ting felt that she was depressed, she couldn''t help but feel a stabbing pain in her heart. She didn''t know why, but she felt a sour feeling in her heart when she saw Yu Qing Ye looking old like this. It was not a good feeling.


    After slowly adjusting her state of mind, Mu Qiuting took a few deep breaths before stepping through the doorway.


    "Mother, since Madame Jiang doesn''t know whether she is a black-and-white person or not, and has fallen out with you in a situation where she doesn''t even understand the situation, it means that she isn''t a person worthy of being respected. There''s no need to worry about her."


    Yu Qingye maintained his original position and did not reply. It was as if he did not hear what Mu Yu Ting had just said.


    Mu Yu Ting had already anticipated countless scenes earlier. She had already rehearsed Yu Qing''s happy and sorrowful performance several times in her heart, but she didn''t expect that nothing had happened. Instead, she was caught off guard.


    "Mother, if Madame Jiang truly sees you as a sister, why wouldn''t she give you a chance to explain yourself? Thinking about it, the expression that she normally speaks of is just a facade. It''s not a bad thing to discover it prematurely. "


    Mu Yuting placed her hand on Yu Qingye''s shoulder, her voice soft and gentle.


    "Pa!" Suddenly, a light sound rang out. The originally quiet room immediately became quieter. A strange atmosphere surged around the two of them.


    Mu Yu Ting opened her eyes wide in disbelief. An intense pricking pain came from her cheeks. She slowly reached out her hand to touch the place where she was hit, but her mind was still blank.


    Mother actually hit her!


    It had to be known that in her previous life, in her memories, she had never had the chance to rage at her on a clear night. The most she had seen was oral education, almost never taking action.


    In addition, she had already grown up, so the number of times she was beaten was even less. It could be said that she had never been beaten before!


    After a while, the piercing pain on her face became more and more intense. Only then did Mu Qiuting recover from her daze. However, the surprise in her eyes did not diminish in the slightest. Instead, it only intensified.


    "Mother, you ¡­ You actually dared to hit me for the sake of Jiang Chenbi and her daughter? "


    "It''s all because of you!" Yu Qingye''s eyes were bloodshot, and his voice carried a rare solemnity, "Mu Yuting, why did you do all these things?"


    Yu Qingye rarely called Mu Yuting by name. This usually only happened when she was extremely angry. And with Yu Qingye''s personality, the number of times he got angry was even less.


    "Mother, what do you mean by this?" Mu Yu Ting shook her head and laughed self-deprecatingly, "Jiang Chen, you''ve caused your daughter quite a bit of trouble. Do you really think your daughter has to accept all of this? Your daughter is not someone who would repay a debt of virtue with grievances, and would not be able to do such a thing. "


    "Then are you satisfied with the current situation?" Yu Qingwan''s voice sounded a little hoarse. "Why can''t you be more magnanimous? Why can''t you be a little more tolerant towards others? Otherwise, how could you create such a situation!"


    Mu Yuting heard Yu Qingye''s accusation and felt her heart clench. "Mother, do you think your daughter wants to do this? If it wasn''t for Jiang Chen and the others, how could his daughter have done such a thing? "


    "Then do you think it would be better for me to do this? Now that things have turned out like this, how do you expect me to deal with it? Mu Yuting, can you consider the consequences when you take action next time? "


    When Mu Yu Ting saw the disappointment in Qing Wan''s eyes, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Her body swayed, and she retreated a few steps back. Only then did she stabilize her mind.


    This world was truly too wonderful. In her previous life, she had endured everything and always did things with caution. It could be said that she never went against what others said. But what had happened?


    His family had been ruined, and he had lost his life miserably. He had died in the hands of his loved one!


    In this life, she had worked hard to turn over all her mistakes, no longer being a little mouse that was being trampled on. She had worked hard to protect her family and relatives, but now, she was being accused of disregarding the big picture.


    Mu Yu Ting slowly closed her eyes. A feeling of grievance filled her entire body, but she didn''t know how to vent it.


    "Mother, the reason why your daughter did all of this was for you. But why ¡­"


    She stopped before she could finish, a bitter smile curling the corners of her mouth. If she were to say such a complicated thing, how many people would believe her?


    When Mu Yu Ting saw Yu Qing Ye''s expression, the stabbing pain in her heart became even more intense. A strong impulse supported her to rush out of the house and leave this place.


    Yu Qingwan watched as Mu Qiushan left. She sat powerlessly on her chair, feeling as if something was missing in her heart. "What kind of stupid thing did I do ¡­"

 C50 Kowtow

    Bi Luoxuan.


    Jiang Chen leaned against the beauty''s bed, listening to Dong Ping''s narration. The corners of his lips curled up into a smile, and his eyes filled with a sinister light.


    Seeing no reaction from Jiang Chen, Dong Ping was stunned. "Miss, now that Miss Mu and Eldest Madam are at loggerheads, what should we do next?"


    "It must be sad to see big sister being smacked in the face by big wife like this."


    Didn''t Mu Yu Ting like to show off her love for a mother and daughter in front of her? She wanted to see how Mu Qiushan would continue being so cocky with her.


    The relationship between Mu Yuting and Yu Qingye had only just eased up. She did not believe that the previous conflict between the two of them was so intense that not a single trace of it had been left behind.


    And Mu Yuting had just been slapped by Yu Qingye. The relationship between the two of them must be very fragile right now. As long as she instigated them further, they would definitely be completely paralyzed!


    "Let''s go, Dongping." Jiang Chenbi straightened up from her beauty bed, a dark glint flashing across her eyes. "Let''s go and comfort her. If she can''t take it all in, then it won''t be good."


    However, not long after Jiang Chenbi had regained her composure, she was met with the thought of her body being unwell and ended up being shut in the room. He didn''t even see the face, let alone sow discord.


    Dong Ping looked at Jiang Chenbi''s ashen face and couldn''t help but shiver. "Miss, Miss Mu isn''t willing to see us. What should we do?"


    Perhaps it was because Jiang Chen''s expression was too ugly, but all the servants who passed by turned to look at her, giving her a huge chance to turn back.


    Jiang Chen took a few deep breaths, trying his best to restore her to her usual gentle and generous appearance. He then completely concealed the sinister light in her eyes, "We haven''t seen the Grand Monarch today, let''s go there to take a look."


    Jiang Chenbi was a regular visitor in the courtyard of the Mu Taisui, and all the servants took the way the matriarch treated her in their eyes. They let her in without notifying her.


    "Sunset Clouds." When Mu Taijun saw that Jiang Chen''s expression had calmed down, she smiled and pulled Jiang Chen to her side and sat down. "You''re finally here. I thought you were just taking care of your mother and forgot about me."


    Jiang Chen shook his head. Although there was a smile on his face, it was hard to hide the feelings in his heart. "How can that be? The Emperor is like the grandmother of Chen Bi. How can Bi''er forget about you?"


    Mu Taijun was a shrewd person, so she naturally noticed the change in her mood. The smile on her face faded as her expression turned grave. "What''s wrong? Did you encounter any trouble?"


    When Jiang Chen heard this, a flash of surprise appeared in Jiang Chenbi''s eyes. She hurriedly held onto Mu Taijun''s hand, "I didn''t think that my lord king would be able to see through Bi''er''s thoughts." "Bi''er didn''t want to bother the Matriarch with such a small matter, but big sister, the Great Madam, and the others ¡­"


    Hearing these two names, Mu Taijun''s face turned even more unsightly. "What? Did they embarrass you?" "If it''s because of this, you don''t have to be afraid. If you dare to tell me about it, I will definitely help you make the decision."


    The Yu clan''s character was not good to begin with. Now that they saw that she doted on Jiang Chen and her daughter, their hearts were filled with resentment. If he supported her as the mother of the Mu family, it was very likely that he would bully them.


    Jiang Chen hurriedly shook his head, "It''s not like that. Elder sister and first wife are very nice to Bi''er."


    "It''s just that in the morning, Mom went to the First Madam to speak with her about something that happened a few days ago. Perhaps it was because Mom was too emotional, so she had an argument with Eldest Madam. When my sister heard that we went to comfort the First Lady earlier, she slapped her. "


    Seeing that the topic had finally been led in the direction she had expected, Jiang Chen was secretly delighted. He started to pour out the words he had prepared long ago.


    "Earlier, Bi''er wanted to go see elder sister, but she didn''t expect that elder sister wouldn''t open the door for me. She even told me to go away and not disturb her." Jiang Chen lowered his head and said, "Bi''er is really worried for her sister, afraid that she might be beaten up by the First Wife."


    Mu Taijun''s originally slightly improved expression immediately darkened again. "Bi''er, you''re just too kindhearted. Mu Qiantang has vented all the anger she received from the Yu clan onto you, and you''re actually worried for her."


    "This Mu Baiting is too outrageous!" Mu Taijun''s eyes sharpened. "Who gave her such an unreasonable move?"


    Jiang Chen said with a sigh, "Do not be angry at your elder sister. Perhaps it is because her body is not feeling well that she did not open the door for Bi''er. She is not targeting Bi''er alone." Perhaps when the Taishang Lord went, the big sis wouldn''t even be able to open the door. "


    "I want to see if she dares to do this!" As expected, Mu Taijun was angered by Jiang Chen''s words. He stood up from his seat and led his men towards Mu Yutang''s courtyard.


    Although Jiang Chen had been secretly delighted, he had performed very well on the surface. From time to time, he had also tried to stop Mu Taijun from showing her kindness.


    Mu Taijun''s mighty team naturally attracted the attention of others. Seeing them knock on the door, it was impossible for Mu Yuting to pretend to be deaf or stupid, so she could only obediently open the door.


    "Mu Yuting, Chen Bi came to find you just now. Why didn''t you open the door for her?" Mu Taijun narrowed her eyes as she sized up Mu Lutong, who was kneeling on the ground, with a cold expression on her face.


    From the moment Mu Yu Ting saw Jiang Chen Bi, she knew that all of this was a trap set up by her. However, her status in front of Mu Taijun was too high, so it wasn''t a rational choice to make a move on her.


    "In reply to Matriarch, it was because my granddaughter wasn''t feeling well that she ¡­"


    "Are you not feeling well? I see that you are in good spirits now and do not look uncomfortable at all. " Mu Taijun didn''t even give Mu Qiushan a chance to explain. "I think these are just excuses!"


    Mu Taijun slapped the table heavily. "Mu Yuting, you were being unreasonable to your little sister just now, but now you actually dare to argue in front of me!? Go to the courtyard and kneel down, you are not allowed to get up without my permission! "


    Mu Yu Ting originally wanted to explain something to him, but when she met Jiang Chen''s proud gaze, she immediately swallowed the words that were in her mouth. Since Jiang Chen was willing to do it, he must be very confident. Why would she struggle like this?


    The news of Mu Yuting''s punishment spread very quickly, and Yu Qingye naturally found out very quickly. She immediately ignored everything else and ran in front of Mu Taijun to plead on behalf of Mu Qiushan.


    "Grand Monarch, Qianyu Ting was just in a bad mood for a moment. She used her small temper and didn''t intend on making things difficult for Chen Bi." "Although it was wrong, it is not malicious. I hope that you can mitigate the punishment."


    Mu Taijun was already dissatisfied with the mother and daughter pair, so he sneered when he saw this. "The Yu family''s words are too biased. Even though the matter regarding Mu Qiushan may seem small, it''s actually a matter of upbringing. "


    "And you, as her mother, also have a great responsibility in this matter. Instead, you came to plead for her. I think you also need to accompany her to kneel and reflect on the situation together! "

 C51 Flattery to the Grand Monarch

    The night gradually darkened, and the hot, sunny air began to disperse. The chilliness of the night gradually wrapped around Mu Yuting.


    "Miss, are you alright?" The Blue Luan stepped forward to support Mu Qiantang''s body. Her eyes were so swollen that they were about to cry. "You''ve been kneeling for the entire day. Even an iron body wouldn''t be able to withstand it!"


    Mu Yu Ting''s forehead was covered in fine beads of cold sweat, and her complexion was a bit pale. She pursed her lips, tightly clenching her slender fingers, and tightly gripped her nails into her palms. The pricking pain continued to stimulate her nerves, forcing her to stay awake.


    "I heard that mother went to the Grand Emperor to plead for me. Did she also get punished to kneel?"


    Thinking of the scene where she rescued Qing Wan from the ancestral hall, Mu Yuting''s heart tensed up. Yu Qingwan had just recovered, and now she was on her knees. How could she persist?


    The Blue Luan hesitated for a moment, but still nodded, "Yes, it seems that it has already knelt for six hours."


    Mu Yutang had recently started to take the Qing night very seriously. If she were to find out about this, she would definitely be extremely anxious. But now, she couldn''t even take care of herself, so how could she save Qing Ye?


    "Miss, at this point, the Grand Master can''t care about you anymore. Why don''t you stand up and take a rest?"


    When the Blue Luan saw that there was something wrong with Mu Yuting''s expression, it became even more anxious. It felt as if there was a ball of fire burning within.


    This Mu Taijun was too much against Mu Qianyu. They could kneel anywhere in the courtyard, so why did they have to choose this sandy ground? There were so many bugs and gravel here, what if something happened to them?


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head, her voice resolute. "No, since the Grand Emperor said that I can''t get up without her instructions, then I''ll just kneel down and obey her orders."


    During the time she was just punished to kneel, she suddenly understood a lot, and her analysis of the situation she was in right now became much more thorough.


    In this family, Mu Taijun was the leader. They didn''t have the ability to oppose him. Since she couldn''t be his opponent, he must think of a way to make her his teammate.


    The reason why Jiang Chen was so arrogant right now was because he had Mu Taijun as his backer. Since she could even think of this move, then Mu Qiushan naturally could as well.


    The only way to turn the situation was to try to curry favor with Mu Taijun from his side. Otherwise, she and Yu Qingye would lose their status in this family sooner or later, and be at the mercy of others.


    The Blue Luan did not know about the thoughts that had taken place in Mu Qiantang''s heart. It was stunned by the change in her attitude. If this had happened a few days ago, the young miss would definitely not have knelt down obediently.


    However, as a servant, she had no right to inquire about the master''s decision, and could only unconditionally obey. However, when she saw Mu Qiantang''s somewhat exhausted appearance, the Blue Luan''s heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    Just as the Blue Luan was making its way around in a hurry, a familiar voice was heard from behind it. "Baiting, are you really still kneeling here?"


    When the Blue Luan, who was initially confused, heard this, it immediately became happy. It hurriedly turned its head to look at the source of the voice and saw Mu Chengbai frowning as he looked at it.


    He had just returned from dealing with the government affairs when he heard this news. He said that Mu Yuting and Yu Qingye had both been punished to kneel by Mu Taijun. He did not expect that such a thing would happen again so soon.


    "Old master, quickly think of a way to wake xiaojie up. Earlier, xiaojie had fainted due to ingestion of the medicinal herbs, and her foundation was affected as well. After kneeling for so long, how can your body hold up? "


    When Mu Xiangguo heard the Blue Luan''s words, he felt his heart tighten as he saw Mu Yuting''s kneeling back tremble slightly. Mu Yu Ting had been the apple of his eye since she was young. When had she ever suffered like this?


    "Baiting, hurry up and get up. I''ll help you deal with the Emperor. "


    As Mu Xiangguo said this, he moved to support Mu Yuting, but she didn''t want to dodge to the side. Mu Xiangguo was stunned as he met Mu Qiuting''s determined gaze. "Father, your daughter is fine. Since the Grand Emperor has issued his command, the daughter must obey. "


    "Now is not the time to abide by the principle of death. What''s more important than your body?" Mu Xiangguo frowned. He didn''t expect Mu Lutong to insist on this.


    Mu Yu Ting still shook her head, her tone resolute. "Father, the Emperor is my daughter''s elder. Since his daughter got angry and was punished to kneel, how can he get up without her permission?"


    Mu Taijun had lost her temper because Mu Xiangguo had forcefully pulled Qing Wan out of the ancestral hall, further deepening her disgust towards Mu Qiantang and her daughter.


    Now that Mu Qiushan had made up her mind to curry favor with Mu Taijun and win her favor, this sort of thing couldn''t be done again.


    "Father, your daughter has indeed done wrong in this matter. She is willing to be punished. If you do not have the orders of the Grand Monarch, you definitely will not disobey her. "


    Mu Xiangguo looked at the stubborn expression on Mu Qiantang''s face and helplessly shook his head as he sighed. He understood that Mu Qiantang had hardened her heart this time.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s not good for father to say anything more. Hold on a little longer. Daddy will help you gain her forgiveness by going to the Grand Lord''s place. "


    Of course, Mu Yu Ting knew her temperament. Things that she had firmly believed would not be easily changed. Instead of persisting here, he might as well go and speak up for them.


    Mu Taijun was angry, but she didn''t want to speak to her son when she saw her son in love with him.


    "Mom, although Qiantang did wrong on this matter today, there''s still a reason for it." Mu Xiangguo, in order to help Yu Qingwan and Mu Qiuting get out of this predicament as soon as possible, leaned over and softly explained, "At that time, she coincidentally had a conflict with the Yu clan. She was in a bad mood."


    "Not in a good mood?" Mu Taijun was unconcerned. "She''s in a bad mood, so how can she give others face?" You even have the nerve to lie and say that she''s not feeling well. "


    "Mom, Baiting is still young and doesn''t know when to stop. This is something worth understanding. Furthermore, she had a serious illness a few months ago and had not fully recovered yet. It is normal for her to feel unwell after being disturbed like this. "


    "Then what about the Yu clan? What are you going to explain for their daughter''s unreasonable behavior?" When Mu Taijun heard Mu Chengbai''s explanation, he calmed down a little, but he still smiled coldly.


    Mu Xiangguo could feel the enmity Mu Taijun had towards Qing Wan. Even though he was complaining incessantly, his facial expression did not change. He was extremely calm. "The Yu family is just a protector of the woman. It''s only human nature."


    "Didn''t mother plead for mercy for me when I was being taught a lesson by father in the past? "The Yu clan is merely sharing the same mentality as mother."


    Mu Taijun sighed and closed his eyes, as if he was deep in thought. After a while, he opened his eyes and spoke slowly.

 C52 Attend Apologize

    "Since you''ve already defended Mu Yuting in such a manner, I''ll give you some face and let them go today." The anger in Mu Taijun''s heart subsided. He thought back on what had happened and felt that the punishment they had received was severe enough.


    "Then your son will thank mother on behalf of the Yu clan and Qiantang." Mu Chengbai immediately felt relieved, and the nervousness that was weighing down on his heart disappeared as well. He thought it would take a long time before he could persuade Mu Taijun to change his mind. He never expected things to progress so quickly.


    Once Mu Taijun gave the order to agree to Mu Yuting and Yu Qing''s awakening, a servant boy immediately passed on the news.


    Yu Qingye was still the matriarch after all. Even though he had been suppressed by Mu Taijun recently, there would come a day when he would be able to make a comeback. Mu Lutong was also the eldest daughter who had ascended the throne. Her status in the family was extremely high, so they couldn''t be disrespectful to her.


    Upon hearing that Mu Taijun allowed Mu Luan to stand up, the Blue Luan hastily went forward to help her up. "Miss, your servant will help you rest in your room. Wait for me to fill a basin with hot water and help you wipe it off. "


    With the help of the Blue Luan, Mu Yu Ting slowly stood up. Because she had kneeled on the ground for too long, her legs felt weak, and she almost lost her footing.


    After a long while, the aching pain in her legs slowly subsided and she could barely walk.


    "No need, Blue Luan." Mu Yu Ting shook her head and did not enter the house with the Blue Luan''s help. "We''ll return to the house later. I need to go to the Grand Lord''s house first."


    This was the best time to make her suffer. Jiang Chenbi was the best at crying to others, so wouldn''t she be able to learn from him?


    The Blue Luan was startled and began to suspect if her ears had misheard. Mu Qianyu''s expression was firm, not like she was looking at a joke. Her eyes were wide open, and astonishment was written all over her face. "Miss, why did you think of going to the Grand Lord''s place?"


    Mu Yu Ting looked in the direction of Mu Taijun''s courtyard. With her red lips parted, she said only two words, "Apologize."


    "Apologize?" The Blue Luan was at a loss. In the past, the young miss would never have taken the initiative to apologize to others, especially when it came to matters she believed to be completely correct.


    However, very quickly, the image of Mu Taijun punishing Mu Qiantang appeared in the Blue Luan''s mind. Thinking back to how furious she had been that morning, it made her anxious.


    "Miss, the Grand Preceptor has always disliked you the most. It''s now difficult for you to avoid punishment, so why do you have to show your face in front of her again? "Wouldn''t it be ¡­"


    However, no matter how nervous the Blue Luan was, Mu Luan was certain of this matter and was unwilling to change her mind. As a maid, the most the Blue Luan could do was persuade Mu Qiantang to stay by her side, but it couldn''t help her make a decision. Thus, it could only obediently comply.


    The guards at the entrance of Mu Taijun''s courtyard couldn''t help but be taken aback when they saw her. If it was Jiang Chen, they wouldn''t be surprised. After all, Jiang Chen was someone who was willing to be under the tutelage of Mu Taijun.


    However, if it was Mu Qiantang, things would have been different on the other side. It was needless to say that Mu Qiushan held a high position in Mu Taijun''s heart. Even from the fact that she didn''t greet him, it could be seen that their relationship wasn''t that good.


    "This ¡­" One of the servants nudged the person beside him, seemingly at a loss of what to do. "Should we just let the young lady in, or inform Matriarch Mu first?"


    The other manservant shook his head, not knowing how to respond. While the two of them were at a loss about what to do, Mu Lutong had already brushed past them and arrived in front of Mu Taijun''s house.


    A dim yellow candlelight shone from inside the room, displaying Mu Taijun''s black silhouette to the window, allowing Mu Qiuting to observe his movements.


    "Miss, since you are already here, why don''t you go in?" The Blue Luan stopped at the window of the shop, as the feeling of puzzlement in its heart grew stronger.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t answer. She took a few steps forward and knelt before the window where Mu Taijun was. This action immediately caused the Blue Luan to be stunned on the spot and it did not know how to react for a moment.


    "Grand Lord, granddaughter Mu Lutang has specifically come to apologize to you." Mu Qiushan kowtowed as she spoke, "Your granddaughter has something to say to Matriarch Mu."


    Mu Taijun was in the room chatting with Jiang Chenbi. When he heard the commotion outside, he felt confused. After a while, he asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t care whether Mu Taijun saw it or not. She lowered her head with a look of remorse and vexation on her face, "My granddaughter, after today''s punishment, has reflected on her own actions. She feels that she has let down not only her little sister, but the Mu family as well."


    The smile on Jiang Chen''s face froze as he looked out of the window. She didn''t know why, but in her heart, she was particularly panicked. She had the nagging feeling that Mu Yuting was going to say something unfavorable to her.


    "Oh?" When Mu Taijun heard this, his interest was piqued. "How can you be apologizing to Chen Bi and the Mu family? Say it out loud for me to hear."


    She had lived for so long that she had many things to self-reflect on. However, it was rare for her to see someone''s affairs involved the family level.


    "Although my granddaughter is not in a good mood, this is only my granddaughter''s private matter. As a guest of the Gu Estate, her younger sister deserved the highest treatment. And the granddaughter vents her emotions on the younger sister, this is the first mistake. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s words were extremely forceful, as if these were things that she had been thinking about for a long time. Her voice also contained a faint apologetic tone, and she sounded especially sincere.


    Mu Taijun nodded, but didn''t know if it was possible. He continued to ask, "What about the second mistake?"


    Mu Yu Ting kowtowed heavily again. Her expression became more and more serious, her voice became much louder, and she sounded extremely resolute.


    "My granddaughter is the eldest daughter of the direct line, and she also represents the Mu Estate''s image. Her every move should be restrained, so as to avoid discrediting the Mu Estate. But my granddaughter''s actions not only let me down for my upbringing, but also for the responsibilities I bear on my shoulders. "


    Mu Taijun was moved. She didn''t like this direct daughter of hers because of Yu Qingye''s relationship, but after hearing her words, she felt a favorable impression towards her. It was very different from being ignorant at all.


    Jiang Chen was relieved to hear this news. Even though she was also a bit surprised that Mu Yu Ting would say such words to her, she stopped thinking about it when she saw that she didn''t bring the matter to bear on her.


    Mu Taijun signaled for Night Jade to help her to the door. She looked at Mu Luting, who was respectfully kneeling on the ground, and remained silent for a moment. After a long while, she said, "Stand up first."

 C53 Beauty Pill

    This was the first time Mu Taijun had carefully sized up Mu Qiantang. Although she had just kneeled down, she still maintained her good manners and didn''t look like she was in a sorry state. She couldn''t help but admire her for what she had done.


    This was, after all, her granddaughter. Although she wasn''t very fond of her for various reasons, she still retained some of her feelings for her. At this moment, those feelings that she had buried for a long time had begun to take root.


    "Since you''ve reflected on what happened today to recognize me wrongly, I will no longer investigate it deeply." Mu Taijun''s tone was much softer than before. It was obvious that her loathing for Mu Lutong was not as strong as it used to be.


    "I think your character is pretty good. If you can reflect on yourself, you should pay more attention to your words and actions in the future."


    "Granddaughter knows." Mu Yu Ting was overjoyed. She could clearly feel the change in Mu Taijun''s tone. Compared to the previous ice-cold criticism, there was now a bit more comfort from an elder.


    It seemed like she had done the right thing today!


    After a few more words of advice from Mu Taijun, he let Mu Yuting leave. As she watched Mu Qiushan''s retreating back, the light in her eyes deepened. It was unknown as to what she was thinking.


    Jiang Chenbi stood not too far away and took in everything that had just happened. She could see everything that had happened, including every single movement of Mu Taijun. The unease in her heart began to surge once more.


    Using this method, Mu Yuting''s impression of Mu Taijun increased. She was, after all, the granddaughter of Mu Taijun. If he wanted her to use this kind of method to turn the tables, it would be terrible.


    Thinking up to here, Jiang Chen held onto the corner of his clothes tightly. His eyes were full of calculations. She felt as if a sense of crisis had begun to surround her, making her anxious to do something to change the situation.


    The sunlight penetrated through the layers of clouds and lightly sprinkled from the sky. The melodious sound of a bird''s cry rang out in the Mu Manor. It was a melodious sound that gave off an extremely comfortable feeling.


    "Miss, do you really want to give these pills to the Grand Master?" The Blue Luan lowered its head to look at the pill in its arms, revealing a reluctant expression.


    These were pills that Mu Qianyu had spent a long time to refine, and they had the effect of beauty and beauty.


    "Of course." Mu Yu Ting nodded, she really didn''t care about these pills. Which woman doesn''t want to be young forever? Even if he was the Overlord, he was no exception.


    If he could exchange these pills for a good impression of the Grand Lord, it would be a good deal.


    Seeing the painful expression on the Blue Luan''s face, Mu Qiuting couldn''t help but find it funny. "What, you''re still not willing to part with it? If you like it, how about I help you refine a few more pills next time? "


    When the Blue Luan heard the teasing tone in Mu Yu Ting''s words, its small face couldn''t help but turn red as it lowered its head and no longer spoke.


    After last night''s experience, the two guards didn''t stop Mu Yuting and directly let her in.


    When Nightingale went out to help Mu Taijun wash up, she was surprised to meet Mu Qiuting. After a moment of surprise, she brought her to her room.


    Mu Taijun had just woken up, but seeing that Mu Qiantang was here so early, she couldn''t help but be surprised. Because he had a good impression of her from last night, his tone towards her became much calmer. "You came to pay your respects to me so early in the morning. Is there something you need?"


    "My granddaughter remembered that there was an excellent treasure in the room, so she came to offer it to Grandmother." Mu Yu Ting''s face was full of smiles. Her tone of voice sounded very playful, like a child offering a treasure for meritorious service.


    Mu Taijun was amused by her tone and a tinge of affection appeared in her eyes. "Oh, I''d like to see what treasures you have."


    In the end, she was still an old man. Her heart thirsted for the warmth of a junior, which was why she had so doted on Jiang Chen. Although there was a barrier between her and Mu Yuting, it seemed to be gradually breaking under this atmosphere.


    Mu Yu Ting took the wooden box from the Blue Luan''s hands and slowly opened it, revealing the three pills within. The pill, about the size of a longan fruit, emitted a soft glow under the light of the morning sun.


    "Grandmother, your granddaughter knows some medical skills. She also has some research on medicinal pills." This is the Beauty Nourishment Pill that I took a long time to concoct. "


    A thought struck Mu Taijun, but suspicion remained in his heart. "How are you so sure that this pill will work?"


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. I went to find someone else to appraise the ingredients after I finished refining them." If eating is of no use, Grandmother will come and take it from me. " Mu Yu Ting said confidently, a coquettish emotion expressed from her words.


    "Oh, really?" "If I find out that you''re lying, then the punishment won''t be as simple as kneeling."


    "Grandmother, don''t worry. Your granddaughter definitely won''t give you the chance to punish me." Mu Yu Ting saw that Matriarch Mu wasn''t annoyed by her tone, so she took a few steps forward and sat on a chair next to her and started to chat with her.


    Mu Taijun''s smile grew wider and wider. For the first time, she found it extremely interesting to talk to this granddaughter of hers.


    The Blue Luan looked at the two who were happily chatting with each other. In its heart, it was filled with worship for Mu Luting for being able to improve their relationship with Mu Taijun so quickly. It swore to itself that it would learn more from her.


    "So elder sister is also with the Grand Monarch." Suddenly, a sweet voice rang out from the door, and Jiang Chen Bi walked over to the two of them with a smile on her face.


    Mu Yu Ting still had the same expression as before. She ran forward enthusiastically and held Jiang Chen''s hand, "I didn''t expect to meet my little sister here."


    Didn''t Jiang Chenbi like playing the sister role with her? If so, she would fulfill his request. In terms of superficial martial arts, Mu Qiushan was not any worse than Jiang Chen.


    "My sister often comes to accompany the Grand Monarch, and often regrets not being able to see my sister. Now it seems that this wish of mine can finally be fulfilled. "


    Jiang Chenbi''s eyes were extremely sharp, and she quickly caught sight of the wooden box placed beside the matriarch. "Eh? When did the matriarch ever have such a beautiful box? Did my elder sister give it to you?"


    When Mu Taijun saw Jiang Chen, she shifted all her attention to her and began to ignore Mu Yuting who was at the side. "That''s right, this is the Beauty Nourishment Pill that she gave me."


    "Elder sister really has filial piety. Unlike me, Bi''er, I''ve never shown filial piety to the Emperor. You really deserve a beating." As she spoke, Jiang Chen put his arm around Mu Taijun''s shoulders and smiled as he leaned into her arms.


    Jiang Chen looked at the black box. Although his expression did not change much, his eyes darkened and the corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile.


    In order to curry favor with Mu Taijun, Mu Yu Ting had actually given her a beauty pill. She had really put in a lot of effort. However, this intention of his would not only prevent him from gaining the favor of the Grand Monarch, but would also bring disaster to Mu Yuting!

 C54 Monarch Poisoning

    The moment Mu Yu Ting stepped into Yu Qing Wan''s room, she saw her sitting at the window, lost in thought as she watched the scenery outside. At this moment, her thin figure seemed especially frail and lonely.


    Such a scene made Mu Qiantang feel a sudden pain in her heart, making her feel as if it was particularly dazzling. After a long while, she forced a smile and said in a clear voice, "Mother, your daughter is here to see you.


    Hearing Mu Yuting''s voice, Yu Qingye''s body stiffened, and he looked at her with eyes full of disbelief. "Yutang, why are you here?"


    It had been three or four days since she had slapped Mu Yu Ting, and the mother and daughter pair had not seen each other. At one point, she thought that the relationship that she had resolved with great difficulty would once again sink into its former state.


    Mu Yu Ting guessed what she was thinking about. She smiled and intimately took her arm, "My daughter was delayed by some matters not too long ago, so I haven''t seen mother for a long time. "Since I''m finally free today, I naturally have to come visit mother."


    Yu Qingwan gently caressed Mu Xuanyin''s face. Remembering the slap she received last time, her heart was filled with regret. "Sorry, Qianyin, I lost control of myself last time."


    Mu Yu Ting was startled, but quickly reacted. She pulled Yu Qing Wan''s hand tighter, "Mother, don''t say that. That time, it was indeed because of my actions that I caused trouble for you. "


    Yu Qingye didn''t know anything about what had happened in his previous life, and he was one of the people affected by this matter. So why would Mu Qiusheng blame her? The words he said last time were all just words of impulse.


    "Yes." Yu Qing Wan Ting didn''t look like she was going to scold Mu Ru Yue. While he was proud of her understanding, he was also blaming himself for his actions last time.


    Just as the mother and daughter pair were feeling better and having their knot in their hearts resolved, they saw the Blue Luan hurriedly running in from outside the house. It didn''t look very good on its face.


    Seeing this, Mu Yu Ting''s heart tightened. Only then did she come out. She didn''t call him Blue Luan, but rather asked her to stay in the courtyard so that if anything important happened to her, she could help her pass on the message as soon as possible.


    The Green Luan appeared here with an anxious expression. Something important must have happened!


    "Miss, Madam, a message came from Evening Jade saying that the Grand Master had fainted!" As the Blue Luan spoke, it cast its gaze towards Mu Luan Ting. "They had young miss go and take a look at the situation for the Grand Emperor."


    When Mu Yu Ting and Yu Qing Wan heard this news, they couldn''t help but be stunned. They looked at each other and could see the astonishment in each other''s eyes.


    At this moment of emergency, Mu Yuting didn''t dare to delay any longer and immediately brought the Blue Luan to Mu Taijun''s courtyard.


    By the time they arrived, the room was already densely packed with people. Mu Taijun was lying unconscious on her bed. With just a glance, Mu Qianzheng could tell that she was suffering from some sort of illness. She couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air.


    "Miss, do you know what happened to the Grand Lord? Do you know why she fainted?" Noticing the change in Mu Qiantang''s expression, Night Jade couldn''t care less about the difference in status and hurriedly grabbed her arm.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at him for a long time. After confirming that she wasn''t mistaken, she slowly said, "I think he is poisoned ¡­"


    "Poisoned!"


    When these words were spoken, everyone who sat there was shocked. They all looked towards Mu Qiuting in unison, and their faces were all filled with disbelief.


    After all, Mu Taijun''s diet was under strict control. How could there be any mistakes? How could someone who harbored evil intentions have the chance to make a move?


    "Elder sister, are you sure you didn''t see wrong?" Jiang Chen took a step forward and said with a surprised expression on his face, "The monarch has been eating with me for the past few days. If someone was messing with my food, how could I be alright?"


    Everyone knew that Mu Taijun doted on Jiang Chen. No matter what good thing happened to him, he would always send a copy to Jiang Chen.


    Mu Yu Ting frowned slightly as she turned her head to look at Ye Wu Yu. "Senior Servant Wu, have you eaten alone for the past two days?"


    When Nightfall heard Mu Qiuting''s question, she carefully thought it over before saying, "Most of the food that the Grand Master eats is for ordinary use. It shouldn''t be too much of a problem. The only special thing about it is the Beauty Pellet that Miss gave me. "


    Mu Yu Ting hadn''t even reacted when Jiang Chen Bi Bi Bi had already started shouting, "Silent night, how can you say that? Elder sister is definitely not someone who would do such a thing! "


    If one were to say that no one had thought of anything from what Nightjade had said just now, after hearing what Jiang Chen had said, they would all look at Mu Lutong with an inquiring look.


    A hint of coldness appeared in Mu Qiuting''s eyes, as she immediately understood who the terracotta soldier''s creator was.


    In the beginning, she didn''t place her suspicion on Jiang Chen. After all, Mu Taijun was extremely fond of her. She didn''t think that she would be so ruthless and merciless.


    "Elder sister, then what kind of poison does the Grand Master have? Can you identify it?" Jiang Chen looked at Mu Taijun worriedly. His eyes were filled with tears. If it wasn''t for Mu Yuting seeing through her tricks, she might have been deceived by her acting skills.


    Mu Yu Ting connected the pulse of Mu Taijun and carefully observed her facial features. She carefully thought back to what she had read in her medical knowledge. Soon, she came to an answer.


    "Mu Taijun''s soul was shattered."


    It was recorded in the ancient books that there was a mountain eighty li north of the capital called Liang. There was a blade of grass on the mountain. It was so famous that it broke the soul. In ten years, it would germinate, in ten years, it would blossom, and in ten years, it would bear fruit.


    By refining the fruit of this herb, one would be able to refine an extremely potent poison. As long as one was poisoned, they wouldn''t live past three days. Because this poison was extremely rare, very few people had studied it. Naturally, it was also very difficult to find antidote pills.


    Everyone in the room sucked in a breath of cold air when they heard about the viciousness of the poison. The large room immediately became deathly silent. It was so heavy that it was suffocating.


    "Just who is so vicious? Who wants to kill the Grand Emperor next time?!" A sullen look appeared on Jiang Chen''s face. "The Grand Lord is usually very magnanimous, but he doesn''t end up in conflict with others. Who wants to take her life?"


    Jiang Chen''s words came out loud and clearly in everyone''s ears. With these words, the crowd''s suspicion once again shifted over to Mu Yu Ting.


    After all, Mu Taijun had heavily punished Mu Yuting and Yu Qingye a few days ago. It was hard to say if they would harbor any ill intentions in their hearts, wanting to get rid of Mu Taijun in order to gain absolute authority as a butler.


    Mu Yu Ting indifferently looked at Jiang Chen Bi Chen, the corner of her mouth curling up into a sneer. She had already thought of a plan in her heart.


    Mu Taijun was Jiang Chen''s absolute protector in the Mu family. She wasn''t an idiot. She definitely wouldn''t let this protector die, so she must have secretly prepared a way to save him.

 C55 Grab the Opportunity

    According to what Mu Yu Ting knew, there were two ways to cure the poison. One of them was to use the flower of the Splintersoul to make pills. Because of the complexity of the process, very few people would make the antidote.


    The other method was to use her own heart blood to make a prescription. Because Mu Yu Ting had tasted the Hundred Herbs since she was young, she was almost able to refine her physique that was impervious to poisons. Normally, small poisons were not even a threat to her.


    "In that case, do you have any method to break it?" Yu Qingye looked at Mu Taijun lying on the bed. He could not bear to see her pale face and her weak breathing.


    "I''ll try my best ¡­" Mu Yu Ting revealed an expression of difficulty, as if she had no confidence in being able to win.


    "Elder sister, this is not a joke." Jiang Chen frowned slightly and looked worriedly at Mu Taijun. "What if you delay it and the Grand Preceptor loses the best chance to save you?"


    "Don''t worry little sister, big sister will go all out." If the Grand Monarch were to die because of me, then I am willing to take all responsibility. " Mu Yu Ting gritted her teeth. Although she spoke very confidently, her words revealed her guilt.


    Jiang Chen''s heart was very happy when he saw this. However, he still hid it well on the surface and didn''t reveal any trace of it.


    After returning to her own courtyard from Mu Taijun''s room, Mu Qiuting immersed herself in her medical skills and carefully studied the ancient recipe. She hadn''t eaten a single meal in a while.


    "Miss, I don''t know why, but the oath you made in the Grand Monarch''s courtyard has been spread like wildfire." The Blue Luan walked in from outside with a worried expression on its face. "If this continues, then if something really happens to the Emperor, you won''t be able to escape responsibility."


    Mu Yu Ting only smiled and shook her head. She didn''t take it to heart, as she had already expected something like this to happen.


    "Idiot, even if I didn''t say that, I would have still been said." Mu Yu Ting put down the book in her hands and looked up at the Blue Luan. Seeing her sullen expression, she secretly laughed in her heart, "This is only a part of someone else''s plan."


    The Blue Luan stared blankly for a moment, but very quickly realized the meaning behind Mu Qiushan''s words, "Miss, do you mean that this matter was planned long ago by someone else? "Then who did it ¡­"


    The Blue Luan pondered for a moment before a person''s name suddenly appeared in its mind. It immediately became alarmed, "Miss, you don''t think that Miss Jiang is the one who did this, right?"


    Mu Yu Ting smiled lightly, giving her a reply. The Blue Luan was immediately dumbfounded. "But why would Miss Jiang do such a thing? Is the Grand Master not good to her?"


    "Because it won''t do her any harm." Mu Qiuting glanced at the Blue Luan, sighing inwardly about how naive this little girl was. "There must be an antidote in her hands."


    "Huh?" The Blue Luan was startled and did not understand the meaning behind her words.


    "She will draw the suspicious gazes of others onto me. At that time, when the Sovereign King is in grave danger, she will be able to draw all of the crimes onto me. And at the last moment, he used an antidote to save the Emperor, winning the praise of others and the goodwill of the Emperor. "


    A hint of darkness flashed across Mu Yuting''s eyes. The smile on her face was cold, causing people to involuntarily shudder.


    Jiang Chenbi''s plan was indeed very well planned, but the most crucial step that had gone wrong was that she had the antidote in her hands.


    As long as she made this mistake, Mu Yu Ting would have enough time to reverse the situation.


    After a night of effort, Mu Yuting successfully concocted the antidote according to the prescription. The news of Jiang Chenbi kneeling at the entrance of someone else''s residence in order to help out Mu Taijun spread like wildfire.


    Mu Yu Ting brought the antidote to Mu Taijun''s courtyard. When she saw Mu Taijun''s arrival, she was slightly surprised, but after being surprised, she was overjoyed. "Miss, did you find the antidote?"


    From the very beginning, Nightingale had never placed any hope on Mu Yuting. After all, from her performance that day, it didn''t seem like she had any chance of winning. All she could do was pray to the heavens that Jiang Chen would succeed in persuading others to obtain the antidote.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded and shook the bottle in her hand: "I''ve already concocted the antidote." "Esteemed Empress Dowager, help me hold onto the Grand Lord''s body and let me drink this medicine."


    Nightingale nodded and wiped her tears away, then quickly did as she was told. Not long after he placed the bottle in his mouth, Mu Taijun woke up from his slumber. His weakened pulse also calmed down.


    "Grand Monarch, you''re finally awake!" An expression of joy was plastered on Nightingale''s face as she served some tea for Mu Taijun to take a sip.


    Mu Taijun''s mind gradually cleared up. Her gaze lingered for a moment on the teary Evening Jade and she rubbed her temples. She felt that her mind was in a mess. "I ¡­" What exactly happened here? "


    "Grand Lord, you fainted due to poison the day before yesterday. There are only three days left, and it was Miss who helped you concoct the antidote in the middle of the night so that you could recover safely." Late Jade helped Mu Taijun up and pulled a few pillows to the back of her head.


    Mu Taijun was stunned for a moment. Her gaze shifted to the side to look at Mu Yuting, who she had neglected for a long time. She saw the dark circles under her eyes, the bloodstains in her eyes, and her sleepless night.


    "Good child, you''ve worked really hard for me." Mu Taijun reached out to grasp Mu Qianyu''s hand. Her thumb gently caressed her palm, bringing with it the intimacy of an elder towards a junior.


    "As long as I can help Grandmother, all the suffering my granddaughter has suffered is nothing ¡­" Before she finished speaking, it seemed as if a wave of dizziness had assaulted Mu Qiuting. Her complexion instantly turned deathly pale, and her body couldn''t help but go limp.


    "Miss!" The Blue Luan cried out in alarm and hurried forward to support Mu Qiuting, "Are you alright?"


    Mu Taijun was stunned. Her face was as pale as paper, and it was impossible for her to create such a state just by staying up late. She couldn''t help but feel her heart tighten, and her face darkened. "Lan Jue, tell me the truth. What else did you do?"


    Seeing Mu Yuting leaning on her body, so weak that she couldn''t even speak, the Blue Luan''s heart ached. It immediately ignored the rules and hastily said: "Reporting to the Emperor, in order to help you find the medicine, the Young Miss even took the blood in her heart."


    These words stunned Mu Taijun. After a long while, he spoke in disbelief, "Qianyin, you ¡­ you really ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting revealed a weak smile and pretended to be relaxed. "Grandmother, you don''t need to worry. It''s just a small matter, not a big deal."


    "Lord Taishang, your poison has been cured?" Suddenly, a surprised voice was heard coming from the door. Jiang Chen''s hand which was holding the bottle tightened as his knuckles turned slightly white.


    Because she snatched the opportunity this time, everything that Jiang Chen had done was for naught.

 C56 Secretly Tracking

    How could the medicinal pellet that Jiang Chen Bi Bi had begged others for compare to the antidote that Mu Luting had concocted with her heart blood, despite her life being in danger?


    Mu Yu Ting had used this step to take Jiang Chen Bi''s place and become the focus of everyone''s attention. She had taken Jiang Chen Bi''s place, who was originally incomparably bright and beautiful, and reduced her to a speck of dust.


    After all, Mu Taijun had just recovered from a severe illness. Even though his spirit had been restored, he still didn''t know how much strength he had. After laughing with her juniors for a while, a wave of fatigue hit her, "Alright, I''m tired. You two siblings can go take a walk elsewhere."


    "Alright, then Grandmother will rest well. I''ll come see you again tomorrow." Mu Yu Ting nodded obediently. Her smile was like a flower, and she looked pretty and charming.


    No matter how much jealousy she felt in her heart, she would always have a gentle and generous smile on her face.


    "Grand Monarch, your birthday is in another half a month. "Bi''er has personally prepared a grand gift for you. I''ve been waiting for you to recover quickly and come check it out!"


    Mu Yu Ting was surprised. So time had passed so quickly. It was going to be Mu Taijun''s birthday in half a month?


    In her previous life, Jiang Chen had given the Emperor a picture of her life, saying that she had personally embroidered it, causing the Emperor to be overjoyed. This not only gave Jiang Chen a generous reward, but also made her look good.


    This matter had also become an example of her filial piety, which someone else had used to spread their praises.


    Mu Yuting, as Mu Taijun''s grandson, was naturally pulled out to compare with Jiang Chen. In her previous life, she had been at odds with Mu Taijun, so she didn''t carefully choose a gift. This made her a lot worse off than Jiang Chenbi, and she was often insulted by people by pointing at the back of her neck and thinking that she was unfilial.


    Hearing Jiang Chen Bi''er''s words, Mu Taijun was naturally overjoyed. She held Jiang Chen''s hand and gently caressed it, "Bi''er is indeed a good child." As long as it''s a gift from you, I like it. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s gaze stayed on Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s hand for a moment. She noticed that her fingers were slender and her skin was fair and slender. The light in her eyes immediately darkened, and a hint of ridicule appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    How could Jiang Chen, a young miss with a silver spoon in her mouth, do needlework? Moreover, these hands didn''t even look like they were working on embroidery.


    Mu Taijun fell asleep under the care of Mu Yu, while Mu Yuting and Jiang Chen left the room together.


    "Elder sister." Jiang Chenbi walked up and affectionately held onto Mu Yuting''s arm, "What kind of gift did you prepare for the emperor? "With elder sister''s filial piety towards the emperor, it must be a great gift!"


    Although Jiang Chen''s mouth was filled with sweetness, Jiang Chen''s heart was filled with unwillingness and hatred.


    She tried everything she could think of to get the Soul Severe Poison. She initially wanted to use this opportunity to completely humiliate Mu Qiushan in front of Mu Taijun, but she didn''t expect to actually help her.


    Let him go for a while now. The birthday feast was going to be the place for her to shine in half a month. When that time came, she would make Mu Yuting make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    "How could that be? Sister has such a good relationship with the Emperor. I believe I understand him the best. How can I compare to you?"


    Mu Yu Ting touched Jiang Chen Bi''s fingertip. It seemed like she was trying to express her intimacy towards her, but she was actually testing if there were any thin calluses or wounds on her fingertip.


    Those hands were as smooth and delicate as she had thought. There were no traces of any needlework whatsoever.


    "To the Grand Master, the most important thing is the intention." Jiang Chen lowered his eyes in thought for a moment, as if he was thinking of a countermeasure for Mu Yuting. "Why don''t elder sister personally embroider for the Emperor?"


    "Embroidery?" Mu Yu Ting pretended to be surprised, but she kept sneering in her heart. She clearly understood what Jiang Chen was planning to do.


    When she and Jiang Chen''s gifts collided, they would compare who gave the best. As for the picture of a hundred years old that Jiang Chen had given to her, even the most famous embroidery lady in the capital was full of praise. How could she compare to her?


    "Yeah, big sister. I heard that the lifespan map has an extremely good meaning. Why didn''t big sister embroider this instead?" Jiang Chen nodded his head with a look of ''I''m thinking for your sake'' on his face.


    "A painting of a hundred years old?" Mu Yu Ting pretended to be lost in thought and hesitated for a moment before shaking her head: "This is too difficult, what if I don''t do it well?"


    Not only did this Jiang Chen want them to talk about the same topic, he even wanted them to talk about the same topic.


    If he did as she said, then not only would he place her in a position where her skills were inferior, he might even steal Jiang Chenbi''s idea. In the end, rumors of her overwhelming strength spread.


    "Elder sister, what does it matter if the embroidery is bad?" Seeing that she was hesitating, Jiang Chen tried even harder to persuade her. "As long as elder sister is willing to embroider this painting, then I will definitely be praised by the Grand Emperor!"


    Mu Yu Ting pretended to be moved by her words and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll do as my little sister says."


    Seeing that her plan had succeeded, Jiang Chen was overjoyed. He didn''t want to continue staying with Mu Luting and quickly left after finding an excuse.


    Mu Yuting looked at her distant back, the corner of her mouth slightly raised. The disdain and ridicule in her eyes were revealed, "A picture of a hundred years old? "Jiang Chen, do you really think I''m an idiot?"


    "Blue Luan." Mu Yu Ting turned her head to look at the Blue Luan behind her. A trace of scheming flashed in her eyes, "Send someone to follow Jiang Chen Bi. If she sneaks out of the house, then quickly come and notify me."


    Seeing Mu Yu Ting''s expression, the Blue Luan understood that its young miss must have come up with some good idea, so it hastily nodded its head.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t wait for long. In the afternoon, someone came to report that Jiang Chen had been ordered to prepare a carriage by Jiang Chen. It seemed they were going to another part of the city.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded, indicating that she understood. Her face didn''t reveal any signs of shock, as if she had expected this. "Blue Luan, ask someone to prepare my carriage as well. Remember to secretly prevent it from being seen by others."


    At the very least, the Blue Luan had been with Mu Luan for a long time, so it was extremely efficient. In a short while, it had already finished arranging everything.


    Mu Yu Ting ordered the coachman to follow Jiang Chen Bi''s palanquin. Along the way, she leaned against the wall of the carriage with her eyes closed. There was a cold smile on her face, as if she was thinking about something.


    Although the Blue Luan had a belly full of questions, it still couldn''t disturb Mu Yuting. It could only quietly sit to the side and look at the scenery along the way.


    It had only been ten minutes or so before the carriage came to a stop. The carriage driver gently called out to Mu Luting, "Miss, Miss Jiang''s carriage has stopped in front of the Flowing Cloud Pavilion."


    The Flowing Cloud Pavilion was a famous place in the capital that was filled with a large number of top tier embroidery ladies.


    Mu Yu Ting slowly opened her eyes. She lifted a corner of the carriage''s curtain and looked at Jiang Chen''s back as he entered. In her heart, she immediately understood.


    So that''s how it is. She said how could Jiang Chenbi have such a good embroidery work.

 C57 Carbuncle

    Mu Taijun''s body gradually recovered under Mu Qiantang''s treatment. She was able to get off the bed and walk around in less than a week.


    "Lord Taishang, the weather is so good today. Let''s go out for a walk." Mu Yu Ting helped to hold onto Mu Taijun''s shoulder. Because she knew about medicine, her acupoints were found correctly.


    Mu Taijun closed her eyes, enjoying the care of her granddaughter. These few days, Mu Yu Ting had often served under her knees. She had been extremely diligent in pouring tea and small amounts of water. She had seen all of this, and she loved her granddaughter even more from the bottom of her heart.


    "Where does Zhu Ting want to go?"


    Seeing that Mu Taijun didn''t object, Mu Yu Ting knew she agreed. She smiled and said, "I''ve recently found a suitable embroidery job. Shall we go and take a look?"


    "Since you want to see the embroidery, then why didn''t you look for your sister and instead came to look for me, a person with a pair of blurry eyes?" Even though Mu Taijun spoke willingly, her eyes were filled with love.


    "If elder sister wants to, then younger sister is naturally willing to accompany you." Jiang Chenbi sat beside the two of them without interrupting. Seeing that the topic of conversation had been shifted to her, she hurriedly replied.


    If she had to rush over tomorrow to help out with Mu Taijun''s birthday present, she naturally would have to help her.


    "I had originally wanted to invite my sister over, but my colleague also wanted to invite the Taishang emperor." Mu Yu Ting smiled and exchanged a glance with Jiang Chen. She then shifted her attention back to Mu Taijun.


    "The Grand Lord is very knowledgeable and must know more about the embroidery patterns than us. The granddaughter naturally wants to receive the Grand Lord''s guidance."


    Mu Taijun was also someone who liked to join in on the fun. She wanted to stay in her room for a long time to take a walk. With Mu Qiushan''s request, she agreed.


    Since Mu Taijun had agreed, everyone started to make preparations. In the time it took to make a cup of tea, everything had been arranged and they were all waiting for the three of them to ride the bike to their destination.


    Mu Yu Ting gave the driver the address, and the carriage quickly began to move.


    Jiang Chen looked at the familiar scenery on both sides of the street. This was the path that she had to take these past few days. He suddenly felt panic in his heart. He had a feeling that Mu Yutang''s actions had a deeper meaning.


    But seeing that she was smiling so naturally without any ill intentions, she started to hesitate, "Elder sister, which embroidery do you want to go to?"


    Her red lips slightly curled up as she hid the coldness at the corner of her mouth and put on a harmless look. "Don''t worry little sister, with the Grand Lord here, big sister won''t be able to bring you to a place with no people to sell you, right?"


    Jiang Chenbi was at a loss for words. For a moment, she didn''t say anything more. She only looked out the window at the scenery as she calculated the credibility of Mu Qiuting''s words.


    The Flowing Cloud Pavilion was located in the golden district of the capital, not far from the Mu Manor. Soon, the car stopped in front of its main entrance.


    "Why does sister want to come to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion all of a sudden?" Seeing that her guess had been proven right, an uneasy feeling enveloped her heart even more.


    How could it be such a coincidence? The embroidery items that she requested were arranged in the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. Furthermore, Mu Qiuting had brought them to the Flowing Cloud Pavilion today. If they were to see the Hundred Longevity Map that she had requested Xiu Niang to create, who knew what kind of trouble it would cause.


    "This is the best embroidery in the capital. The embroidery patterns are also the most complete. If I want to look at the embroidery patterns, I would naturally choose this place." Mu Yu Ting looked at the probing look in Jiang Chen''s eyes, "How can little sister not know about such a simple logic?"


    Mu Yu Ting took a step towards Jiang Chen Bi Chen, her gaze fixed on her, "I can see that little sister is still a bit distracted. Could it be that little sister is hiding something in her heart?"


    Jiang Chenbi was shocked, and secretly wondered if Mu Yuting knew about her trick on the birthday present. She swallowed her saliva in embarrassment, "Elder sister, why do you say that? "It''s just that little sister rarely comes to this kind of place. I just casually asked ¡­"


    "Elder sister only casually mentioned it. What''s there to be nervous about?" Mu Yu Ting smiled as she retreated to Mu Taijun''s side, and took the initiative to help her enter the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. She turned her head to look at Jiang Chen Bi Bi who was still standing in a daze, "What is little sister doing there? "Hurry up and follow me in."


    Seeing that Mu Yuting and Mu Taijun were already far away, Jiang Chen pursed his lips and quickly followed them.


    The Floating Cloud Pavilion was indeed worthy of being called the best embroidery workshop in the capital. The entire room was filled with people, and they were all people who came to cooperate with them. Various kinds of embroidery could be seen everywhere. Many of them were rare and rare items that had never been seen before.


    Mu Yu Ting pretended to be curious and looked around. She stopped at a hundred year old painting and looked at the embroidery lady in surprise. "Ah, this one is indeed exquisite."


    In her previous life, she had carefully looked at that piece of work and had left a deep impression on it. She still remembered being amazed by Jiang Chenbi''s embroidery skills, so even after so many years, she still remembered its appearance very clearly.


    She hadn''t thought that the work that had amazed her so much hadn''t come from Jiang Chen, but from the woman in front of her.


    Jiang Chen had been extremely nervous ever since he saw Mu Lutong approaching the painting. Now that he saw that she didn''t leave and instead stopped in front of the painting, he felt as if his heart was on fire.


    "Why is elder sister interested in this painting?" Jiang Chenbi hurried forward and pulled Mu Yuting along, pointing to another place, "Sister, there seems to be a pretty good embroidery there. Why don''t we go take a look?"


    The construction of the Hundred Longevity Map was extremely complex and needed several months to be prepared in advance. Seeing that the map was about to be completed, if Mu Yutang found it and memorized it, wouldn''t she have to change it to a present for the Grand Lord?


    But there was only one or two weeks left, and not only did she not have the money, but she did not have the energy or time to do it.


    Mu Yu Ting pretended not to know about Little Jiu Jiu in Jiang Chen''s heart, "Didn''t little sister suggest me to embroider a lifespan map? I naturally have to observe them carefully, so I won''t trouble my little sister to accompany me any further. "


    "Elder sister, if you want to look at the lifespan map, there''s a better one over there. Why don''t we take a look over there?" Seeing that Mu Yu Ting didn''t move, Jiang Chen became even more anxious.


    "Today, ever since I stepped into the Flowing Cloud Pavilion, my sister seemed to be against this. I wonder what''s the reason?" Mu Yu Ting frowned as she stared indifferently at Jiang Chen Bi Bi.


    Jiang Chenbi panicked in her heart. Afraid of arousing suspicion, she could only try her best to persuade Mu Yuting to leave. She pretended to be casual as she said: "It''s fine, I just thought that the embroidery over there was better."


    Mu Taijun was attracted by the commotion and cast a few more glances at Jiang Chen. Even she had noticed the abnormality of Jiang Chen.

 C58 Macrocosm

    In the blink of an eye, Mu Taijun''s sixtieth birthday had arrived. For this grand day, the Mu Estate had been preparing since a month earlier.


    "Miss, we usually arrive an hour before the banquet begins. Isn''t it too late for us to press on?" The Blue Luan looked at Mu Qiuting with a puzzled expression. Her brain didn''t seem to be in a good state, as she was unable to keep up with her thoughts.


    Wasn''t Mu Yu Ting afraid that Mu Taijun or Jiang Chen would use this as an excuse to punish her?


    Mu Yu Ting smiled but didn''t say anything. A bright light flashed in her eyes, showing that she had already planned this move in advance.


    By the time they arrived, everyone had already surrounded Mu Taijun to pay their respects. Jiang Chenbi wore a light yellow long skirt and was adorned with countless jewels. Her figure was extremely elegant and dignified, and she was the absolute center of attention within the crowd.


    "Grand Monarch, do you like the gift Bi''er prepared for you?" Jiang Chen clapped his hands and two maids carried something into the room.


    When everyone saw this, their faces revealed looks of surprise, "This ¡­" Isn''t this a painting of a hundred years old? "


    "My lords, you are not mistaken. This is the lifespan map that Bi''er personally embroidered for the Emperor''s birthday." Seeing that her gift had caused such a sensation, Jiang Chen couldn''t help but feel pleased with himself.


    "Bi''er, did you really embroider this yourself?" The surprise on Mu Taijun''s face was quickly replaced by happiness. Even though she didn''t know much about embroidery, she was still able to see through the fine details of the painting.


    The fact that Jiang Chen could make this painting her birthday present was a sign of her filial piety.


    "Yes, Grand Monarch, Bi''er spent more than half a year for this painting!" Jiang Chen said as he intimately moved closer to Mu Taijun, "This represents how Bi''er feels towards you."


    "Hey, if this painting was really embroidered by you, Miss Jiang, then that''s really something!" A lady looked at the map, and the amazement in her eyes became denser and denser. "Even I rarely see such a work of art."


    This woman was famous for her beauty. In particular, she possessed great attainments in embroidery. She definitely gave him the greatest of praises.


    When Mu Taijun heard this, she felt a sense of pride in her heart. She tightened her grip around Jiang Chen. Jiang Chen was secretly delighted in his heart. He raised his head and asked coquettishly, "Do you like Bi''er''s present?"


    "Of course I like it. As long as it was personally embroidered by Bi''er, I would like it.


    Just as everyone was surrounding Jiang Chen and praising him, Mu Qiantang slowly walked in from outside. When she saw the smiling Jiang Chen Bi, her lips couldn''t help but curl into a cold smile.


    "Elder sister, why did you just arrive?" When Jiang Chen saw Mu Qiantang, a proud look flashed across his eyes.


    With such a stunning present from her, no matter what Mu Yuting did, it would all become dark.


    If it was according to her plan, then what Mu Yu Ting had given him would also be this map of a hundred years of lifespan. With such a huge contrast, the amount of attention that Mu Yu Ting received became less and less. On the contrary, there might even be sounds of ridicule.


    "Qiantang, you''re here." Mu Taijun nodded at Mu Qiuting. "Quickly come and take a look at Bi''er''s lifespan map."


    Mu Yu Ting acted like she was curious and walked over to take a look. Suddenly, her expression became somewhat astonished. When Jiang Chen saw this, ridicule appeared in Jiang Chen''s eyes for a moment, waiting for Mu Lutang to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.


    "Little sister, you really have a filial piety." Mu Yu Ting turned her head to look at Jiang Chen and smiled. She had a calm expression on her face, without the slightest hint of awkwardness.


    "I saw this lifespan map when I was at the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. I had wanted to buy it to give to Grandmother, but I was too shy to do it. I didn''t expect my younger sister would actually buy it for Grandmother''s birthday."


    Once he said that, everyone was shocked. They all looked at Jiang Chen and the originally lively atmosphere immediately turned cold and cheerless.


    Jiang Chen thought to himself, this is not good, but he quickly stabilized the panic in his heart, as if he couldn''t understand what Mu Yuting was saying, "Elder sister, what are you saying? I personally embroidered this lifespan map myself, so it was not bought from the Floating Cloud Pavilion! "


    Hearing that, Mu Yu Ting turned her head and carefully observed the painting for a few more seconds. She shook her head and said with determination: "Little sister, why are you lying? This painting is clearly the same one from the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. I saw it a few times because I liked it, so I naturally won''t recognize it wrongly. "


    "Qiushan Ting, you can''t speak carelessly like that. Are you really sure that this painting was bought from the Flowing Cloud Pavilion?" Mu Taijun frowned, her smiling face becoming serious.


    If what Mu Yu Ting said was true, then Jiang Chen was lying in front of everyone. It was one thing if her lie hadn''t been exposed, but now that she had been pointed out in public, it was quite embarrassing for her.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded, her eyes filled with determination. "I swear that I''m not spouting nonsense."


    "Then does elder sister have any proof?" Jiang Chenbi frowned slightly, as if she felt wronged, "Elder sister''s words are so firm. It can''t be just verbal evidence, right?"


    As long as Mu Yu Ting couldn''t produce any evidence, she could just bite the bullet and refuse to admit it. As long as she used a few words to lead others to believe that Mu Qiushan was throwing dirty water at her because of jealousy, then everything would be perfectly resolved.


    "Of course there are. Every embroidery weave has its own mark and is printed on every work produced by them. We have purposely turned this picture of a hundred years old to see if there is such a mark. "


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t seem to be flustered. Since she said something like that, it meant that she had complete evidence to prove her point of view. The matter of digging a pit for her was not something she would do.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen heaved a sigh of relief. The pressure in his heart was immediately lifted. She had thought that Mu Yu Ting would come up with some sort of evidence, but it turned out to be just this.


    She was no fool. When she had asked the embroidery lady to make it, she had instructed her to not put the Flowing Cloud Pavilion''s symbol on it.


    Before Jiang Chen could finish rejoicing, the smile on his face froze on the corner of his mouth. His eyes were filled with astonishment, "How is this possible!"


    When Mu Taijun saw the mark on the back of the painting, his aura turned cold. The tender affection and gentleness in her eyes when she looked at Jiang Chen was also replaced by anger and disappointment.


    "Deep Jade, I didn''t expect you to do such a thing. I''m so disappointed!"


    "Grandmother, it''s your birthday today. You shouldn''t get angry." Mu Yu Ting walked up and comforted gently, "What''s more, little sister is still young, so she''s just a bit distracted by her work."


    When the Blue Luan saw Mu Qiushan make a fool of her, it carried a carved wooden case and walked forward.


    Mu Yu Ting took the wooden box and handed it over to Mu Taijun. "Grandmother, this is the Longevity Pill that granddaughter prepared for you. I hope you like it."

 C59 To Fall into the Mouth of a Wolf

    People always cherish their lives, who doesn''t like extending their lives?


    Not to mention that when one entered old age like Mu Taijun, after going through all sorts of trials and tribulations, they would cherish the time spent with their children and grandchildren. Who didn''t want to live a few more years?


    In terms of gifts, Mu Qiusheng held the upper hand.


    In the beginning, Jiang Chen would have been able to fight to a draw with her, but after her fraud was exposed, he lost without a fight.


    All of a sudden, the targets of their praises were Jiang Chen and Mu Luting.


    Mu Yu Ting listened to all kinds of beautiful words that surged towards her like a tide. A faint smile hung on the corner of her mouth, but that smile didn''t reach her eyes.


    Her gaze inadvertently swept across the other people seated there. When she touched a black figure, the smile on her face couldn''t help but freeze on the corner of her mouth.


    Why was he here!


    He saw Xiao Chen leaning against the doorframe, a pair of long and narrow eyes looking at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mu Yu Ting, who was hanging by his side, couldn''t help but clench her fist. She couldn''t help but recall the scene when the two of them met before.


    That feeling of being sucked in blood once again lingered in her mind. Mu Qiuting subconsciously reached out to touch her neck, as if that piercing pain had once again swept over her.


    When Xiao Chen noticed Mu Qiushan''s gaze, the smile on his face became even more pronounced. He opened his lips slightly and spat out two words.


    Even though the two were very far apart and Mu Yuting could not hear what he was saying, she could still read his mouth.


    Come over?


    Although Mu Yu Ting understood what he meant, she didn''t want to do it. She wasn''t an idiot. Was she going to obediently be sucked into him like this?


    "Miss, why did your face suddenly turn so ugly?" When the Blue Luan saw Mu Xuanyin staring blankly at a spot not far away, it followed her line of sight. However, it didn''t see anything.


    "Nothing." Mu Yuting came back to her senses and gently shook her head. "Blue Luan, my stomach suddenly hurts. Go and rest for a while. If anyone asks, remember to help me push them away."


    As he said that, Mu Zhu took advantage of the moment that Xiao Chen didn''t notice and squeezed into the crowd.


    Mu Yu Ting quietly squeezed out of the crowd and left the main hall. She had arrived at the backyard.


    Today, all the rich and powerful people in the capital city gathered in the main hall. No one in the Mu Manor dared to slack off. Most of them ran to the main hall to help.


    She turned around and looked at the exit of the hall. Seeing that there was no sign of him, she could not help but heave a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yu Ting patted her chest and muttered, "I''ve finally gotten rid of this demon."


    Not long after she finished speaking, a cold voice rang out from behind her head. "I wonder who Miss Mu is referring to as a demon?"


    Mu Yu Ting''s body instantly stiffened, and she felt goosebumps all over her body.


    After a long while, Mu Qianyu stiffened her body and slowly turned around. She looked at the man behind her and asked, "Why is the prince here?"


    Wasn''t he just at the door? When did you get in front of her?


    The corner of Xiao Cheng''s mouth raised into a perfect arc as he looked at Mu Yuting with a smile that was not a smile. "What? Can''t I just meet an old friend here?"


    "Thank you for your love, Your Highness. It''s just that I can''t afford it." Although Mu Yu Ting''s face was full of smiles, she was secretly cursing in her heart.


    Who wanted to be friends with him? Who would be familiar with him? This was truly bad luck.


    Xiao Cheng didn''t say anything else and just continued to stare at Mu Qiushan, causing her back to feel goosebumps. Subconsciously, she backed away.


    As for Xiao Chen, he was relentlessly pressing on. He kept the same distance from her, making it impossible for her to escape his control.


    Mu Yu Ting''s mind was in a mess. The handsome face in front of her had also turned into that of a demon.


    Just as her heart was filled with suspicion, Mu Qiuting''s back suddenly hit a hard object. It turned out that she had already been forced into a corner by him.


    Xiao Chen''s aura immediately surrounded Mu Qiantang and his shadow fell on her body, exerting an invisible pressure on her.


    "What does This King want to do?" Mu Yu Ting gritted her teeth as she looked at the man in front of her. She didn''t like the feeling of being controlled by someone.


    "Miss Mu need not look at This King as though she is a thief." "I just want to discuss a matter with Miss Mu."


    "I accidentally walked into the Flowing Cloud Pavilion the last time but accidentally bumped into Miss Mu''s person." The smile on Xiao Chen''s face became even wider, but he was still fearful when he looked at Mu Qiushan.


    "The Flowing Cloud Pavilion is just a famous embroidery fabric that can be entered by everyone. What does Your Highness want to say?"


    Mu Yu Ting sneered as she forcefully suppressed the unease in her heart.


    "It is not surprising to see Miss Mu inside the Flowing Cloud Pavilion. However, what surprises this king is that I actually managed to see Miss Mu using such a large sum of money to buy the embroidery lady. To think that I would see such a good show."


    Xiao Chen spoke very calmly, but a huge rock was thrown into Mu Yuting''s heart, causing her to feel waves of shock in her heart. She immediately froze on the spot.


    Regardless of whether it was the last time or this time, Xiao Cheng was very clear on her whereabouts.


    Mu Yu Ting frowned. She did her best to post a message to the wall, pulling the distance between her and Xiao Chen, as if she was facing a great enemy. "Why are you spying on me?"


    If Xiao Chan hadn''t placed spies beside her, how would he have known so much?


    Xiao Zhen chuckled softly. With an unfathomable look in his eyes, he said, "Miss Mu, I only came here to make a deal with you."


    Trade?


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyebrows creased even more. She didn''t say anything and waited for Xiao Hong to continue speaking, "Miss Mu still owes me a favor, so how about you donate a little bit of your blood on the fifteenth day of the month?"


    "The favor I owe the Prince can be repaid elsewhere. How can a flesh and blood body be so easily injured by one''s parents? "


    She knew that this guy wouldn''t say anything good, as he was always thinking about sucking her blood. If she agreed to this request, she was afraid that she would have a better life in the future. It would be good if she wouldn''t be sucked dry.


    "What Miss Mu said does make sense, but this King only wants this kind of repayment method." Xiao Cheng reached out his hand and gently caressed Mu Yu Ting''s neck. He could clearly feel her trembling.


    "Why!" Mu Yuting tried her best to smack Xiao Chen''s neck, but she found that she was unable to break free from his restraints.


    "I don''t have a strong mouth. If Miss Mu doesn''t agree to this request and is unable to control her anger, it would be bad if Miss Mu''s actions were to be exposed."


    As he spoke, a chilling light flashed across Xiao Cheng''s eyes. The smile on his face made people tremble with fear as a dangerous aura emanated from his body.


    Mu Yu Ting''s pupils constricted. A chill was born in her heart. He was threatening her!

 C60 Failure to Frame

    Mu Yu Ting felt her heart stifled as an indescribable rage surged towards her.


    But very quickly, that anger was wiped clean.


    She lowered her head slightly, her long eyelashes covering the complicated look in her eyes, as if she was deep in thought.


    Xiao Chan wasn''t in a hurry, only a faint smile on the corner of his mouth as he stared closely at her body.


    Only after a long while did Mu Yu Ting slowly raise her head and took a deep breath, as if she had made an extremely difficult decision. The complicated expression on her face quickly returned to calmness.


    "I agree."


    Even though she was extremely unwilling, there was nothing she could do. After all, she couldn''t do anything about the man in front of her.


    "Since Miss Mu has agreed, let''s begin today." There were no ripples of emotion on Xiao Hong''s face. It was as if he was not surprised by this result.


    Before Mu Yu Ting realized what was happening, her neck had already been bitten by Xiao Sheng!


    The feeling of helplessness slowly flowing out of her blood vessels swept through her heart once more, immersing her entire body in a terrifying abyss.


    Naturally, Xiao Cheng also felt the stiffness of the woman beneath him, but he did not loosen his grip. His long and narrow eyes narrowed as though he was trying to increase his strength in a naughty fashion.


    Mu Yu Ting naturally felt his actions. Although she was depressed, there was nothing she could do.


    The fear in her heart made her not dare to move at all. She just stood there obediently, letting Xiao Cheng suck her blood.


    Ah!" Suddenly, a surprised exclamation came from not too far away. It was especially resounding in this quiet courtyard. It was so clear that it could be heard by Mu Qiantang.


    Her mind suddenly went blank. She turned her head to look at the source of the voice. She saw Jiang Chen standing in the distance with a look of satisfaction and shock on his face.


    "You all ¡­ "You guys actually ¡­" She faltered for a long time, but she was too surprised to speak.


    However, the shock in her eyes was quickly replaced by a sinister expression as her eyes suddenly lit up.


    Mu Yuting had actually done such a shameless thing in broad daylight. If others saw it, wouldn''t that be a great opportunity to teach her a lesson?


    Jiang Chen said with a smile, "Mu Yuting, don''t you like to ruin other people''s reputation the most? Then I''ll let you have a taste of the evil fruit today. "


    She had thought that Mu Yu Ting was some kind of strong woman, but it turned out that she was also secretly making fun of this opportunity.


    Jiang Chen said with a panicked expression on his face, as if he didn''t recognize Mu Baiting at all. Who was so daring as to do such a disgraceful thing on the day of the Emperor''s birthday? "


    Mu Qiantang clenched her fist tightly. This Jiang Chen really did not mind it being a big deal. He had been thinking about her every day.


    However, a trace of confusion quickly flashed through her mind. Such an action was too risky, it did not seem like a decision that Jiang Chen would normally make.


    How could Mu Yuting have known that Jiang Chen was in a hurry to get rid of her because of her recent change, to prevent future troubles. Now that he finally found such a good opportunity, how could he let it miss it like this?


    "Xiao Zhen, you are the one who caused this. You have to help me deal with it!" Mu Yu Ting glared angrily at the man in front of her and immediately shouted his name.


    Xiao Chen had also sucked up enough blood. Seeing Mu Yuting''s angry appearance, he felt that she was especially adorable.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you take care of this matter." Xiao Zhen touched the blood at the corner of his mouth and chuckled. "Just pretend you''re unconscious. I''ll take care of the rest."


    With his abilities, it was definitely more than enough to deal with these small matters.


    At first, Mu Yu Ting was still a bit annoyed, but when she saw his smiling eyes and his relaxed appearance, the anger in her heart couldn''t help but calm down.


    Jiang Chen''s shout was not soft at all. He immediately attracted the people from the front hall and rushed towards them.


    "Chen Bi, what happened?" As the head of the Mu Family, Mu Xiangguo must be in charge of this banquet.


    Seeing that Jiang Chen was in trouble, his brow furrowed. The look in his eyes became even deeper, and he could only hope that she could give him a reasonable answer.


    "Uncle, I saw a man and a woman over there committing suicide ¡­"


    Mu Chengbai frowned and walked toward the direction Jiang Chen was pointing at.


    Mu Yu Ting heard the messy footsteps getting closer and closer to them. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a corner of a piece of cloth at the end of the path. She followed her plan and immediately fainted in Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Looking at the woman lying limply in his arms, even though she was amused in her heart, she still acted like she was going to go crazy.


    The people who were led by Jiang Chen froze on the spot and looked at the two men in terror. They were afraid that they would be captured by this person just like Mu Qiantang.


    "Chao Ting!" Yu Qinglan was able to recognize Mu Yuting at a glance. Seeing her unconscious appearance, his heart tightened and his face paled.


    If something were to happen to Mu Baiting, she would definitely die!


    Jiang Chen stared at Jiang Chen in disbelief. He couldn''t believe what he had just witnessed.


    "Elder sister, what happened to you?" In the end, Jiang Chen still hadn''t dispelled the desire to frame Mu Yuting, "Just now, what I saw, was the person who had relations with another man not you?"


    The hidden meaning of her words was obvious. It was obvious that she wanted to draw the attention of others to herself, Mu Luting.


    After all, what could this man and woman do?


    Mu Yuting was pretending to be unconscious at any moment, but her heart was still as clear as ever. Hearing Jiang Chen Bi say this, she tried her best to control the corners of her mouth to prevent her from letting out a sneer.


    Jiang Chen had thought that this trick would be useful in the past, but now, he was making a mistake.


    As she expected, a furious voice shouted, "Preposterous!"


    Mu Xiangguo harrumphed and looked at Jiang Chen. In the end, he was an old man who had experienced many hardships in the imperial court. His tone of voice was especially bold and decisive, causing Jiang Chen to be stunned.


    "Uncle?" She stared blankly at Mu Xiangguo. She was stunned at how furious he had suddenly become. Regret at having said something wrong surged through her heart.


    "Jiang Chen Bi Bi, I don''t care about the small fights you have with Xue Ting. After all, this is a common thing among children, but even in your current situation, you still want to throw dirt on Xue Ting!"


    Mu Xiangguo''s expression was dark. He looked kind and amiable in front of his juniors, rarely showing any signs of anger. It was rare to see him getting angry after entering the Mu Estate.


    Mu Chengbai wasn''t an idiot. How could he possibly get a seat in a court full of scheming and scheming? How could he not see clearly in the backyard, with so many matters at stake?

 C61 The Unlucky Mu Lutang

    Upon being scolded by Mu Chengbai, Jiang Chen silenced her immediately. Her beautiful face turned red and she stuttered for a while, unable to utter a word.


    "Ah, isn''t this the Third Marquis?!" Amongst the crowd, someone suddenly recognized Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Chen was, after all, the Third Marquis of the Palace. Most of the ministers knew about his habit of consuming human blood, so it wasn''t strange for him to be recognized.


    When these words were spoken, the surrounding people immediately burst into an uproar. Chattering sounds continuously rang out, along with a stream of astonished voices.


    "Third Marquis seems to have come to congratulate me today, I saw him just now." "She was just watching from afar and did not dare to greet us. I did not expect that we would be run into by Miss Mu!"


    "This Miss Mu is too miserable. The Third Marquis has caught her in his hands. It can be said that she is doomed!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I wonder how Miss Mu''s luck got so bad. I wonder who was unlucky to actually run into him."


    "..."


    The voices of the crowd faintly drifted into Mu Qiuting''s ears, and she couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    What kind of sin did she have in her previous life that she would actually suffer such a great disaster in her current life?!


    However, she was just silently cursing it. She still hid it well on the surface and did not reveal a single flaw. She still pretended to be in a coma.


    Although Yu Qing''s family stayed in the room for the entire time, and they did not leave the house, they still had a better or better understanding of the royal family.


    As soon as she heard that Mu Yuting had fallen into Xiao Cheng''s hands, her heart was immediately pulled and her face became pale.


    Every month, there would be a lady who would die from Xiao Chen''s blood sucking technique. It couldn''t be that her luck was that bad and she died by his hands, right?


    "Doctor, quickly call the doctor!" Yu Qing Wan turned to look at the terrified servants, and said hoarsely, "What are you all doing here?" All of them have become wooden puppets! "


    Hearing Qing Wan''s shout, those dumbstruck servants immediately recovered from their trembling and rushed over to get a doctor.


    The attendant very quickly dragged the doctor out to see Mu Qingwu, but unfortunately, Mu Qiantang was still in Xiao Chen''s hands. Even if the doctor came, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    As Yu Qing''s night wore on, Mu Qiushan was still in Xiao Chen''s hands. It was as if there was a fire burning in her heart.


    "Master, we only have a daughter like Zhu Ting. You must think of a way to save her!"


    Mu Chengbai was naturally anxious as well, but he was at a loss as to what to do. After all, the people in front of them were extremely valuable, and they couldn''t afford to offend them.


    Mu Yu Ting took note of Yu Qing Wan''s despairing voice. Her heart couldn''t help but tremble, and a trace of sadness flooded her heart.


    She squeezed Xiao Chen''s hand, indicating that he should stop playing when he saw what was good for him.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen understood her meaning. With a smile, he thought to himself, "Since I''ve already sucked up enough of her blood, I might as well let them go."


    Before anyone could react, Xiao Chen had already disappeared from their sight.


    As for Mu Yuting, she was released from his embrace and fell to the ground like a autumn leaf.


    Yu Qingye nervously looked in the direction of Mu Yuting. Seeing that she had broken free from Xiao Chen''s restraints, he quickly stepped forward and held her in his arms before she landed.


    When Mu Yu Ting saw that she didn''t need to embrace the mother of the earth, she felt relieved. The familiar scent of Yu Qingye enveloped her, and a soothing smell lingered at the tip of her nose.


    This made her heart, which had originally been in suspense, slowly drop to the ground. Her heart ached as if she had been bitten by an ant.


    "Mother ¡­" Mu Yu Ting pretended to wake up. Her eyes opened weakly. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow on her fair face. She looked especially weak and pitiful.


    Yu Qingye''s heart immediately softened when he heard Mu Yuting call him ''mother''. His eyes reddened as a sense of joy that a treasure had been stolen filled her heart and lungs.


    If there really was something wrong with Mu Qiantang just now, then she definitely wouldn''t have survived!


    "Baiting, are you feeling all right? Is there anything wrong with it? " Yu Qingcheng held onto Mu Yuting''s hand with a trembling voice.


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head with difficulty and revealed a weak smile towards Qing He. "Mother, your daughter is very well. You don''t have to worry."


    "Idiot, looking at your ghastly pale face, you still have the nerve to say that you''re alright?" You really think your body is made of iron! " Even though Yu Qing Wan had a hint of anger on his face, his tone was full of love.


    "That''s right big sister, we were all worried to death just now." Jiang Chen had always been good at acting like a good boy. How could she miss such a scene of a good sisterhood?


    "Big sister, little sister misjudged you just now. I truly feel sorry for thinking that you''ve gotten mixed up with another man. I hope you will forgive me ¡­"


    Jiang Chen''s eyes were filled with tears and he lowered his head. He looked extremely pitiful.


    However, her disgusting appearance from a moment ago was clearly seen by many people present. They couldn''t help but laugh at the 180 degree change in her attitude. Why would she care about her?


    "Mom, your daughter is tired. Can we go back to her room?"


    Mu Yutang acted as if she didn''t hear Jiang Chen''s voice at all. She imploringly pulled on Yu Qingye''s sleeve with a pale face.


    She was indeed tired. After all, Xiao Chan had really sucked her blood! This was not a performance!


    Yu Qingwan seemed to wake up from her stupor and turned around to look at the crowd. She looked somewhat sullen, "What''s going on? Why do you have so little eyesight? Even Miss is tired and needs some rest!"


    When Mu Chang Qing heard this, he hastily walked forward and lifted Mu Yuting up from the ground. He then hurriedly rushed towards her courtyard.


    "Evening jade, I can see that there''s something wrong with Qiantang''s expression. Hurry and help me take a look." Mu Taijun had arrived here after hearing the sound from the beginning. When she saw that Mu Yu Ting was being held hostage by Xiao Chen, her heart tightened. Now that she was finally fine, she couldn''t help but relax a bit.


    "Yes." Nightmare Yu nodded. She was an old man accompanying the grand emperor too, so how could she not understand his thoughts? Knowing that the Emperor was anxious, he hurriedly helped her to investigate the situation.


    When the crowd saw that their host had left, they tactfully dispersed to do their own things.


    "Miss, shall we go as well?" Dong Ping looked at Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s ashen face and muttered softly.


    "Damn it!" Jiang Chen clenched his hands into fists and slammed them into a tree trunk. A heart-wrenching pain came from her palm, but she didn''t seem to feel it.


    Mu Taijun, who doted on her the most, hadn''t even asked her before. All of this was caused by Mu Yuting!

 C62 Fifteen per Month

    Mu Yu Ting was quickly carried back to her room by Mu Changqing. The Blue Luan and the others busily bathed her and changed her clothes.


    Mu Taijun came to visit Mu Qiushan, but seeing her unconscious again, he held her hand to comfort her a lot before returning to the front hall to support her. After all, the birthday banquet wasn''t over yet.


    When Yu Qingye saw the gaping hole in her neck, he felt his heart ache. He helped her wipe it down a little bit, and then quickly ordered the Blue Luan to call for a doctor.


    This time, Mu Yu Ting was only pretending to be unconscious. When she heard that the doctor was asked to examine her body, she took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her, and pierced her acupoints with a silver needle.


    She had originally been dazzled by the blood loss. With the addition of the acupuncture points, she had really fallen into a deep slumber.


    The Blue Luan was concerned about Mu Yu Ting''s body and quickly dragged the doctor to Mu Yu Ting''s room.


    "Doctor, quickly show it to my daughter." Yu Qingye hurried to get up and make room for the doctor.


    Her face was urgent, as if she had seen something that saved her life.


    The doctor was an old man with white hair at his temples. His physical strength was originally off the mark, and with the addition of the Green Luan, he was dragged over. He was breathing heavily and had yet to recover.


    "Yes, Madam, please be at ease. I will make sure to properly discipline the Miss."


    The doctor, who had a serious expression on his face during the early evening, was also affected by her mood. He felt slightly nervous.


    One had to know that this was the Prime Minister''s residence. If a single failure caused some mishap to Mu Qiantang, then it would be a matter of life and death.


    He slightly focused his mind and closed his eyes to diagnose Mu Qianyu''s pulse. Only then did his tightly knitted brows slowly loosen, as if he was relieved from a heavy burden.


    "Doctor, how is it? Is my daughter suffering from a big problem?" Yu Qingye was keenly aware of the doctor''s change in expression, and his heart tightened.


    The doctor stroked his beard and said slowly, "Madam, please be at ease. Miss only suffered a shock due to blood loss. The problem is not that big. As long as you take care of yourself peacefully, it will be fine."


    When Yu Qingwan heard this, she felt relieved. She quickly said, "As long as the doctor can cure my daughter, I will definitely thank you in advance."


    That doctor said a few more things, but he did not dare to back down. Afterwards, he was escorted away by the Blue Luan.


    Although there was a doctor comforting her, Yu Qingye was still not completely at ease when he saw that Mu Yuting had not woken up yet.


    Mu Yu Ting slept for an unknown amount of time. When she slowly woke up, it was already midnight. She was resting beside her bed with her eyes closed and tightly holding her hand.


    "Mother ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart warmed. That scene just now probably worried Yu Qingye for a long time. Suddenly, a feeling of guilt filled her heart.


    Yu Qingyan was originally just a light sleeper, but upon hearing Mu Yuting''s gentle call, she immediately sobered up, "How is it, Yu-Ting? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter is fine." Mu Yu Ting gently shook her head and held onto Qing Wan''s hand to comfort her.


    She felt a pang in her heart as she looked at the faint tiredness on her face.


    As the matriarch, ever since Mu Taijun had given her the authority to run the household, she had been the one to handle all the important matters in the estate.


    He hadn''t slept soundly for the past few days because of Mu Taijun''s birthday banquet, and now he had to remind others about her. How could his body hold on?


    "Mother, you should go rest early." I might have to call you over to the Grand Lord later. "


    Noticing Mu Yuting''s worried gaze, Yu Qingye guessed what she was thinking. She was slightly touched by her daughter''s warmth.


    Yu Qingye was already very tired. Now that he saw that Mu Yutang had completely recovered, his heart was at ease. After giving the Blue Luan a few more detailed instructions, he left her room.


    The doctor even prescribed a set of Spirit-Sobering Medicine for Mu Qiuting, and the Blue Luan followed Yu Qingye out to supervise the brewing of the medicine. For a time, only Mu Qiantang remained in the room.


    "Phew, the sky is finally going to end." Mu Yu Ting stretched out her leg and sighed.


    "I wonder if Miss Mu is satisfied with me helping you out?" Suddenly, an extremely familiar male voice rang out from not too far away. It was a clear and cold voice with a hint of a smile, sounding extremely pleasant to the ear.


    Mu Yu Ting was stunned. She had become extremely sensitive to this sound a long time ago, and looked towards the source of the sound as if it was a condition.


    "Why are you here?" When she touched Xiao Chen''s face, Mu Yu Ting almost had the urge to slap him to death.


    Why was this fellow so persistent in escaping from his demonic palms with so much difficulty? How did he end up meeting him again?


    Could it be that he hadn''t absorbed enough blood and wanted to make up for it again?


    As Mu Yu Ting thought of this, she felt a chill run down her spine. She tried her best to move closer to the bed and increase the distance between them.


    "Why? Can''t This King come visit Miss Mu who is severely ill on the bed?" Xiao Hong''s tone was always slightly uppercut, as if she was smiling, but it was also very chilling.


    Mu Yu Ting glanced at the door. Seeing that no outsider had seen this scene, she heaved a sigh of relief. For some reason, whenever she was with Xiao Chen, she was afraid of being seen by others.


    "You''ve just become the focus of everyone''s discussion, and now that you''ve appeared in my room, if others were to look at you, won''t you have more gossip?"


    "So what if it''s gossip? When has This King ever missed out on all sorts of rumors?" A hint of self-mockery appeared in Xiao Zhen''s eyes. Ever since he was infected by the Gu and had to drink human blood to suppress the Gu, he had become the talk of others.


    "You ¡­" Mu Yu Ting had clearly seen the change in his expression, but because she didn''t understand, she was unable to persuade him. For a moment, she was somewhat at a loss for words.


    However, Xiao Zhan quickly returned to her original calm demeanor. "Anyway, I think Miss Mu is quite shameless. Any more gossip wouldn''t cause much trouble."


    Hearing these words, the same feeling that had been slowly rising up in Mu Yu Ting''s heart instantly dissipated. She glared fiercely at Xiao Chen. "Who said that? You don''t care about reputation, but I do!"


    "Your Highness, if you have something to say, then say it quickly. If you don''t, then it''s best for you to leave quickly." It wasn''t that Mu Qiushan was cold-blooded, but that she was afraid of being run into again.


    She finally got Jiang Chen to harass him, but she didn''t want to get a new one.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Mu. I just confirmed that there''s no one nearby. You can relax, no one will break our conversation."


    Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes like a fox. It was as though he possessed the ability to captivate souls, causing people to be unable to shift their attention away from him. "Even if Miss Mu were to shout, no one would barge into this place."


    "Prince, what are you trying to do?" Mu Yu Ting slightly frowned. She didn''t like the distance between them.


    Xiao Chen''s gaze lingered on the teeth marks on her neck for a moment. He couldn''t help but recall from the morning, "On the fifteenth day of each month, you have to come to the Imperial Palace. If you dare not come, I''m sure you know the outcome."

 C63 Dark Guard

    Mu Yu Ting unhappily glared at Xiao Cheng, "Your highness, I''m not like you. I can come and go freely in the palace. If you don''t have an invitation from the emperor or the empress, how would you be able to enter? "


    This time, she didn''t lie. Even if she really wanted to do it, she didn''t have such a condition.


    She was just a small direct daughter of the Prime Minister. She didn''t have a prominent position in the huge palace, so how could she come and go as she pleased?


    "I don''t want to present my tablet to the Prince every month in order to donate your blood. If that''s really the case, then who knows what sort of rumors will spread out. "


    Without even thinking about it, Mu Qiuting knew that after this birthday banquet, rumors about her and Xiao Chen would spread like wildfire.


    In the palace, everyone''s eyes were on her. If she really did request to see Xiao Chan again and again, then there would be more and more unfavorable comments from the servants towards her.


    "Don''t worry. This King will naturally say those words. That is something that can be achieved with certainty." Xiao Chan shifted her gaze away from the wound on Mu Qiantang''s neck and met her gaze indifferently.


    He was not a casual person. He would never say nonsense that he was not confident in achieving.


    "Oh?" Mu Yu Ting''s smile was like a flower, but she didn''t doubt the depths of her eyes. "I don''t know if Your Highness has any good ideas, but could it be that you know of a secret passage from the Royal Palace?"


    Xiao Zhan could hear the mockery in her words, but he was not angry. He only looked at Mu Yuting for a few seconds before coldly shouting, "Dark Guard!"


    Mu Yu Ting was stunned by his words, and looked at her in confusion.


    Before she could open her mouth to ask, a black figure suddenly jumped out of the window and knelt down in front of Mu Qiuting''s bed without a sound.


    A man with such a robust physique was able to land on the ground without making a sound. Presumably, he had an extremely good Qing Gong.


    Mu Yu Ting frowned slightly. She stared at the hidden guard for a long time before shifting her gaze back to Xiao Chen. "Your Royal Highness, what are you doing?"


    Although she didn''t know much about the dark guardians previously, she knew a little about them. Every single dark guard had been carefully trained and trained. They were a talent that was one in a hundred, but they were an extremely powerful force behind them.


    And now, what was Xiao Shan''s intention in calling his secret guard over to her?


    "This is Shadow. He will help you send it to the palace every 15th day of the month. No need to trouble Miss Mu."


    "That''s not good. I presume that the secret guards by the prince''s side are very busy all the time. Wouldn''t that be too much of a burden for him?" Mu Yu Ting acted as if she was thinking for someone else, "I don''t think we need to trouble him."


    How could Xiao Chen not see through the intentions behind Mu Qiantang''s words? The smile in his eyes deepened, "Ying will only follow by your side and pay attention to food and clothing. Miss Mu does not need to worry about the burden of his work."


    "Furthermore, even if I were to let him run away, he would still be able to take care of the burden of this task. If he can''t even do this little thing, he can just leave. "


    When Ying Ying heard the cold intent in Xiao Shan''s words, his body abruptly shivered. He inwardly complained in his heart. Why did the grudge between Master and Miss Mu involve him?


    Mu Yuting saw that this move did not work, and shifted the target of her appreciation. "My lord, I know that every guard is your right-hand man. "Since you''re so busy with official business, if you give me your Shadow, what will you do about the lack of people? I don''t think so."


    Since being a servant didn''t work, then she would do the same to Xiao Xian.


    "You don''t need to worry about this Miss Mu. I know what I''m doing."


    "Then ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting wanted to think of an excuse again to persuade Xiao Cheng to retract the Dark Guard, but was coldly interrupted, "Mu Yu Ting, you''re also a smart person. I believe that This King has buried the hidden guards beside you for other reasons, so I don''t think I need to say more. "


    The air suddenly became quiet. Mu Qiushan lowered her gaze, her long eyelashes covering up all the emotions in her eyes.


    After a while, Mu Qiantang raised her head again and met Xiao Chen''s eyes. With an indifferent expression, she asked, "Your highness, are you trying to monitor me in a different way?"


    Rather than saying that she was asking, it would be more accurate to say that she was confirming the answer at the bottom of her heart. After all, the mystery of this question was too obvious.


    Xiao Hong did not answer, admitting it tacitly. "Since you are going to use this method to repay this king''s favor, then you must take good care of it."


    Mu Yu Ting sneered. Instead of saying ''pay attention'' was better than ''pay attention'', why didn''t she say ''monitor'' instead?


    "Mu Yu Ting, if you dare to run away or do anything else, don''t blame me for being ruthless. At that time, the greatest kindness This King can give you is to make Shadow''s hands move faster and to prevent you from dying too painfully. "


    His casual tone had faded, allowing him to put on a serious look.


    Xiao Chen''s words were clearly very casual, but they caused Mu Qiushan to feel a chill down her spine. She understood that Xiao Cheng wasn''t joking when he said that. He definitely could do such a thing!


    "There are so many people in the world, why did the king choose me?"


    Mu Yu Ting had wanted to know this question for a long time, but she had never said it out loud. At this moment, she finally couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    As a physician, although she could not be magnanimous, she still had a heart that could pity others. She could think about other things, but when it came to matters of life and death, she instinctively thought about herself.


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyes shined. With the urgency of wanting to know the truth, Xiao Chen was slightly startled. "Mu Yu Ting, there are some things that this king doesn''t want to change as long as it is in my mind."


    "But ¡­" Mu Yu Ting wanted to argue with him, but Xiao Chen suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Mu Yu Ting gnashed her teeth in anger. Every time during a critical moment like this, this fellow would slip away! The thing she hated the most was that she couldn''t do anything to Xiao Cheng.


    In the memories of her past life, the name Xiao Chen had been left behind far too little, almost nothing. Her impression of Xiao Chen or her understanding of him was close to zero, which made her feel uneasy and unable to act rashly.


    After all, not knowing one''s own self and knowing one''s opponent''s identity was a very foolish thing to do.


    "Miss, if you need anything, please just call me." Shadow gave a bow to Mu Yu Ting, then disappeared into the shadows. His every move was completely silent and his speed was so fast that it caused others to wonder if he really existed.


    "Damn it!" Mu Yu Ting''s hand clenched into a fist, but soon after, a feeling of powerlessness filled her heart.


    This feeling of being in a passive position, being watched and controlled by others without being able to change anything made her extremely uncomfortable, as if she was trapped in a whirlpool.

 C64 The Concern of the Emperor

    As the night deepened, Mu Qiantang reclined on her bed and watched the sunset outside her window as it slowly swallowed up the darkness.


    It was already late autumn. Waves of chilly evening wind blew across her face, stirring her hair. Mu Qiuting was only wearing a thin, medium garment with a cloak covering the entire body. She appeared to be thin and thin.


    When the Blue Luan saw Mu Xuanyin acting like this, it was secretly anxious in its heart. However, there was nothing it could do. After all, she had been trying so hard to persuade her for almost an hour.


    "Blue Luan, how did you serve? As your personal servant, you actually let your young miss wear such thin clothes. " Suddenly, a dignified voice exploded from behind the two of them, causing the Blue Luan to tremble in fear.


    "Grand Monarch!" The Blue Luan''s face turned white. In her heart, Mu Taijun had always been a vicious person. The scene of her punishing Mu Qiushan was something that she could not forget for a long time.


    Mu Yu Ting couldn''t help but be slightly startled when she heard Mu Taijun''s voice. A trace of astonishment flashed across her eyes. She was about to get off the bed to bow, but was stopped by Mu Taijun.


    "Grandmother, no matter what happened to the Blue Luan, she had already advised her granddaughter to do her part. It was granddaughter''s fault for not listening to her advice, so you can''t blame her."


    "Forget it, forget it. Seeing that you''re a patient today, I''ll give you face and spare her." Mu Taijun gave a cold snort and sat on the edge of the bed. Then, she slowly turned her gaze away from the Blue Luan.


    The Blue Luan only felt as if the pressure that was pressing down on its body had been reduced by a mountain, and its heart instantly relaxed as cold sweat covered its back.


    "Grandmother, why have you come here? Could it be that the birthday banquet in the main hall has ended?"


    As the host of this banquet, Mu Taijun was the center of attention. If the family banquet continued, she would never be able to leave.


    "En, the birthday feast is almost over. All that''s left is to send the families of the various families back. As for the rest, leave it to your mother."


    Mu Taijun looked at Mu Yu Ting carefully. There was a trace of tender love in her eyes, as if she was an elder showing care for a junior.


    Mu Yu Ting rarely received such a gaze from Mu Taijun, so she was slightly startled. She turned her head away, not daring to meet his gaze.


    "Hmm, his complexion is much better now." After a long while, Mu Taijun nodded. She sounded relieved. "You''ve recovered from the shock, but you still have to take care of it. How can you wear such thin clothes?"


    Although Mu Taijun''s voice was still stern, Mu Qiushan could hear the care in her tone. Her heart warmed, "Thank you Grandmother for your concern. Your granddaughter will definitely pay attention to it next time."


    "Mm, you''ve suffered a lot this time, so you should take good care of your health and not fall sick at such a young age." As Mu Taijun spoke, she looked at the night jade behind her. The night jade had understood her orders and stepped forward.


    It was only then that Mu Yu Ting saw the box in her hand. The square box was not big, but it had three or four levels.


    "These are the dishes that I ordered the kitchen to cook for you. I don''t know if these dishes suit your taste." Mu Taijun nodded her head and told Night Jade to give the food to the Blue Luan. "However, these are all top grade nourishing dishes. It won''t do any harm to eat them."


    Mu Qiuting looked at the small box, her heart suddenly filled with a strange feeling. She didn''t know what was holding her back, but she felt a sharp pain that made her feel as if she was about to suffocate.


    Her relationship with Mu Taijun had improved since the last time, but she no longer seemed like an enemy. But because of Jiang Chen''s interference, there was no further progress.


    He didn''t expect that he would gain fortune from today''s misfortune and receive such concern from Mu Taijun.


    When she had treated the emperor before, she had been 50% sincere and 50% scheming. After all, only by obtaining the emperor''s good impression would she be able to stabilize her position in the family.


    However, she did not expect that when the Grand Emperor began to treat her with care and concern for her, her heart would be filled with guilt.


    At this moment, her eyes became slightly moist. Mu Qiuting only felt her nose sour and felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, Grand Preceptor. Thank you for being so kind to Qiantang ¡­" Mu Yu Ting''s voice was choked with sobs, and the more she spoke, the thicker her emotions got.


    "Everything is fine, why are you crying?" Mu Taijun was stunned. He didn''t expect Mu Lutong to have such a reaction. The monarch, who had already experienced countless conflicts in the human world, was actually at a loss as to what to do.


    She had only brought Mu Yu Ting a few dishes, so why did she cry so miserably?


    "Lan Ting used to think that the Grand Emperor didn''t like me, so she was stingy and thought that his heart was with her little sister. At the beginning, she might have been a bit angry or dissatisfied, but later on, time gradually wore off ¡­"


    When Mu Taijun heard this, she was slightly startled. Her eyebrows knitted together, but she didn''t say anything. She only calmly looked at Mu Qiushan.


    "Therefore, Qiushan Ting didn''t dare to ask for more from the Grand Monarch. She thought that she would continue to live like this forever, but she didn''t expect that the Grand Monarch would actually care so much for her body and personally bring her food. How could I not be overwhelmed by this favor?"


    Mu Yu Ting held onto Mu Taijun''s hand tightly. Mu Taijun could feel the warmth of her touch, and a part of his heart couldn''t help but soften.


    "Qiushan Ting, don''t you dare say such words in front of me anymore. You''re my granddaughter, how could I not like you? In my heart, you and Chen Bi are the same, no one is higher, no one is lower. "


    Mu Taijun sighed lightly and comforted him softly. Looking at Mu Yuting with a hint of love in her eyes, she said, "Perhaps I will be more biased at times, but you must know that you are the dignified direct descendant of our Mu Family. In my heart, you will never be bad."


    "Yes, granddaughter understands." Mu Yu Ting gently leaned her head on Mu Taijun''s shoulder. Her voice was a little soft from crying, and there was even a hint of coquettishness in it. "As long as granddaughter knows that granddaughter has a place in Grandmother''s heart, granddaughter will be happy."


    Mu Taijun suddenly felt upset. A part of her heart was being churned upside down. For a moment, she didn''t know what to say, so she could only reach out her hand to gently pat Mu Yuting''s back.


    It seemed like she had indeed been wrong before. Bringing the grudges of the previous generation onto the hands of the next generation was indeed not something she should do.


    Perhaps in the evening, Yu Qing did indeed behave inappropriately in some places. However, this Mu Lutang was different from her. She had quite a bit of sparkle to her, and was worthy for her position as the direct descendant of the Mu Family.


    "Lan Ting, don''t worry. I definitely won''t underestimate you again."


    "En, Grandmother doesn''t need to say these things. Qiantang has already known about them in her heart." Mu Yu Ting buried her head in Mu Taijun''s arms, inhaling the scent that belonged to her. Her heart was at peace.

 C65 Tongue like a Spring

    "Miss, are we really going to pay our respects to the Grand Master so early?" The Blue Luan rubbed its eyes, looking somewhat unwilling. "If the High Lord has not woken up, wouldn''t we have to wait for a long time at the entrance?"


    She was getting more and more confused by the Miss''s thoughts. In the past, even though the young miss had come early to please the Grand Lord, it wasn''t this early.


    "Blue Luan, are you the little miss or am I the little miss?" Mu Yu Ting raised her eyebrows and looked at the Blue Luan. Just a few words from it caused the Blue Luan to shiver.


    Ever since she was reborn, Mu Yu Ting had become a lot more relaxed towards the Blue Luan. Although their relationship had been closer than before, it still made her talk a little more nonsense. She did not like this kind of thing.


    "Miss, I''m sorry. This servant knows my wrongs. I won''t dare to do it again." The Blue Luan cried out in its heart. This is bad!


    Mu Yu Ting saw her small face turn pale at this moment, and was obviously frightened. Her heart relaxed and she shook her head. "Blue Luan, it''s true that I''m relaxed with you, but sometimes you also need to know what''s good for you."


    After saying this, she continued to walk forward. The Blue Luan stood rooted to the ground and stared blankly at her back. However, it quickly reacted and gave chase.


    "Miss Mu came so early." Night Jade looked at Mu Qiuting, who was standing in the middle of the courtyard. It was obvious that she wasn''t surprised.


    Mu Yu Ting looked around Mu Taijun''s room and asked, "Is Grandmother up yet?"


    "I''m already up, but I''m still washing up. Miss, please wait in the outer room for a moment. This servant will help you report it to him."


    "Thank you, Senior Servant." Mu Yu Ting nodded towards Ye Wu Yu with a respectful tone.


    Mu Yuting was brought into the outer room. After Night Jade left, the entire room was extremely quiet, leaving only Mu Yu Ting and Blue Luan behind. Mu Yu Ting sat quietly on her chair as she thought about her thoughts. She wasn''t in a hurry at all.


    In the time it took to make a cup of tea, Mu Taijun slowly walked out with the support of Mu Yu. When she saw Mu Qiuting, a trace of surprise flashed across her eyes, "Qiao Ting, weren''t you sick yesterday? Why are you up so early today? You''re not afraid of aggravating the situation?"


    "Your granddaughter is already much better. This is all thanks to the food that you delivered yesterday." Mu Yu Ting stood up and supported Mu Taijun over to the main seat. "If it weren''t for your dishes, how could my granddaughter have recovered so quickly?"


    "You, the good ones don''t learn bad things, when did you learn these flowery words from others?" Mu Taijun pretended to be serious, but a trace of love appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    "Grand Lord, your granddaughter isn''t trying to coax you. She''s just speaking the truth." How could Mu Yuting not see the doting tone in Mu Taijun''s words? The hand that was hugging her tightened even more.


    "Grand Lord, the young mistress came early in the morning. You didn''t praise her filial piety, but instead praised her." Compared to Jiang Chen, it was still Mu Yuting who had left a deeper impression on her.


    "What''s there to praise? "For the sake of this filial piety, if you were to break your body due to the cold, what''s so good about that?"


    Hearing that Mu Taijun was so concerned for her health, a sweet taste filled her heart. She rarely felt the care and concern of her ancestors, but it made her feel especially cherished.


    The atmosphere was joyous and harmonious. With Mu Qiantang there to adjust the atmosphere, everything seemed especially harmonious.


    Just as everyone in the room was in high spirits, a maidservant walked in from outside. "Grand Emperor, Miss Jiang wishes to see you."


    Hearing this name, Mu Yu Ting''s expression turned cold for a moment, but because it disappeared too quickly, no one else noticed.


    "Go out and tell her that I don''t want to see her today. Tell her to go back to her room and properly reflect on yesterday''s mistake."


    Yesterday''s matter had truly angered her, and this was the first time she was truly disappointed in Jiang Chen''s actions. This wasn''t a good feeling. It had to be known how much Mu Taijun loved her back then.


    The young maid quickly went out to give orders. Mu Qiushan retracted her gaze and changed it to a concerned expression as she looked at Mu Taijun, "Grandmother is still angry about yesterday''s matter?"


    Mu Taijun snorted coldly. "What did she do to make my heart go cold?"


    It was fine if she was faking it during the birthday present, but how could she not have noticed the gloating look on Jiang Chen''s face when something happened to Mu Qiuting?


    Mu Yu Ting held onto Matriarch Mu''s hand tightly. "Sovereign, I think my little sister is young and inexperienced. She''s just trying to make you happy. Why didn''t you give her a chance to defend herself?"


    It wasn''t because Mu Baiting was merciful, but because the chance to get rid of Jiang Chen was not here yet. Madame Jiang was still living in the Mu Estate. If the two of them were to completely break up, Lady Jiang would probably go and settle the score with Yu Qing Wan.


    "You really think so?" Mu Taijun furrowed her brows, looking at Mu Qiuting with a complicated expression, "You should know that when you were in trouble yesterday, did Jin Bi really do anything? Can you really take this lying down?"


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head, her eyes firm. "My granddaughter is not a white lotus. She likes to be bullied. Even if she can''t take this lying down, she still has to swallow it."


    Mu Taijun gave a start. "What do you mean?" I thought you were going to say something sisterly. "


    "This is naturally one of the reasons. Qiushan Ting doesn''t believe that her younger sister would do such a foolish thing." However, there is another reason that is even more important than this. It is the relationship between the Mu Estate and the Jiang Estate. "


    Mu Taijun stared into Mu Qianyu''s eyes for a long time. A hint of admiration flashed through her eyes. After a moment of silence, she nodded her head and said, "Night Jade, go call in Immersed Jade. I''ll give her a chance to explain herself."


    Night Jade quickly brought Jiang Chen Bi from outside the house. Jiang Chen saw that Jiang Chen''s face was haggard and his eye sockets were slightly sunken. He looked like he hadn''t slept all night, giving off a feeling of a weak beauty.


    "Grand Monarch." As soon as Jiang Chen entered the room, he fell to his knees. "The events that happened yesterday were all my fault. I hope you can forgive my muddle-headedness."


    "But you must believe that Chen Bi did not do this on purpose. The reason why the Cloth of Swift Cloud was called Flowing Cloud Pavilion is because of the fact that Chen Bi had embroidered most of it, but felt that it was too unsightly, so she went to ask the embroidery lady of Flowing Cloud Pavilion to change it.


    Mu Yu Ting''s gaze turned slightly cold. She looked at Jiang Chen with ridicule in her eyes. She believed that Jiang Chen had not slept last night and was making up all sorts of excuses to go up.


    "Oh? Even if what you said is true, what is it about you trying to bring harm to your sister''s reputation yesterday? "

 C66 Sow Discord

    There were tears in Jiang Chen''s eyes, making her look delicate and pitiful, "Bi''er was even more muddle-headed about that matter, please forgive me sister."


    "Sister, why must you say that? I naturally believe that you are innocent." Mu Yu Ting revealed a sincere expression, but she was actually laughing inside.


    Wasn''t it just playing emotional cards? Who wouldn''t know that?


    "Bi''er was drunk. She misjudged the Third Marquis'' hurtful older sister and was determined to not let her older sister be affected by the vicious people. She did not think that she would cause her older sister any damage to her reputation, so she shouted."


    Mu Taijun didn''t say anything. He just sipped the tea in his hand, unable to read his thoughts. "Continue speaking. Then why do you keep trying to bring this bad reputation onto Qiantang again and again?"


    She was old, but not stupid. Yesterday, Jiang Chen had brought the public opinion against Mu Yuting more than once, and he had even been scolded by Mu Xiangguo.


    "Bi''er is really confused about this matter. In order to save some face, I have to subconsciously deny the truth." Crystalline tears slowly rolled down her face. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Mu Qiuting.


    "Sister, please forgive Bi''er this time, alright?" Her voice was earnest, and even more piteous because of her sobs, as if refusing her request was a crime.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded, "I will naturally forgive my sister for her unintentional actions. After all, it''s only human nature. It''s already good enough for my sister to be brave enough to say so."


    Mu Taijun sighed. She raised her gaze towards Jiang Chen Bi Bi, the look in her eyes gentler than ever. "Since you''ve sincerely admitted your wrongs, and Baiting forgave you, then let''s let this matter pass."


    Jiang Chenbi noticed the change in Mu Taijun''s expression and was delighted. She hurriedly thanked him. "Grand Emperor, your mother isn''t feeling well. Bi''er won''t be accompanying you right now. Why don''t you go visit your mother first?"


    With Mu Taijun''s permission, Jiang Chen and Dong Ping thanked each other several times before heading to the courtyard Madame Jiang lived in.


    "Mother, daughter is back." Jiang Chen''s eyes were downcast, and his face had a faint look of sorrow written on it.


    Seeing this, Madame Jiang''s heart tightened. She got up from her seat and faced Jiang Chen. "Bi''er, didn''t you ask for Mu Taijun''s forgiveness? Why did you show such an expression? Did you encounter some difficulty?"


    "Mother!" Immediately, Jiang Chen threw himself into Madame Jiang''s arms, sobbing softly. He looked extremely wronged.


    When Madame Jiang heard her sobbing, it was as if she had been enduring it for a long time. Her heart clenched, and she could only gently caress Jiang Chen''s back, saying gently, "What''s wrong, Bi''er, be good and tell mother. Mother will definitely think of a way to help you deal with it."


    Jiang Chen''s sobs gradually died down. It was as if he was trying to suppress the emotions in his heart.


    "Mother, Bi''er just apologized to the Emperor. She did not expect to meet her elder sister there. At first, the Grand Master wanted to forgive Bi''er, but he was angered by his elder sister''s words. "Bi''er doesn''t know what to do. I don''t know why elder sister is always against me ¡­"


    Jiang Chen took a peek at Madame Jiang. Seeing that her face was quite dark, he chuckled to himself, but still maintained a pitiful appearance, "Mother, elder sister also said that the eldest lady should tell her not to touch me again on this matter. She also said that I ¡­"


    Saying this, Jiang Chen once again choked with sobs. Her words made it easy for people to imagine.


    "Bi''er, in order to stabilize her position, Mu Qiushan started to curry favor with Mu Taijun. As long as she can get a good impression of him, I think she can try any method." "Just encourage her so that she can make Mu Taijun''s favorite food everyday and send it over."


    Madame Jiang muttered to herself irresolutely before a dark glint appeared in her eyes. "At that time, as long as you do something with your food, you can easily destroy two enemies."


    Jiang Chen''s eyes lit up. As expected, he still had to ask for Madame Jiang''s opinion on this matter. After all, the older Jiang Chen was, the more shrewd he would be. "Thank you, mother, for your advice on behalf of my daughter."


    "You are my daughter, what is this?" Madame Jiang hugged Jiang Chen Bi tightly. The coldness in her eyes grew as she thought of Jiang Chen''s earlier attitude towards Yu Qing Ye.


    Yu Qingye, since you are so heartless, don''t blame me for being unjust.


    "Miss, something bad has happened. I heard that Madame Jiang ran into the eldest wife''s room in a rage. Do you think she will have any conflict with the eldest wife?" The Blue Luan hurriedly ran into the house and looked at Mu Qiantang, clearly a bit worried.


    Mu Yu Ting slightly frowned. The brush in her hand paused for a moment. What was Madame Jiang planning to do now? She and Jiang Chenbi were truly a mother and daughter. They only knew how to stir up trouble everyday, and it really did not allow anyone to calm down for even a second.


    "Miss, you''ve finally come. Right now, Madame Jiang is still inside. She chased us all out without knowing what''s going on inside. Quickly go and take a look!" Yu Qingye''s personal maid Cui Yu''s eyes immediately lit up when she saw Mu Yuting.


    "How long has it been since Madame Jiang arrived?" Mu Qiushan''s brows furrowed even more as she looked at Yu Qingniang.


    Cui Yu pondered for a moment before replying, "It should be enough time for an incense stick to burn."


    Mu Yu Qing Ting nodded and walked towards Yu Qing Wan''s room. Just as she was about to push open the door, she heard Yu Qing Wan''s voice from inside: "Little sister, you can''t say that. I also think that what she did was wrong."


    Mu Yuting''s raised hand froze in midair, her eyes lowered as she continued to listen to the conversation in the room.


    "Since elder sister knows what she did was wrong, why didn''t you discipline her properly? Do you know how much of an impact this has had on our Bi''er? " Madame Jiang laughed coldly a few times. She came first, but did not take in Yu Qing Ye''s words.


    "Then what does little sister want?"


    "My request is very simple. I only want Mu Yuting to apologize to Bi''er in front of everyone and tell everyone the truth!"


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart tightened. It was as if there was something in her heart that was hooting, and she was looking forward to this answer.


    "Alright ¡­"


    Mu Qiuting only felt as if her heart had shattered at that moment. Something had been dropped into the abyss, and the pain was suffocating her. The corner of her mouth curled up into a self-deprecating sneer. In the end, she didn''t have the strength to push open the door and leave.


    It turned out that in her mother''s heart, she still resented her over this matter and did not agree with what she said.


    "Alright, I agree with that." Yu Qingniang stared fixedly at Madame Jiang, "But you, Jiang Chen, must also apologize in front of everyone!"


    "What?" Madame Jiang appeared somewhat surprised.


    "Do you really think that I don''t know what she did to me? Do you really think that I can let her frame Yutang yesterday? Could it be that Jiang Chen is your treasure, and you don''t want me to falsely accuse you?

 C67 Embarrassing Culinary Skills

    Mu Yu Ting''s heart was filled with thoughts of what she had just heard in Qing Ye''s room. Her heart was in a mess, and she couldn''t care less about the Blue Luan''s concerned words.


    "Sister, please wait!" Suddenly, a voice came from behind her. She didn''t need to turn around to know it was Jiang Chen Bi Bi. Mu Yu Ting frowned; she really didn''t want to see anyone right now.


    However, she still could not fall out with Jiang Chen. No matter how unwilling she was, she could only suppress her irritation and ask, "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Big sister, I know you''ve been thinking of ways to get Mu Taijun''s good opinion of you, right?"


    Mu Yu Ting was surprised. "Why did Little Sister suddenly bring up this matter?"


    "Big sister, little sister came here to help you think of a way to make up for the trouble you''ve caused."


    Hearing Jiang Chen Bi say this, a wave of curiosity rose in Mu Yuting''s heart, "Really? I wonder what clever plan little sister has?"


    "I, your little sister, understand your habits. As long as I do as you say, I will definitely win your favor." Jiang Chen held onto Mu Baiting''s hand and said, "It''s actually quite easy to coax her. I just need to see how kind my elder sister is to her."


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyes flashed, but she remained silent. This was indeed a good idea, it was worth a try, but she also understood Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s personality. She couldn''t have come up with an idea for no reason, so there must be some sort of conspiracy behind her actions.


    After all, eating food was the easiest way to move one''s hands.


    "Sister is really intelligent. Why didn''t I think of such a good idea before?" Mu Yu Ting held Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s hand, gratitude evident on her face, "Big sister will definitely do it well, I won''t let down this little sister''s method!"


    Although she didn''t trust Jiang Chen Bi, she could still use this method. She just needed to be careful of Jiang Chen Bi Bi to not lay a hand on her.


    Mu Qianyu did not know anything about cooking, so every yard had a small kitchen that was not normally used passively. It just so happened that Mu Yu Ting was able to watch the practice from there.


    "Come, Blue Luan. As my most considerate servant girl, I will give you my new food. I will give you the glory of making you the first person to try it!" Mu Yu Ting patted Blue Luan on the shoulder, her face full of generosity.


    "Miss ¡­" The Blue Luan looked at the dishes placed in front of it, swallowed its saliva, and took a few steps back. When it thought that it was going to eat this later, its voice seemed to tremble, "Are you sure this is edible?"


    After all, the dishes prepared by Mu Yu Ting were difficult to explain in one sentence! It could be said that having poor culinary skills was a normal thing, but Mu Yuting''s culinary skills were still lacking to a new level.


    "Why?" Mu Yu Ting raised her brows as she looked at the Blue Luan with a dangerous aura in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the Grand Emperor will have problems after he eats what you''ve made?" The Blue Luan stammered out, and it even retreated a few steps.


    The veins on Mu Yuting''s forehead creased, but due to her conscience, she finally suppressed the urge to curse, "Your young miss has finally learned to cook, can''t you ruin her self-confidence like this?"


    The Blue Luan inwardly cried out, "Miss, you can''t use such a method to poison the life of your personal maid just to build up your confidence!"


    Of course, the Blue Luan did not dare to voice out the criticisms in its heart. It lowered its head and said, "Miss, you have been practicing for the entire day. Although you have improved every time you cook, it is still too ¡­" It''s not that I''m trying to hurt you, but you might really not be this material. How about we change the method you use? "


    She was also thinking for Mu Qiuting. If she continued to practice like this, then in the end, it would either be blowing up the kitchen or poisoning her, the personal maid. If such a dish was served in front of the Grand Emperor and he ate it, not only would Mu Qiushan not improve her good impression, she would also spoil it.


    "Blue Luan, can you not speak the truth so bluntly? Will you die if you try to be tactful?" Mu Yu Ting helplessly patted the Blue Luan''s shoulder.


    "Elder sister, how did you cook?" Jiang Chenbi walked in slowly from the kitchen. She sniffed the air and asked, "Big sister burned through something? Why does it have a weird smell?"


    When Jiang Chen saw the dishes on the table, the smile on his face froze. This strange smell couldn''t be coming from the dishes that Mu Yu Ting cooked, right?


    Mu Yu Ting noticed the awkwardness in her eyes. With a smile, she said, "Why is little sister here? What a coincidence. Big sister just finished cooking and needs someone to help me taste it!"


    "Elder sister, these ¡­ You made them? " Jiang Chen said with a strange expression on his face as he pointed to the dining plates on the table. He didn''t expect Mu Qiuting to have such weaknesses, and one that was so incredibly short at that.


    "Yeah, the Blue Luan just helped me taste it. It was said that the taste was pretty good, but it was a bit off. I didn''t believe her." Little Sister, you are the most fair, so I still want to invite you to give it a try. " The smile on Mu Yu Ting''s face became even wider.


    Didn''t Jiang Chen want to play the sister of love with her? Let''s get over this first.


    "What, why isn''t my sister using her chopsticks? Don''t tell me you dislike my cooking?" A disappointed expression was revealed on Mu Yu Ting''s face. She seemed to be slightly disappointed. She sighed softly, "I thought little sister would always support me. I didn''t expect that all of this was just an act ¡­"


    Jiang Chen nodded. "That''s not what I meant, but ¡­"


    "But what?" It was as if Mu Yu Ting had changed her face, and she quickly wore a smile on her face. "Since little sister is supporting me, then quickly help me taste it!"


    Jiang Chenbi looked at the pot of food that was emitting a strange smell and made a few decisions, but she still could not get past the line in her heart, "Big sister, little sister thinks that even if the food you make is delicious, it won''t be good if it doesn''t look good."


    Mu Yuting slightly frowned, appearing to be at a loss. "What little sister said is right, but how do you expect me to improve my culinary skills in this period of time?"


    "If sister isn''t good at cooking, sister can come and help you!" Jiang Chen said with a sincere face, "Little sister will help big sister. At that time, big sister will just have to lie and say that you did it all by yourself."


    As long as he didn''t let her eat the food made by Mu Yu Ting, they were fine.


    "Really?" A hint of surprise flashed across Mu Yu Ting''s eyes. However, she immediately put on an uneasy conscience and said, "Isn''t this unfair to little sister? After all, I stole all of your credit."


    Jiang Chenbi was overjoyed, "That won''t happen, as long as elder sister can win the favor of the Emperor."


    "Thank you, sister." Mu Yu Ting laughed coldly in her heart. She had finally revealed her fox tail.

 C68 Medicinal Porridge

    On the second day, Jiang Chen arrived at Mu Yuting''s courtyard early in the morning, and helped her prepare dinner as promised. In this small courtyard, a sweet fragrance wafted out very quickly.


    "What is sister cooking?" Mu Yu Ting watched Jiang Chen''s every move out of curiosity. Seeing how skilled she was, it seemed that she had gone to the kitchen quite a few times in the past. "It smells so good. I''m sure the Grand Master would like it."


    "This is medicinal porridge. The Emperor is old after all, so he should eat more of this to nourish his body." Although Jiang Chen explained, his hand movements didn''t slow down at all. She saw Mu Yuting following by her side the whole time, and frowned without leaving a trace. "Sister, the kitchen is too hot. You should leave first."


    Mu Yuting pretended to be enthusiastic. "Do you need me to help you, sister?"


    Jiang Chen felt a bit panicked in his heart. If Mu Yuting really was always by his side, watching every move of hers, then what chance did she have to make a move? She didn''t want to be a free worker.


    "No need elder sister, just leaving your sister here is enough." Jiang Chen looked at her and forced a smile, "It''ll be fine if elder sister waits outside. When the medicinal porridge is ready, I''ll send it over."


    A trace of understanding flashed in Mu Qiuting''s eyes, and the smile on her face turned slightly colder. Jiang Chenbi couldn''t hold it in anymore. She only said a few words and was already in a hurry to chase him away.


    If he said that she didn''t have any distracting thoughts in her heart, Mu Qiushan wouldn''t believe him.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing here? You rarely go to the kitchen, so you''re not familiar with the smell of smoke in the kitchen. Be careful not to choke on it." When Jiang Chen saw Mu Lutang still standing there, smiling without saying a word, he became even more anxious.


    "Since little sister has already said so, then I''ll have to trouble little sister." Mu Yu Ting''s tone was filled with gratitude, as if she had complete trust in Jiang Chen.


    This wasn''t the best time to point out Jiang Chen''s plan. She wanted to keep this fox tail buried for a while longer.


    Mu Yu Ting obediently walked out of the kitchen and helped her close the door. She even raised her voice, "Miss Jiang is currently helping the Emperor prepare the medicinal food. You people are not allowed to get close to the kitchen. Do you know?"


    When the Blue Luan heard Mu Qiusheng''s words, it seemed somewhat stupefied. It drew closer to her and whispered, "Miss, who are you talking to? There''s obviously no one here. "


    "You little girl, why are you getting more and more foolish?" Mu Yu Ting knocked on her forehead. "Other than the people outside, there are others who are listening."


    The Blue Luan was stunned for a moment, but quickly recovered. So Mu Yuting had purposely told Jiang Chen to lower her guard.


    Mu Yu Ting slowly walked away from the kitchen. The bright smile on her face gradually disappeared without a trace. A cold light appeared in the depths of her eyes as she called out softly, "Blue Luan."


    "Miss, do you have any instructions?" The Blue Luan silently followed behind Mu Yuting and quickly advanced.


    "Go and invite the mama over from the Grand Lord''s side."


    The Blue Luan''s brows slightly furrowed, and its small face showed some hesitation. Scratching its head, it said, "Miss, Senior Servant Su is a popular person by the side of the Grand Lord. If I don''t have an excuse, how am I supposed to invite her? I think it would arouse the Grand Lord''s suspicions."


    Mu Yuting was slightly surprised, but she quickly replied, "Just say that I''ve got some good tea leaves. I want to invite her to try them and see if they suit the taste of the Grand Monarch."


    The Grand Master wanted to like drinking tea, but he was particularly interested in tea leaves. As an old servant by her side, it was only natural for Senior Servant Wan to understand her habits. Using this reason to ask her was indeed reasonable.


    "Yes, does Miss have any other instructions?"


    "Before you leave, remember to find a reliable maid and keep an eye on Jiang Chen Bi." "No matter what she does, she must report it to me truthfully."


    Mu Yu Ting''s beautiful eyes narrowed. Rather than letting her spend so much time and effort to guard against Jiang Chen, it would be better for her to take the initiative and invite her to do something.


    When the Blue Luan had invited Nightmare Jade over, Mu Yuting was sitting in the courtyard, tasting tea: "Miss, a grandma is here."


    Mu Yu Ting nodded and hastily put down her teacup to welcome them. After all, she was the old mama by the Grand Lord''s side. Even though she was a young miss, she still had to be courteous to them. "I''ll have to trouble you to make a trip here."


    Nightfall shook her head and looked gently at Mu Qiantang. "Miss, what are you saying? I was lucky to have received Miss''s invitation."


    Mu Yu Ting pulled Night Jade to a stone bench in the courtyard and sat her down. Then, she ordered the little girl to make some tea for her.


    "I wonder what Miss is cooking that smells so good?" In the small kitchen, the smell of fireworks permeated Mu Qiuting''s courtyard. Nightfall looked towards Blue Luan and smiled, "But Miss, are you hungry?"


    "Why does Mammy say that?"


    "The kitchens in each of the courtyards are all prepared by the masters for their own use. If the young miss is greedy and wants something to eat, you can go and tell the matriarch about it. For a young lady like you, you don''t have to make your own fire. "


    After all, Mu Qiuting was still young, so it was common for her to be greedy for a moment.


    "Momo, what you said might not be a bad thing, but how could I possibly have the face to trouble you with everything you said?" Mu Yu Ting felt an indescribable warmth towards Night Jade, "I''m not such a dissatisfied person."


    "Miss is filial indeed." Hearing Mu Qiusheng''s words, Night Jade nodded her head in approval. "But Miss doesn''t need to worry about so many things. You are the Grand Lord''s granddaughter, and the Grand Lord loves you so much. Naturally, he wants to give you the best."


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart skipped a beat as the image of the emperor appeared in her mind. Her voice contained a hint of gratitude, "To be able to obtain the love and affection of the emperor in this life is the greatest blessing I''ve gained in my previous life."


    "Aunt Ye, you''ve misunderstood the Miss." "The Blue Luan smiled and spoke, as it adjusted the atmosphere." It is Miss Jiang who works in the kitchenette. "


    Night Jade was startled, and looked at Mu Yuting inquiringly, "Miss Jiang? "I wonder what''s going on ¡­"


    She had watched Jiang Chen grow up, and although Jiang Chen was gentle and amiable, it didn''t seem like she would do such a thing, coming to someone else''s kitchen to cook early in the morning.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang is actually doing this for the sake of the Emperor. "She wants to make medicinal food for the Grand Emperor and properly mend her body." The Blue Luan nodded. Its face was full of praise, as if it was moved by Jiang Chen''s actions.


    Night Jade was even more surprised, "If Miss Jiang wants to make medicinal food for the Emperor, then why did you come to his kitchen? "I remember that there''s a kitchen in the Brook Pavilion. In the past, the delicacies that she brought to Matriarch He were all cooked there. Why did she change the place this time around?"


    "Momo, it''s not like you don''t know about the matter of the Grand Lord getting angry at Miss Jiang a few days ago. Although the Grand Lord has forgiven her, he might still have some lingering feelings in his heart."


    "Miss Jiang is afraid that the Grand Master will not drink because he knows that it''s her doing, so she asked you to help her carry it over later."

 C69 Misplacing Herbs

    "So that''s how it is." Nightmare Yu nodded, feeling surprised at the bottom of her heart. She hadn''t thought that Jiang Chen would do such a thing.


    In her mind, Jiang Chenbi would tell the Grand Emperor everything she did for him. She would never hide anything from him, as if he didn''t know her filial piety. How could she do something like this?


    Could it be that after this incident, she had restrained herself a lot and understood that she had to act with caution and a low-profile?


    "Momo, since little sister has put in so much effort just for grandmother''s sake, please praise her well in front of the taijun."


    Mu Yuting held onto Night Jade''s hand, her words tinged with a pleading tone, speaking in an extremely sincere tone. He looked like he was truly thinking for Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen''s sake, but deep down, he was full of disdain.


    Nightfall and Mu Yuting looked at each other for a while. Her eyes were extremely clear, and they glimmered under the morning sun. When she saw this, her mood changed, and she couldn''t help but have a much better impression of Mu Yu Ting.


    "Miss, rest assured, this servant will not disappoint your good intentions." If the Grand Monarch knew that you are so kind, I believe he would also be very pleased. "


    "How could I be as outstanding as Senior Servant said?" "When I was in trouble, my sister helped me a lot, but now that she''s in trouble, why wouldn''t I help her?"


    Mu Yuting said. Out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Jiang Chen walking towards her with the medicinal food in his hands. The corner of her mouth raised into a faint smile.


    "Elder sister ¡ª ¡ª" Jiang Chen raised his head and looked in the direction of Mu Qiuting. Before she could finish her words, she choked in her throat and forcefully swallowed her words.


    The medicinal food was taken in too full. Earlier, she had been paying attention to her feet to prevent the medicinal food from spilling out of the bowl, so she had not paid attention to the situation in the courtyard. Fortunately, she managed to restrain her words in time. Otherwise, she would have exposed her identity.


    But then why was Nightjade here? Could it be that Mu Yuting had invited her here? But that shouldn''t be the case. Once Evening Jade found out that the medicinal cuisine had been cooked by her, wouldn''t Mu Qianyu''s desire to curry favor with Mu Taijun completely disappear? Mu Yu Ting wasn''t stupid. There was no reason for her to do this.


    Jiang Chenbi quickly retracted the doubt in her heart, and revealed a decent smile. She nodded at Night Jade, "Why would this mama be in such a good mood to come here for tea?" How is the Grand Master? Is he well? "


    Seeing that there was indeed a bowl of medicinal porridge on the tray in her hand, Night Jade believed Mu Qiushan''s words even more. She looked at Jiang Chen with a gentler expression, "The Emperor is doing very well. If Miss Jiang is worried, you can come and take a look yourself."


    "The medicinal porridge that my little sister made is really good. Just the smell of it is enough to make one''s appetite go wild." Mu Yu Ting smiled and turned her head to the side to give the Blue Luan a look.


    The Blue Luan understood. It stepped forward and took the tray from Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s hands, preventing her from trying to trick him again by intentionally shattering the bowl and throwing it away.


    Jiang Chenbi''s mind raced, "Didn''t you want to learn how to make medicinal porridge from me? Hurry and see if it meets your requirements." If elder sister likes it, I''ll teach you. "


    Jiang Chenbi only wished for Mu Lutang to grow a little bit more color and not expose her words. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to reply in such a roundabout manner. It wouldn''t be worth it if he just wasted her life.


    Mu Yu Ting could hear the hidden meaning behind Jiang Chen''s words, but she wasn''t surprised. Instead, she followed her words and said, "If little sister can really teach me, then that''s great."


    Nightfall''s eyes swept over the two of them, carrying an inquiring look. However, Jiang Chen''s words were different from what Mu Lutong had just said.


    If Jiang Chen didn''t want to hide the truth from her, then there was something fishy about it.


    The corner of Mu Yu Ting''s mouth rose. She took a bowl of porridge and placed it in front of her, as if she wanted to taste it.


    The Blue Luan''s heart was immediately lifted high, an uneasy feeling was born in its heart, spreading continuously as it thought to itself: "Young miss can''t be really going to drink this porridge, right? If Miss Jiang had added any poison into this, wouldn''t she be tricked? "


    As she thought about this, the Blue Luan''s hands froze. Her overreaction caught the attention of others.


    Mu Yuting coughed lightly and said, "Blue Luan, what are you hesitating about? Could it be that you''re afraid that your little sister will poison me in this medicinal food? "


    "This servant dares not." Although the Blue Luan still felt that something wasn''t right, it still carried the medicinal food to Mu Qiantang''s room.


    When Jiang Chen saw Mu Yutang pick up the spoon and stir up the medicinal food, his pupils constricted, and he clenched his hand into a fist. It was true that she had poisoned the medicinal food, but only a small amount. Just by drinking this bowl of wine alone, Mu Qiushan would definitely not find anything out of the ordinary, just that ¡­


    Mu Yu Ting was about to put the spoon into her mouth, but she suddenly stopped what she was doing. Her eyebrows slightly knitted together and her expression became somewhat complicated. She carefully sniffed the medicinal food, and her expression became more and more solemn.


    "Elder sister, what happened to you?" Jiang Chen''s heart skipped a beat and he started to worry.


    "Sister, did you add licorice in your porridge?" Mu Yu Ting looked at Jiang Chen Bi Chen with a sharp gaze.


    Jiang Chen nodded his head. He then asked, "What''s wrong with that?" Jiang Chen nodded, "It''s fine, but I can''t tell if it''s true or not." "What''s wrong?" Jiang Chen asked.


    "But my sister added another sweet taste to the medicinal food." Mu Yu Ting''s figure rose a bit, "I''ll let you get rid of all the swelling and dissipate the swelling." It has the effect of treating edema and ascites, but not all of these ailments. "


    "And does my sister know that Gan Zhe is the opposite of the licorice root? If you use it with licorice root, the toxicity will increase. Although little sister uses less and less of the drug, if you consume it for a long time, you will definitely die from chronic poisoning! "


    When he said that, everyone was shocked, they all looked towards Jiang Chen Bi Chen in doubt. The light in Night Jade''s eyes deepened. One must know that this medicinal bowl of food was meant for Mu Taijun to eat. The poison that was added to the bowl was undoubtedly directed at Mu Taijun.


    "Elder sister, I ¡­" "I don''t know ¡­" Jiang Chen''s eyes sparkled, and his tone was filled with shock. He looked completely innocent.


    "Little sister, I''ve seen the recipe for your medicinal porridge, but I didn''t see these two medicines back then." But why did it appear in your congee now? If I don''t find out about this, do you know what kind of consequences it will bring!? " Mu Yu Ting slapped the table heavily, her eyebrows slightly raised.


    "I don''t know either. I''m only responsible for the production of the medicinal ingredients. The matter of the medicinal ingredients was handled by a maid named Mingyu, so I don''t know anything about it."


    Jiang Chenbi lowered her eyes to ponder for a moment before turning her head to order Dong Xuan to bring Mingyu over. She asked, "Speak, who gave you the guts to secretly replace the ingredients?"


    Mingyu made up her mind, but her voice was still trembling with fear, "It''s this servant herself!"

 C70 Contention

    "Grand Lord, that maidservant was dissatisfied with Miss Mu and purposely poisoned her porridge. What do you think of this matter?" Nightfall lowered her eyes and gently placed her hand on Mu Taijun''s shoulder.


    She had just told the Grand Monarch about what had happened in Mu Yu Ting''s courtyard.


    Mingyu readily admitted to her crimes, and Jiang Chenbi easily executed her. But on account of her courage to take responsibility, she ordered that her family be taken care of.


    Mu Taijun closed his eyes. There was no trace of happiness or anger on his face. He muttered to himself, "Was that maid really poisoned because she was dissatisfied?"


    How much abuse would a maid have to endure by Mu Yu Ting before she could have the idea of poisoning her master? If Mu Yu Ting had really done this before, how come there was no news of her at all?


    "Yes, Mingyu did indeed explain it this way." "Mhm." Ning Xuemo nodded slightly. She had followed Mu Taijun all her life, so she could tell that something wasn''t right.


    Every detail in this matter was worth considering. After all, everything seemed too coincidental.


    "Mingyue said that she knew Miss Jiang wanted to demonstrate the art of making medicinal porridge for Miss Mu, so she guessed that Mu Qiuting would go and have a taste of the porridge and use the opportunity to poison her."


    "Although the licorice and Gan Zizai are at odds with each other, because the maidservants don''t serve much, they are not fatal and need to be eaten before they can do anything. If this maidservant really wanted to kill Mu Qiantang, wouldn''t she just directly raise her status? "


    If the maidservant wanted to poison Mu Qiushan to death, how could she guarantee that she would eat the congee everyday? Could it be that she could force Mu Ru Yue to eat it?


    "Maybe she just has this evil heart and doesn''t have the courage to do it? It''s just that I want to give Miss Mu some discomfort, not kill her. " After hesitating for a moment, Night Jade slowly said.


    Mu Taijun slowly opened his eyes, which were sharp. "Even if the servant girl secretly swapped the herbs, how could Jiang Chenbi not know? When she washed the medicinal herbs and boiled them into porridge, did you not even know that the medicinal herbs were not right? "


    Night Jade did not say anything. After all, even she did not believe the reason she had just told him.


    "Hmph, this little servant girl was just pulled out to pay for Jiang Chen Bi Bi." Mu Taijun''s face turned cold, and the majesty in her eyes sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Most likely, Jiang Chen Bi wanted to harm me, and Qiushan Ting knew about this, but she didn''t stop me. Instead, she called you over and had you pass on this matter to me."


    After all, she had spent her entire life in the backyard, so what hadn''t she experienced? Even if they hadn''t experienced it personally, the number of people who had witnessed it couldn''t be counted.


    Mu Taijun sighed and said helplessly, "Late Jade, why do you think they want to learn all this? Do sisters not support each other well? "We have to fight to the death like this and kill each other."


    When she was old, she only wished for the children under her knee to be harmonious, to be able to live a peaceful and happy life, and to have no other requests.


    Seeing the juniors fight like this, Mu Taijun was powerless. There was nothing he could do. He watched as they walked down the same path again and again.


    "Grand Monarch, perhaps things are not as you think. I think Miss Mu is a good person." Nightfall said softly as she thought about Mu Yu Ting''s sincere appearance in the morning.


    After her conversation with the Blue Luan and Mu Yuting in the morning, Night Jade''s heart unconsciously turned to Mu Yuting''s side.


    At that moment, a maidservant hurried in from outside. She bowed and said, "Grand Lord, Miss Mu requests an audience."


    Mu Taijun''s already slightly creased eyebrows scrunched together. She closed her eyes tiredly, feeling uncomfortable. "Call her back. I''m tired today, so I don''t want to deal with all this."


    The reason why Mu Qianyu had come over here today was likely because she wanted to add fuel to the fire by making Jiang Chen look like a jade to her face. And right now, the things she didn''t want to hear the most were these things.


    The maidservant accepted the order and ran out the door in small steps, telling Mu Qiuting about Mu Taijun''s orders.


    Mu Yu Ting wasn''t surprised. She understood that when Mu Taijun heard the news, he must be angry. She lowered her eyes and raised her voice, "Grand Monarch, my granddaughter knows her wrongs. She''s here to apologize to you. I hope that the Grand Lord can meet up with my granddaughter. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s voice was very loud, so much so that even Mu Taijun could hear her clearly from outside. Mu Taijun was stunned. Acknowledge your wrongs?


    "Grand Lord, there are too many people outside now. Young miss is after all, the direct descendant of our Mu Clan. If those servants who love to gossip listen in and advertise everywhere, that wouldn''t be good. It would damage our Mu Estate''s reputation." Although Nightingale was somewhat puzzled by Mu Qiuting''s purpose in coming here, she quickly reacted and comforted her softly.


    Mu Taijun nodded. "Xianyu, call her in to speak."


    Night Jade quickly brought Mu Qiuting in from outside. As soon as they entered, Mu Yu Ting knelt down in front of Mu Taijun, kowtowing heavily and performing a grand bow.


    "Grand Monarch, ever since this matter had occurred, my granddaughter had carefully considered it and realized that she had committed a grave mistake."


    Mu Taijun''s eyes flashed. She looked at Mu Yuting and said coldly, "I don''t know what you did wrong. Tell me everything."


    Mu Taijun had lived for so long, and had seen countless scheming and scheming, but she had never seen someone stand out and apologize for his actions.


    "My granddaughter called Senior Servant over just now. She did indeed do it on purpose. The so-called inviting Senior Servant to taste tea is only for a reason and not a real reason. " Mu Yu Ting lowered her head.


    Mu Taijun nodded, but neither happiness nor anger could be seen. "Mm, continue."


    "My granddaughter knows that the Grand Monarch still has a little sister in his heart. She is just a little disappointed because she did something wrong recently. My granddaughter can''t bear to see the Grand Lord and my younger sister separated because of this. "


    Mu Taijun''s eyebrows creased. The light in his eyes deepened when he looked at Mu Yuting, but he didn''t say anything.


    "The reason my granddaughter called Senior Servant Huang over is because she''s interested in my being a popular person by Grandmother''s side. What I''ve said has a huge impact on the Grand Monarch." Mu Yu Ting lowered her head, showing a bit of guilt and self-blame.


    "So you called Nightjade over to persuade her to let go of her grudge and make peace?" Mu Taijun finally spoke, but her voice was calm, so it was hard to tell what she was thinking.


    "Yes, your granddaughter intentionally took advantage of your sister''s time while she was preparing a medicinal meal for the Emperor to call you over silently. She wants to see your painstaking efforts, so she can come back and say a few words to you."


    Mu Yu Ting looked up at Mu Taijun. Her body was trembling slightly and her tone was extremely sincere. But soon, she lowered her eyes again, looking uneasy.


    "However, my granddaughter did not expect that my younger sister would do such a thing and cause a mishap. Instead, my original plan was disturbed."

 C71 What a Fool

    After saying this, Mu Qiuting lowered her head, as if she was seriously reflecting on her own fault.


    Mu Taijun looked at Mu Yu Ting with a serious expression, not showing any sign of grief or happiness. She didn''t say anything and only quietly stared at Mu Yuting, thinking about what she had said in her heart.


    "Mu Yuting, answer me honestly. Was what you said true?" The Grand Lord lowered his voice, but that neither fast nor slow voice made everyone''s heart tighten.


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyes remained lowered, her expression calm, and she said in a tone that was neither humble nor arrogant, "Granddaughter swears to the Grand Emperor that every word that granddaughter said earlier was from the bottom of her heart. If Grandmother doesn''t believe me, Granddaughter can swear. "


    At this moment, Mu Yu Ting raised her gaze and looked fixedly at Mu Taijun, making eye contact with her for a while.


    Mu Yu Ting''s hand, which was hidden in her sleeve, was tightly clenched into a fist. Her palm was ice-cold.


    Mu Taijun remained silent. She still did not believe Mu Qiusheng''s words. After all, this idea was too different from what she had guessed just now. It was also too different from her previous image of Mu Qiusheng.


    However, Mu Yu Ting''s expression didn''t seem like she was lying.


    Mu Taijun tilted her head to the side and looked at Nightjade with a questioning expression.


    After following the matriarch for so many years, she naturally understood her meaning. She nodded, took a step forward, and spoke softly, "Sovereign, this servant feels that Miss Mu isn''t lying. This servant has spoken to her servant in the courtyard, and it''s the same as what she said."


    Mu Taijun nodded and closed her eyes in thought for a moment. Then, she looked at Mu Luting once again. The sharp look in her eyes had disappeared. "Evening Jade, go and help her up."


    Mu Yu Ting was overjoyed upon hearing his words. She understood that he believed her. However, she still maintained a respectful expression on her face, as if she was still blaming herself.


    "Qiantang, I won''t pursue this matter any further. It can be considered turning the page, but you still have to be careful in the future. I don''t want to hear about this sort of thing happening again." Mu Taijun sighed, her expression calming down.


    Mu Qiuting walked up and sat down beside Mu Taijun as usual, her small face filled with seriousness. "Yes. Next time, before I, Mu Yuting, speak good words for my little sister, you must be on your guard. Don''t make things difficult for me!"


    Mu Taijun was stunned. She looked at Mu Qiantang''s black eyes that were shining. She didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. This girl usually seemed to be quite smart, but why did she seem so silly at this time? Could it be that she couldn''t even tell that someone was trying to frame her?


    "You can''t have the heart to harm others, but you can''t let your guard down. There are some things that you don''t want to do, but they can be blamed on you. "


    Even though Mu Taijun''s body was strong and healthy, he was still a bit old. His mood fluctuated a bit, but he could not catch his breath. Nightingale hastily ordered her maidservant to pour a cup of tea for the Grand Emperor.


    Mu Yu Ting blinked and a look of confusion flashed in her eyes, "I understand this logic, but why did Grandmother mention it to me at this time? Is it related to this matter? "


    Mu Taijun was originally sipping her tea, but after hearing Mu Qiuting''s words, she almost choked on her tea. She gazed at Mu Qiantang''s eyes for a few seconds. She saw that there was nothing unusual about it and it didn''t seem like she was lying. Helplessness rose in her heart. The anger that had just been suppressed seemed to be provoked once again.


    "Qiushan Ting, have you ever thought about why Chen Bi would be so attentive and help you this time? Moreover, why did she do it so coincidentally and even do something to the things you wanted to give me?"


    These words of hers were especially obvious. She was just about to directly tell Jiang Chen about the fact that Jiang Chen was harboring evil intentions in his heart and wanted to frame Mu Qiuting.


    "Isn''t it because of our sisterhood that my sister helped me?" The puzzled expression on Mu Qiuting''s face became even more obvious. "As for this matter, it''s definitely just a coincidence!"


    Mu Taijun looked at Mu Yuting with a disappointed gaze. She actually couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    She really didn''t know whether to say that she was too na?ve and believed that everyone in the world was kind. Or should she say that she was too stupid and didn''t have any other doubts towards the actions of others?


    Xiao Yu was startled and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. She noticed that Mu Taijun''s expression wasn''t right, so she hurried over to help him. She said meaningfully, "Young Mistress has never suspected anyone else before, right?"


    Mu Yu Ting hesitated for a second, but quickly shook her head, "I believe in my sister. The relationship between sister and me is so good, why would you think of ways to harm me? It must be that Mammy is overthinking things. "


    When Nightfall saw how certain Mu Yu Ting was, his face was full of seriousness, as if he was unwavering in his determination. He suddenly didn''t know how to start.


    Mu Taijun had originally hoped that her grandson would be more honest and less distracting, but after this conversation with Mu Lutong ¡­ His previous thoughts immediately changed.


    It turned out that it was not good to be too naive and too trusting of others made him a fool! How could she have such a granddaughter? Even if she was killed by others, no one knew.


    "I''m tired, so I won''t waste my time talking to you anymore. Go back to your courtyard and think about what I''ve said today." Mu Taijun rubbed his glabella and felt his heart being blocked by Mu Yuting.


    Mu Yu Ting was a little surprised, as if she didn''t understand what Mu Taijun was saying. "Then Grand Master should rest well. Your granddaughter will come to see you tomorrow."


    As soon as she walked out of Mu Taijun''s courtyard, the pure and innocent expression on Mu Qianyu''s face completely disappeared. She turned around and looked in the direction of Mu Taijun, a faint smile hanging at the corner of her mouth.


    The Grand Lord is a wise man, after all. He sees through everything." It was a rare fortune for her to be able to point out such a similar method to Jiang Chen and make her live in a place like Jiang Chen''s.


    Just as Mu Yuting left, Mu Taijun choked on her anger a few times. Night Jade quickly patted her back to help ease her anger.


    "There''s no need to be so angry, it might not be a bad thing for Miss to be so simple." She comforted him slowly.


    "It''s not a bad thing?" "She grew up in the backyard of this mansion, but she didn''t have any intention of defending herself against others. This is the act of courting death."


    "Didn''t the Grand Master still hope for Miss to obtain more innocence and less scheming? Why did she change her mind now?" A trace of a smile flashed across Nightfall''s eyes. The Grand Monarch really did care about Mu Yuting.


    If the grand emperor still didn''t like Miss Mu, he wouldn''t be angered by her lack of comprehension and worry.


    "There''s a limit to everything, it''s not good if you''re too naive." The matriarch shook her head, a look of worry flashing across her eyes.


    "Then what does the Grand Master intend to do with Miss Jiang? Are we still going to let her continue like this?"


    Mu Taijun''s eyes darkened. He snorted coldly. "Send someone to keep an eye on her. Don''t let her cause any more trouble."

 C72 Hit Hard

    "Elder sister, this is today''s new medicinal cuisine. Hurry and bring it over to the matriarch." Jiang Chen said with a smile on his face, trying his best to suppress the disgust in his heart.


    Currently, she had to cook medicine and food for Mu Yu Ting everyday, and the firewood in the kitchen was of poor quality and extremely difficult. It required a large amount of time every time.


    Although the weather was autumn, it was still extremely sultry. If he stayed in the kitchen for a long time, his body would naturally sweat.


    No matter how many times she took a shower, the smell of the firewood on her body would not be cleansed.


    "Mm, thank you little sister." Mu Yu Ting patted her animal shoulder in gratitude and secretly exerted her strength.


    Jiang Chenbi was in so much pain that her arms became unstable. The medicinal food in her hands spilled a little bit, and the scalding soup made her hands turn red.


    "Hey, why are you so careless, sister?" A nervous expression appeared on Mu Qiuting''s face. "Little sister, your skin is tender and tender, what do we do if you get a blister? Dongping, you still aren''t going to take your young miss to have a cold compress?"


    Only then did Dong Ping recover from his shock. He hastily brought Jiang Chen Bi back to Bi Luoxuan.


    "Miss, since you''ve given up on your plan, why did you still come here to help Mu Yu Ting make medicinal food?" Dong Xuan looked at Jiang Chen''s tofu like white hands that had a large blister on them. She was on the verge of tears.


    Jiang Chenbi gasped in shock from the pain, and said with a dark expression: "Since I''ve already agreed to help her, how can I go back on my word now? Wouldn''t this arouse the suspicion of others? "


    He didn''t expect that not only would she not poison Mu Taijun and Mu Yuting, but she would be the one to take the risk. It really wasn''t a good deal.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t mind as she brought the medicinal porridge back to Mu Taijun''s room.


    At first, Mu Taijun was quite happy to see her granddaughter, but after seeing the bowl of porridge, all her happiness vanished like smoke into thin air. The more she looked, the angrier she got.


    Mu Yu Ting acted as if she hadn''t noticed anything. She chatted with Mu Taijun for a while before leaving, carrying a bowl of fresh congee the next day.


    "Night Jade, quickly take that bowl of porridge out and pour it for me!" When Mu Taijun saw Mu Yu Ting walk out of the courtyard, she coldly snorted. Her expression was extremely ugly.


    Nightfall saw Mu Taijun''s childish actions and shook his head in amusement. "Yes."


    "Say, how stupid is Mu Yuting? If someone really wanted to harm her, then she wouldn''t know." Even after the matter was exposed last time, she still doesn''t know how to be on guard. She hasn''t learned the slightest bit of the Yu clan''s thinking. "


    Mu Taijun''s anger, which she had just suppressed in front of Mu Lutong, completely exploded out at this moment. The maidservants in the room didn''t even dare to breathe loudly.


    "Grand Monarch, the young miss is still young and has yet to leave the pavilion. Furthermore, with the protection of father and brother, perhaps she has a pure mind?" Night Jade placed the emptied bowl on the table and walked up to Mu Taijun''s back.


    Mu Ru Yue could be considered to have some ability. She had never seen anyone that could infuriate the Emperor to such an extent.


    "Hmph." Mu Taijun gave a cold snort. "To think that you would speak up for her. If it were anyone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even know how to laugh at her."


    When Mu Taijun saw the porcelain bowl, her expression darkened.


    "Although it is good that Miss is kind-hearted, you should not go overboard. "Looks like I''ll need the Grand Monarch''s guidance and care in the future." A faint smile appeared in Nightfall''s eyes. It was rare for her to see such an expression on the grand emperor''s face.


    In the past, when he was with Jiang Chen, he had been very excited, but in the end, he was still indifferent. Some things, no matter how she did them, didn''t seem to matter. And right now, the Grand Lord no longer had this sort of emotion towards Mu Qiantang.


    "With her brain, even if I had the power to transcend the heavens, I still wouldn''t be able to guide her back." Even though Mu Taijun''s words were full of disdain, if one listened carefully, they would be able to detect the tenderness within the words.


    The latter spoke as if she was coaxing a child, "How can that be? No matter how dull a person is, as long as they go through the broadcast, they would be able to understand everything."


    Mu Taijun''s tensed face immediately relaxed. She patted the back of Night Jade''s hand and said, "You''re the best at coaxing me. You deserve to be by my side for so long."


    On the other side, Mu Yuting, who had been called too simple-minded, was on her way back to the courtyard. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but rise, revealing her happy mood.


    "Miss, your acting is really good. You actually managed to hide from a person like the Grand Lord." The Blue Luan used a gaze of worship as it looked at Mu Qiuting.


    The expression on the Blue Luan''s face quickly turned hesitant. It fidgeted with the hem of its clothes uneasily. "It''s just that Miss, you lied to the Grand Lord like this. Do you feel bad about it?"


    Mu Yu Ting''s feet stopped, and she nearly twisted her leg due to her sudden reproach.


    This servant girl was getting bolder and bolder. She had just been beaten up not long ago and now she actually dared to teach her a lesson.


    "Blue Luan, how can your eyes be so shallow?" "I am thinking for the Grand Monarch''s sake. If she were to be kept in the dark by Jiang Chen, she might be poisoned again!"


    Mu Yu Ting spoke with a face full of righteousness, causing the Blue Luan to be stunned.


    "Hua Ting." Suddenly, a faint voice was heard, causing Mu Yuting to turn around in shock.


    "Brother?" Mu Yu Ting looked at the scholarly man in front of her. A trace of surprise flashed in her eyes, "Why are you here? Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to the Grand Lord''s place. Why did you come from there just now?" Mu Changqing raised his eyebrows. The news of his younger sister becoming the most popular person in the Mu Taijun Courtyard had spread like wildfire.


    "Yes." Mu Yu Ting nodded and looked at the probing look in Mu Chang Qing''s eyes. She didn''t know why, but she suddenly had a strange feeling and her tone became much weaker.


    However, Mu Yu Ting quickly thought about it and realized that she hadn''t done anything wrong. She didn''t need to feel guilty, so she restrained the emotions in her heart and tried her best to remain calm.


    "I heard you''ve been going to Grandmother''s quite often lately." Mu Chang Qing''s gaze turned heavy as he looked at Mu Yu Ting, his words carrying a trace of profoundness.


    "Isn''t that why I tried to make up for my relationship with my grandmother when I realized that I had made so many mistakes? "What, brother, you have a problem with all this?"


    "You know how to make up for your relationship with your grandmother, but what about your relationship with your mother?" Mu Zhangqing paused for a moment. "We just made up not too long ago, so why aren''t you going to visit her now?"


    Mu Yu Ting lowered her head slightly. She recalled the conversation she heard at the entrance, and her heart ached. She didn''t say anything, and the air immediately became quiet.


    Mu Zhangqing let out a light sigh and caressed her hair, "Qiantang, go and see your mother. She misses you ¡­"

 C73 Resolving Contradictions

    Mu Zhangqing''s words were like a stone thrown into Mu Yuting''s heart, causing ripples that would be difficult to calm down.


    How could she miss her mother? It was just that everything she had heard and heard that day had too much of an impact on her. She was momentarily at a loss as to what kind of expression she should use to see the clear night.


    "Qianting, although this brother doesn''t understand what happened between you and mom," Qiushan Jun said. But I can tell you one thing for sure, Mother loves you, and everything she does will definitely not harm you. "


    Mu Zhangqing saw that even though Mu Yu Ting''s face was calm, her hands, which were resting by her side, were trembling. He sighed in his heart.


    "Brother ¡­" Mu Yu Ting raised her head to look at Mu Chang Qing, but before she finished speaking, she stopped.


    Perhaps it was out of her mother''s good intentions, but the other day she had believed in Madame Jiang and had agreed to let her apologize to Jiang Chen in front of everyone. This matter had caused her to be unable to let go of her heart.


    "Lan Ting, don''t let your heart only be suspicious. If you have any questions, contact your mother. I believe it will be useful."


    It was unknown what sort of sin had been created between Yu Qing and Mu Luting, but it had caused the two of them to have a huge conflict as mother and daughter.


    Saying so, Mu Zhangqing turned around and left.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at his back as he disappeared into the distance. She was startled. ''Open my mouth?''


    Night gradually descended, and orange rays of light constantly dyed the sky.


    "Miss, why have you come?" Cui Yan looked at Mu Yu Ting, who was standing at the entrance of the courtyard, and her eyes flashed with surprise and joy.


    Ever since Mu Yu Ting stopped looking at Yu Qing Ye, Yu Qing Ye''s expression changed drastically.


    "Cui Yan, is Mother inside?" Mu Yu Ting took a deep breath, trying hard to make her expression look calmer.


    Cui Yan hastily led Mu Yu Ting into the room. Seeing Yu Qing Jing sitting by the window, a myriad of emotions surged in her heart.


    After only a few days of not seeing him, Yu Qingye had become somewhat thin. He calmly looked out of the window. The warm, multicolored light lightly scattered on her face, making her expression especially gentle.


    "Mother." Mu Yu Ting called out softly after a moment.


    Although her voice was soft, it was especially loud in this quiet room. Every word was clearly heard by Qing Wan.


    Yu Qingcheng''s back stiffened and his body visibly paused. It was as if he had been struck by lightning. He slowly turned around and looked at Mu Yuting, disbelief evident in his eyes. "Yutang, why are you here?"


    She wanted to believe that she wasn''t a sensitive person, but after Mu Qiushan hadn''t seen her for a week, her heart immediately panicked.


    The lonely moments from before had flooded into her mind, almost drowning her. Ever since Mu Yu Ting had started to happily laugh under her knees, she had almost forgotten how she had lived her previous life.


    Her heart felt as if it had been dug up to its most important part. An indescribable feeling of emptiness welled up in her heart, as if a myriad of insects were gnawing away at her heart.


    "Mom, your daughter has not come to see you for a long time, so she came to take a look." Mu Yu Ting''s eyes were lowered, and there was a trace of awkwardness in her expression.


    She was afraid that Yu Qing party would mention asking her to apologize to Jiang Chenbi, and she was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to control her feelings and would end up messing with her again.


    Yu Qingye nodded. She seemed to have noticed Mu Qiushan''s uneasiness, and the excitement in her heart slowly faded. She didn''t know what to say.


    The air once again fell into silence, and awkward emotions flowed between the two of them.


    "Mother." Mu Kuuting made up her mind over and over again. She raised her eyes to look at Yu Qingye, her eyes filled with determination. "Your daughter would like to ask you a question."


    Yu Qingwen was stunned for a moment, but quickly nodded her head, indicating that she should continue.


    "Does mother really think that my daughter is wrong about Jiang Chen Bi?" Do you really think that your daughter should apologize to Jiang Chen Bi? " There were faint tears flashing in Mu Qiuting''s eyes. She didn''t like the feeling of not being trusted by her family at all.


    Even though she could be incomparably strong when she bumped into others, she could not be strong in front of her family. She was forever like a child begging for their forgiveness and support.


    "It was obviously Jiang Chen Bi Bi''er who wanted to hurt her daughter again and again. Was it wrong for her daughter to just counterattack?"


    As Mu Yu Ting spoke, her words were choked with sobs. Hearing her words, Qing Wan felt a pinch in her heart, as if she had been ruthlessly stabbed.


    So it turned out that Yuchang had heard her conversation with Madame Jiang that day! But she didn''t seem to listen to him, and so she was misunderstood.


    Yu Qingwan slowly let out a breath of relief in her heart, as long as she undid it, it would be fine, "Qiutang, Mother believes in you. Mother never asked you to kneel down and apologize to Jiang Chenbi. "


    Mu Yu Ting was stunned. "But that day ¡­"


    "That day, mother told Madame Jiang that if you want our family''s Qiantang to apologize to Jiang Chen Bi, then you must first receive the corresponding apology from Jiang Chen Bi Bi."


    Yu Qing Wan said this and hugged Mu Yu Ting, patting her gently on the back. "Yu Qing Ting, mother has always believed in you. I definitely won''t let you suffer grievances because of others."


    It seemed that she was really old, and cared more and more about the care and care of her children.


    Mu Yu Ting''s mind stirred, and an apologetic feeling filled her heart. It turned out that she had misunderstood, causing Yu Qingye to suffer for nothing over the past few days.


    "Mother, I''m sorry. Your daughter will never suspect you like this ever again."


    Yu Qingwan shook her head, her eyes as gentle as water, and changed the topic. "Qiantang, I heard from Chang Ren that you''ve stirred up some trouble at Mu Taijun''s place recently. Is it true that he''s angry at you?"


    Yu Qingwai knew that Mu Taijun didn''t like her, and similarly, she didn''t like the children she gave birth to. If Mu Yu Ting really angered Mu Taijun, then there wouldn''t be any good outcome for her.


    "Mother, don''t worry. The one who angered the Emperor was not me, but Jiang Chen Bi Bi." Mu Yu Ting thought of this matter and couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. Her brows were filled with craftiness.


    Following that, Mu Yu Ting told Yu Qingye everything that had happened recently.


    Yu Qingwan, who was originally frowning, gradually relaxed after hearing Mu Yuting''s explanation. Her tensed heart also relaxed.


    She had originally been worried that Mu Qianyu would be drawn into this whirlpool, causing Taijun to be unhappy. She hadn''t thought that it would be the opposite. Furthermore, it sounded like Mu Qianyu was extremely fond of her, so she didn''t seem to have been affected by her.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter is already so old. She will definitely take good care of herself." Mu Yu Ting buried her head in Qing Ye''s arms, her voice sounded like she was acting coquettishly.


    Yu Qing Wan gently caressed Mu Yu Ting''s head. The empty space in her heart from a while ago had finally been repaired.


    Yu Qingye''s eyes flashed with a trace of gratification. Mu Qiushan being able to do all of this and doing it so flawlessly undoubtedly proved to him that her power was strong enough to take charge of itself.


    For some reason, her eyes suddenly began to tear up. "That''s right, we''ve grown up. Mom doesn''t need to worry anymore."

 C74 Bargaining

    By the time Mu Yu Ting returned to the Rain Pavilion from the night, the night was already dark.


    She asked the Blue Luan to help her remove the various pearl hairpins on her head and simply tied her black hair behind her head. He took off his outer garment and, wearing only a shirt, leaned on the couch to read a medical book.


    When the Blue Luan saw Mu Yuting''s thin clothes, it was a bit worried in its heart. "Miss, it''s already the end of autumn and the weather is chilly. Would you catch a cold like this?"


    "Nope." Mu Yu Ting''s gaze was still on the book as she said, "Blue Luan, you can leave now. I won''t trouble you to do the rest of the work."


    Although the Blue Luan was still worried, she had been by Mu Luan''s side for a long time. She already knew what her temperament was. Knowing that she had already spoken, it was very difficult for her to change her mind.


    Not long after the Blue Luan left, another black shadow suddenly jumped down from the beam. It respectfully kneeled in front of Mu Yuting and said, "Miss Mu."


    The man''s voice wasn''t loud, but in this quiet room, it suddenly sounded exceptionally ear-piercing.


    Mu Yu Ting suddenly felt her heart slow down by half a beat when she heard this sound. Why would this man suddenly appear in her room? Furthermore, he had entered without even saying a word!


    Do you know that people can scare people to death!


    When Mu Yu Ting saw the person kneeling in front of her, all the fear and unease in her heart instantly turned into anger. She frowned slightly: "Ying, why did you suddenly come out? I have not called you! "


    The Shadow General lowered his body to the ground and said in a low voice, "My apologies."


    The silhouette didn''t wait for Mu Qiushan to react before swiftly moving, extending a hand towards the back of her neck. Mu Yu Ting was alarmed. She subconsciously wanted to dodge to the side, but before she could move far, she was knocked unconscious.


    The shadow skillfully carried Mu Lutong on his shoulder, gently tapped the ground with the tip of his foot, and jumped out of the window. The black figure quickly concealed itself in the darkness of the night, disappearing without a trace.


    Within the palace, high walls separated different worlds.


    "Mistress, Miss Mu is here." The silhouette carried Mu Yu Ting as he knelt in front of the man with a respectful expression on his face.


    Xiao Cheng wore an ink-black robe with delicate, dark-red lines embroidered on it. His hair was not tied up, and it was left unbound behind his head. As the night breeze blew, it added to his bewitching charm.


    "Yes." Xiao Xian turned around and looked at Mu Yuting, who was unconscious on the back of Shadow. The corner of his mouth lifted into a beautiful curve, and his eyes flashed.


    He stretched out his hand and scooped up Mu Yu Ting. Because she was still unconscious, Mu Yu Ting''s entire body was exceptionally soft, as if she had no bones. She collapsed into his arms.


    Ying Ji had eyes. Seeing this scene, he knew that he shouldn''t stay here any longer, so he slowly walked out of the room.


    "Why, when I''m awake, I look just like a cat. Why does it look so different when I''m asleep?" The smile on Xiao Cheng''s face became even wider as he looked at Mu Yuting with great interest.


    If Mu Yu Ting hadn''t lost her will and couldn''t hear these words, she would have scolded Xiao Chong hundreds of times in her heart.


    The moonlight was like water, the clear and bright light penetrated the thin window paper and gently sprinkled into the room. The white skin of Mu Qiushan, who was exposed to the sky, appeared especially soft under the light.


    Looking at her neck, Xiao Zhen''s eyes darkened. He took a bite and carefully sucked her blood. He felt that the restlessness in his heart had slowly subsided.


    Mu Yu Ting was awakened by the stabbing pain. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Xiao Chen''s magnified face in the depths of her eyes.


    The feeling of the blood slowly flowing out of her body made her somewhat muddle-headed mind immediately clear up, and her pupils abruptly constricted. She had been knocked out by Shadow and brought here to help Xiao Chen drink blood!


    As her blood slowly drained away, she felt her body gradually soften, as if her strength was slowly being stripped away from her.


    "Xiao Xian!" Mu Yuting was anxious. If he continued to absorb this medicine, she would definitely die from excessive blood loss! Damn it, she had been reborn, and she didn''t want to die under this fellow''s mouth before taking revenge!


    Her strong desire to live supported Mu Qiantang. For a moment, she did not care about her status or etiquette. She immediately stretched out her hand and tried to push away Xiao Chen''s imprisonment.


    However, Xiao Chen did not pay attention to Mu Qiantang''s struggles. His eyes were dark, and his expression was a little abnormal. His breathing was especially hurried, and he seemed to have lost his rationality.


    Mu Yuting became even more flustered, and increased her strength to push him. She began to use her hands and feet, "Xiao Chen, let go of me! If you suck me to death this time, what are you going to do next month? "


    The harder Mu Yu Ting hammered, the tighter Xiao Chen''s grip tightened around her waist. Mu Yu Ting was in pain and felt as if the man in front of her was about to tear her apart.


    Mu Yu Ting steeled her heart and immediately used all her strength to leave and point at the acupuncture point on his waist. Although she had lost a lot of strength from the loss of blood, this trick still worked.


    When Xiao Chen''s hand loosened, Mu Qiantang was overjoyed and hurriedly took the chance to escape from his imprisonment. However, because his legs were weak, he felt a sense of helplessness after taking only a few steps, causing him to fall into a chair.


    Xiao Chen shook his body, but he quickly stabilized his body and leaned against the wall to support his forehead. His breathing became more hurried, as if he was trying his best to quell the uneasiness in his heart.


    His originally neatly combed black hair appeared somewhat disheveled, adding to his unruly aura.


    The air suddenly quieted down, leaving only the sound of their breathing, gradually calming down.


    Xiao Chen raised his eyes to look at Mu Qiuting, who was sitting on the chair. Her eyes were bright, and the madness from before had already disappeared without a trace. "I don''t know why, but I suddenly lost control ¡­"


    He looked at his palm and a trace of self-mockery flashed across his eyes.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t reply. Her face was as pale as paper. The fine beads of sweat had already dyed most of her clothes on her back.


    "This King will try his best to restrain himself from allowing a situation that happened a few days to occur again." Xiao Xian''s expression quickly returned to normal. He had changed back into his usual calm and carefree look, as if he didn''t care about anything at all.


    "But what if Your Highness doesn''t have any?" Mu Yu Ting raised her gaze to meet his eyes, her heart full of lingering fear.


    If she had inhaled a few more minutes just now, she would have been dead on the spot! She had not yet avenged her great hatred, so how could she let herself die in such a pathetic manner?


    Thinking up to here, she tightened her grip around her waist. She definitely could not let this situation happen again. She could not afford such an accident.


    "Your Highness, let''s make an exchange." Mu Yuting stared at Xiao Chen indifferently, "I will develop a pill to suppress the Gu in your body, but from now on, you cannot absorb my blood. What do you think?"

 C75 Sick

    Mu Yu Ting and Xiao Hong looked at each other, their eyes filled with unquestionable confidence.


    Xiao Cheng was surprised for a moment, but quickly recovered from his shock and asked instead of answering, "How confident are you in this matter?"


    He did not want to make a meaningless transaction. If Mu Qiushan was unable to produce the pill that he had promised, then there was no need to bring up this transaction.


    "Ten." Mu Yu Ting''s voice was not loud, but it was powerful and sonorous, "Even if it doesn''t have ten points, I will make it ten points."


    She could not allow herself to fail on this matter, or else she would lose her life. She was just a normal person, just a disappointment to the Prince of Argent Blood! How could his body withstand such torments every month?


    Xiao Xian was silent for a long time. She looked into Mu Yuting''s eyes, and when she saw her black eyes, which were as bright as the starry sky, her heart moved, "Since you said that, then this king will naturally agree." I just hope that Miss Mu will not go back on her word. "


    Mu Yuting''s lips curved up slightly, "Your Highness, don''t worry. I definitely won''t let Your Highness down."


    The windows of the house were not closed yet. The cool breeze of the night blew over, causing Mu Qiantang to shiver from the cold. She lowered her head to look, only to realize that she was only wearing a thin undergarment!


    Because of the previous fight, the middle garment was still somewhat loose and loose, giving off a unique feeling.


    Mu Yu Ting''s face turned red: "Your Royal Highness, even if you want me to come over in the future, can you tell me to change my clothes before setting me up?"


    ''Ying Ying''s method of attacking without saying a word. ''She would have to be extremely careful in the future, or else, she would appear in front of Xiao Chen in a sorry state.


    "Cough, cough." Xiao Chen coughed lightly. It was obvious that he was somewhat embarrassed. "Don''t worry, Miss Mu. This King will make him pay more attention next time."


    "However, Miss Mu." A trace of a smile flashed through Xiao Chen''s eyes. He walked closer to Mu Yuting and said, "Don''t worry. No matter how dressed you are, I won''t be the slightest bit interested in you."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s teasing eyes, Mu Qiuting''s heart began to blaze with anger. She wanted to slap the person in front of her to death, but the thought lingered in her mind.


    How could there be such a hateful person in this world!


    "It is already late in the night, and the Prince''s goal has been achieved. I wonder if I can be sent back?" Even though Mu Yu Ting had already done her best to restrain herself, there was still an unconcealable anger in her words.


    "Shadow!" Xiao Cheng retracted the smile in his eyes and said, "Send Miss Mu back."


    The shadow quickly appeared in front of Mu Yu Ting. It was as silent as if it really was a shadow.


    "Yes, Mistress." Shadow looked at Mu Yu Ting, and his heart began to hesitate. He didn''t know if he should knock her out again.


    Looking at his hesitant appearance, Mu Yu Ting couldn''t help but feel amused and angry at the same time. "I won''t struggle. I won''t trouble you to knock me out."


    The silhouette''s body froze for a moment, but he quickly stepped forward and skillfully sent Mu Qiantang back to the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    However, when they arrived at their destination, the silhouette was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, it closely followed her at a distance of one meter.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t like the feeling of being watched and felt goosebumps all over her body. She rubbed her nose and turned to look at the man in black behind her. Helplessly, she asked, "Since you''ve already completed your mission, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "Your Highness has instructed me that I am not to leave the side of Miss until the antidote has been concocted." The shadow''s voice was cold, without a trace of emotion.


    Mu Yu Ting felt a headache coming on. She rubbed her temples and looked at the silhouette at the side. Helpless, he could only put aside the other things he was doing and focus all his attention on his medical skills, hoping to find a way to touch the blood Gu.


    It looked like she would need some time before she could get rid of this kind of life.


    The sky in the east gradually turned white, and as the sky slowly brightened, the melodious cry of a bird began to resound from the branches of the courtyard.


    However, the morning''s intoxicating tranquility did not last for more than a few minutes before it was broken by a series of chaotic noises.


    "Miss! "Miss!" Hearing the maidservants'' shouts outside, Mu Qiuting slightly frowned. She glanced to her side and sure enough, her figure was nowhere to be seen.


    "What is it?" Mu Yu Ting was holding onto a set of medical skills as she coldly looked at Dong Ping who was standing in front of her, gasping for breath. Behind her was the anxious Blue Luan, seemingly trying to dissuade her.


    "Miss, please save our Miss!" Dongping''s eyes were like two walnuts crying, her voice still choked with sobs.


    Surprise flashed through Mu Qiuting''s heart for a moment, but she quickly returned to normal. She didn''t pay attention to what kind of trouble this Jiang Chen had created for her.


    "Blue Luan, bring my medical kit." Mu Yu Ting stood up from her seat and her eyes dimmed. She wanted to go and see what Jiang Chen was up to.


    By the time Mu Yu Ting had finished washing her face and was bringing her medicine case to the Bi Luo Xuan, the servant girl was already standing at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart was slightly moved. It seemed that even Mu Taijun and the rest had arrived. However, it was true that something important had happened to Jiang Chen since he was able to make Dong Ping come and ask for her in such a flustered manner.


    As a guest of the Mu residence, she would naturally be taken seriously even if she did not like him when faced with such an important problem.


    Mu Yu Ting hadn''t even stepped into Luo Bi Xuan when she hastily rushed out of the room with Madame Jiang''s expression on. His clothes were in disarray and anxiety was written all over his face. The moment she saw Mu Yu Ting, her eyes lit up like a drowning person seeing a floating log of wood.


    "Qianting, I''m begging you. Bi''er is your little sister after all. For the sake of you two sisters, you must save her!" Madame Jiang pulled at Mu Qiantang''s sleeve as she spoke hastily.


    "I know that Yan Bi is young and insensible. She has done many wrong things. But she doesn''t have any ill intentions, you are a magnanimous, good child, you definitely won''t let me off, right! "


    As Madame Jiang spoke, a hint of a smile flashed past her eyes, which were covered by her tattered hair. It was accompanied by a thick sense of sarcasm.


    Hearing Madame Jiang''s plea, the maids standing by the side began to whisper to each other. After all, her words were too easily misunderstood!


    As Mu Yu Ting listened to the discussion of the maids around her, she keenly caught the mockery in Lady Jiang''s eyes. Her heart slightly stirred. She had already guessed what she was going to do and inwardly sneered.


    They had become mother and daughter, Jiang Chen had truly given his all to kill her every day!


    "Lady Jiang, it''s not that I don''t want to see your sister." Mu Yu Ting shrugged her shoulders. With a helpless expression and a hint of ridicule in her voice, she said, "But if you continue to block me like this and don''t let me go, then maybe something will really happen to little sister."

 C76 Cold Poison

    As soon as Mu Yu Ting entered the room, she felt a pressure pressing down on her. She lowered her head and surveyed her surroundings, only to see that Mu Taijun and Yu Qing Ye were both present.


    After saluting them, Mu Yutang quickly walked up and sat beside Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s bed, carefully observing her expression.


    Her face was flushed, but her lips were slightly pale. Her originally charming face was now filled with a morbid sickness. The broken hair on her forehead was drenched in cold sweat, sticking closely to her skin.


    Perhaps because she felt Mu Yu Ting''s arrival, Jiang Chen opened her eyes slowly. Her eyes were filled with fatigue: "Elder sister ¡­ ¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting frowned slightly. She was shocked; could it be that Jiang Chen was really sick this time? However, in just a single day, how could she be in such a state?


    Mu Yu Ting suppressed the confusion in her heart and held Jiang Chen''s hand. She said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, little sister. I will take your pulse. With me here, you won''t have any problems!"


    Jiang Chenbi slowly closed her eyes and slightly nodded her head. She did not say anything, as if she was too weak to even have the strength to speak.


    Mu Yu Ting lightly placed her hand on Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s wrist and closed her eyes to cut her pulse.


    After a long while, she opened her eyes with a hint of understanding and ridicule in them. She thought that something was wrong with Jiang Chen, but she didn''t expect it to be like this.


    However, to be able to do it for her own purposes, Jiang Chen felt that it was very fitting with Jiang Chen''s personality.


    "Don''t worry little sister, you just caught a cold." I''ll give you a prescription, and you can take it for a few weeks, you know. " Mu Yu Ting reached out her hand to tuck in Jiang Chen Bi''s blanket.


    Jiang Chen said with a trembling voice as he looked gratefully at Mu Yuting: "Really? Then little sister will thank big sister. "As long as elder sister is willing to help, little sister''s disease will definitely heal up."


    She had thought that Mu Yu Ting''s medical skills were amazing, but she hadn''t expected it to be so mediocre. He really couldn''t tell what was going on at all. It really made her worry for nothing.


    Mu Yu Ting held her hand tightly. The concern in her eyes deepened, "Alright, little sister. Rest more. I''ll go and write the prescription for you."


    The corner of Jiang Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile, "Yes, sorry to trouble you, sister."


    Mu Yu Ting packed the medicine box, got up and opened the curtain covering the bed, then walked out.


    "Lan Ting, how is Bi''er now?" When Madame Jiang saw Mu Qiantang walk out, she hurriedly stepped forward and held her hand. With a sorrowful expression on her face, she asked, "Is her illness well?"


    Madam Jiang''s hand, which was tightly clasped around Mu Baiting''s, was in some pain. A large area of her white wrist had been squeezed red. It was as if what she was holding was not Mu Yuting''s wrist, but tofu.


    "Qian''er, you are worried that I will understand, but you must not act rashly. It''s better to let go of Baiting''s hand first. " When Yu Qing Ye saw this, his eyes were filled with heartache. However, considering the relationship between the two of them, it was not easy to wake them up.


    Only now did Madame Jiang let go of her hand as if she had just awoken from a dream. With an apologetic expression, she said, "Zhu Ting, I was just too anxious earlier. I hope that you don''t take it to heart."


    Mu Yu Ting rubbed her wrist and snorted coldly in her heart. Although Madame Jiang looked sincere on the surface, it was unknown how she was scolding her in her heart! He was probably regretting why he did not exert himself earlier.


    "Madam''s emotions are naturally understandable. It''s just that I''m too worried about my sister, which is why I''m in a temporary position of power. I am not a petty person, how could I possibly take this to heart? "


    "Baiting, I just went in to look at Sunset Clouds. I saw something wrong with her expression, I wonder if she has some sort of serious illness?" Yu Qingwan sighed and slowly shook her head, "I heard that you were fine yesterday, why did you suddenly become like this?"


    "That''s right, Bi''er came to see me yesterday and spoke for a long time in my room." He clearly said that he would come visit me again today, but he never expected that I would wait for this news. " Madame Jiang reached out her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    "Sister''s illness ¡­" Mu Yu Ting looked around at the people around her. She paused for a moment and didn''t continue speaking.


    Madam Jiang''s heart was pulled into a knot by Mu Qianyu''s words. Seeing that she was not willing to continue speaking, her expression slightly changed, and she became even more anxious. "Qiushan, it''s already like this. Don''t try to hide from us anymore, right?"


    "Yeah, you''re right." Yu Qingwan frowned, "If you can tell that something is amiss, just say it out as soon as possible. There''s no need to keep us guessing."


    The reason why she was so concerned about Jiang Chenbi''s condition wasn''t because she doted on her, but more so because of the Mu Estate''s reputation. After all, the young mistress of the Jiang manor had suddenly died from an illness in the Mu Manor. Who knew how others would talk about them behind their backs?


    "It''s not that Qiao Ting wants to buy something, it''s just that her sister''s illness is a little complicated. I want to report to Grandmother alone. " Mu Yu Ting''s gaze lingered on Mu Taijun, "Grandmother, you have a lot of experience. I''d like to invite you to come and help me decide."


    Madame Jiang felt slightly uneasy in her heart. "What is the problem that needs to be explained to the Emperor? As the mother of Chen Bi, do I not even have the right to listen to this? "


    She always had a bad premonition. If she didn''t hear the conversation between Mu Qiushan and Mu Taijun with her own ears, she wouldn''t be at ease at all.


    Mu Qiuting said, "Madam, I am afraid that you are my sister''s biological mother. I am afraid that you will be too emotional, so I must first ask for the Grand Monarch."


    Mu Taijun nodded. "Qian`er, that''s right." You can be at ease, you''re so close to her, and also not going to harm her, so you don''t need to be so nervous. "


    With Mu Taijun speaking up for Mu Qiantang, even if Madame Jiang was unwilling, it would be hard to say anything more.


    Mu Yu Ting followed behind them with her head lowered as she held onto Mu Taijun''s hand and led her to the next room.


    The room was swept clean because Mu Taijun had arrived with some spices. The fragrance of sandalwood lingered in every corner of the room, calming one''s mind.


    Mu Taijun took the teacup from Nightjade''s hand and took a sip. She raised her eyes to look at Mu Lutong and said, "You intentionally suppressed the crowd, just what do you want to say to me?"


    Mu Yu Ting looked down at her toes and said respectfully, "Granddaughter only wants to tell you about little sister''s illness."


    "Oh?" Mu Taijun raised her voice and looked at Mu Yuting, who was standing in front of her. She had some suspicions, and knew that Jiang Chenbi''s illness was abnormal, so she said, "There are no outsiders now. You can finally tell me."


    Mu Yu Ting raised her gaze and looked fixedly at Mu Taijun, "Supreme Lord, do you know that it looks like cold poison?"


    Mu Taijun''s pupils constricted. He paused for a moment when he held the teacup. A trace of surprise flashed through the eyes of Nightingale, who was standing next to her. She looked at Mu Qiushan in astonishment.

 C77 Truth

    Night Jade slowly opened her mouth, breaking the deathly silence in the air. "Miss, are you sure it''s a cold poison?"


    Although she was the old nanny that served at the Grand Emperor''s side, she was extremely amiable and rarely put on airs. But now, her expression was serious and her brows were knitted together.


    "Yes, although granddaughter''s medical skills aren''t great, this poison is certain." Mu Yu Ting lowered her eyes and spoke with a powerful voice.


    It seemed to be a cold poison, a poison that had originally been produced in the palace. Although this was called poison, if it was used properly, it would not cause any harm to the body. Thus, it was often used by concubines who were acting as if they were sick in the palace.


    After consuming this poison, one''s face would flush red, and their heartbeat would quicken. Their veins would become weak, as if they had caught a cold. Ordinary doctors would easily misdiagnose it as a cold. However, if he didn''t get a proper treatment, the disease would continue to worsen.


    "Emperor, this matter is not small. "Your granddaughter doesn''t know how your little sister obtained this poison, but if you think about it, your granddaughter also knows that it comes from a method that doesn''t allow you to show your face."


    These words weren''t Mu Yuting framing Jiang Chen and Bi Chen, but the truth. After all, it was a Forbidden Medicine from the Imperial Palace, but it was also one of the Forbidden Medicine in the Imperial Palace. If someone were to be caught using this pill, they would definitely not end up well.


    And for Jiang Chen to find such a forbidden item in the palace, it must be quite similar to this method.


    When Mu Yu Ting thought of this, she sneered in her heart. It was fortunate that Jiang Chen had looked at everything else, actually thinking of all sorts of ways to kill her. He did not hesitate to use this forbidden medicine.


    "Nonsense, what nonsense!" How could Mu Taijun not understand something that even Mu Yu Ting wanted?


    She had originally thought that although Jiang Chen had a small temper, he still knew his limits. She hadn''t thought that each time he would disappoint her. Previously, when she tried to use poison to return her poison to him, she could do so, but this time, she unexpectedly became even more presumptuous!


    "Please don''t be angry, Lady Jiang is indeed going too far this time. However, you can''t lose your body because of this." When Evening Jade came over to appease Matriarch Mu, her expression darkened as well.


    "Grand Monarch, there are two reasons why my granddaughter wants to tell you about this in secret. Firstly, the prestige of the Jiang Residence and the presence of Madame Jiang. If she were to speak of this matter openly, she would be unable to step down from the stage. Secondly, my granddaughter doesn''t know how to resolve this matter. "


    Mu Yuting suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Mu Taijun. With a stern expression, she said, "I beg of Grand Monarch to atone for your sins. Her granddaughter was useless. Not only was she incapable of handling this matter, but she also needed to trouble her grandmother. She hadn''t taught her little sister well enough, and yet she had made such a mistake.


    When Nightmare Yu saw Mu Yu Ting''s actions, he was slightly surprised. At this moment, breaking away from Jiang Chen was the most sensible choice. He didn''t think that Mu Yu Ting would actually take the initiative to take over this responsibility. This really required a bit of courage.


    "Grand Lord, this is indeed troublesome. It''s normal for the young miss to be unable to handle this by herself." Nightfall whispered into the ear of the Grand Lord. After what had happened today, her good impression of Mu Yuting had increased even more.


    "In your opinion, there is no difficulty in dealing with this matter." Under Mu Taijun''s comforting words, Mu Taijun''s emotions gradually calmed down. She looked at Mu Yuting with a hint of deep meaning in her eyes.


    This seemed to be an excellent opportunity for her to test this granddaughter of hers.


    "The most difficult thing to deal with is the relationship with the assistant minister''s residence. "This poison can be cured. As long as we keep it a secret from His Majesty, it won''t cause any real harm to little sister. But if no one else reveals it, little sister''s face will be hard to protect."


    Mu Yu Ting paused for a moment when she said that. Then, her eyes quickly glanced at Mu Yu Ting. Seeing her eyes shut, it was impossible to tell whether she was happy or angry from the expression on her face.


    ''As for my younger sister, she is also the direct descendant of the Jiang manor. Her reputation is related to the reputation of the Jiang manor, and this will surely bring shame to the assistant minister manor. No matter what, Jiang Chenbi was the one who met with an incident at the Mu Estate. This will destroy the relationship between Vice Minister Jiang and his father. "


    Even after Mu Yu Ting finished speaking, Mu Taijun still remained silent. Mu Yu Ting maintained her respectful demeanor as she waited for Mu Taijun to speak.


    "Mm, you''re not too stupid." After a long while, Mu Taijun slowly opened her eyes. Her gaze swept across Mu Yu Ting, who was kneeling on the ground. A trace of admiration flashed through her eyes.


    She finally understood the situation a little better. She was no longer as foolish as before to trust others, causing her to be so angry that she vomited blood.


    Mu Taijun took another sip of tea and said faintly, "If I let you solve this matter, what would you do?"


    "Qiushan Ting felt that this matter should not be blown up, and she also felt that it would not be appropriate for our Mu Estate to be the villain." Mu Yu Ting said.


    "Oh?" A ripple of interest appeared in Mu Taijun''s eyes. "What do you mean by that?"


    "This matter has stirred up too much of a ruckus. It would be bad for the reputation of our two residences. We might as well suppress him and pretend as though nothing had happened." We cannot point out my sister''s true condition, or else it will give me an additional suspicion, and we should get a third person to tell it. "


    Mu Taijun nodded his head in approval. It turned out that Mu Yu Ting wasn''t as na?ve as she had imagined. She was quite shrewd in this aspect.


    "In that case, it''s up to you to decide." Mu Taijun''s words alone caused Mu Yuting to be confused.


    "Grandmother, you ¡­ What do you mean? " She had just given him a brief summary of the directions, so he didn''t know if she had a detailed plan or not. Mu Taijun wouldn''t really want her to do it herself, right?


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have confidence in herself, but that she needed a guarantee to ensure that Mu Taijun would not be wrong.


    Mu Taijun looked into Mu Qianyu''s eyes and sighed. "I thought you''d be able to see through it today. I didn''t expect you to still be the same as before."


    These words were filled with disdain, but Mu Yuting could hear the love within them.


    "Grandmother, you''re so stupid. Please give me more pointers!" Mu Yu Ting said coquettishly as she saw Mu Taijun''s mood return to calmness. It seemed as though her depressed mood had gradually dissipated.


    Mu Taijun helplessly shook his head once again. He reached out his hand to touch Mu Yuting''s forehead. "Alright, alright. I really don''t know how our Mu Estate gave birth to such a foolish child. Truly embarrassing."


    "Yes, my granddaughter will definitely listen carefully." Mu Yu Ting rubbed the spot where she felt the pain from being rubbed by Mu Taijun and continued to act dumb. For some reason, she was unexpectedly especially pleased with the way the Grand Lord expressed his kinship.


    Mu Taijun smiled as her expression turned serious. "Treat this illness as wind and cold for now. If you wait for a while longer, she''ll definitely be unable to bear it and take the antidote." If she still does not eat it, then she will go to the palace and seek the Imperial Physician.

 C78 Self-inflicted Suffering

    Mu Yu Ting was overjoyed. This coincided with her original plan. He didn''t think that he would think the same way as the matriarch.


    Even though Mu Yu Ting was happy to believe it, her expression was still one of concern. She raised her face to look at Mu Taijun worriedly, "But, my Lord, will this really not affect our family?"


    She did think of a way to push Jiang Chen to the abyss, but she didn''t want the Mu Manor to harm itself. For such a person, no matter how small of a loss it was, it wasn''t worth it.


    "Don''t worry, if Jiang Chen is willing to take the antidote, then it would be the best way to calm things down. But if I have to take the second option, it doesn''t matter. " Mu Taijun''s eyes flashed, his gaze filled with dark experience.


    Although she was already old, the aura she emitted still caused Mu Qiushan to tremble. This was an aura that was acquired through the accumulation of time and the vicissitudes of life.


    Mu Yu Ting slightly frowned. "Why? "My granddaughter is stupid. She still doesn''t understand. After all, our younger sister had an accident at the Mu residence. Aren''t we going to be criticized by the people here?"


    "Then let me ask you," said Mu Taijun, "Were we the ones who forced her to take this medicine?"


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head.


    Mu Taijun asked again, "Let me ask you, when she was sick, didn''t we ask a doctor to look at her carefully? Are we harming her by inviting the royal doctors to treat her illness? "


    Mu Yu Ting continued to shake her head.


    Mu Yu Ting flicked her forehead, the sternness in her eyes gradually dissipating.


    "That''s good. We have tried our best to be friendly with her, and what does it have to do with us that she would walk on this path? Instead, we went as far as getting close as possible to her and invited her for an imperial physician. Could it be that we did something wrong? "


    "So that''s how it is. Looks like granddaughter still needs the monarch''s guidance in the future!" The smile on Mu Qiuting''s face was as brilliant as the April sun. It was beautiful but not dazzling, making people feel very comfortable when they looked at it.


    Mu Taijun''s eyes darkened. His last bad impression of Mu Yuting had changed along with this matter. He reached out his hand and patted it, "Alright, I''ve told you everything I need to say. You''ll have to settle the rest yourself."


    Mu Yu Ting nodded. She understood that Mu Taijun''s guidance was already the greatest help to her.


    She helped Mu Taijun up and slowly walked to the door. When she opened the door, she was surprised to see Madame Jiang standing there.


    Madam Jiang''s face was covered in tears. Perhaps it was because she had been crying all day, but her complexion appeared somewhat pale. Her figure appeared somewhat thin, as if it could easily be blown away by the wind.


    "Lan Ting, can you at least tell me the truth now?" Madam Jiang stepped forward and tightly gripped Mu Qiuting''s hand. Her voice was very loud, almost sounding like she was shouting. Mu Qiushan estimated that those standing outside the courtyard might have heard her shout.


    As expected, another group of servants quickly arrived when they heard the commotion. They stood in the distance and looked in the direction of Lady Jiang and Mu Yuting, whispering something to each other.


    "Lan Ting, you are Bi''er''s elder sister. We all trust you like this, so you must tell us the truth. "No matter what, Bi''er is your little sister. No matter how many foolish things she did before, she should at least save her life!"


    Madame Jiang seemed to be incoherent, but in the eyes of others, it was all because she was concerned about Jiang Chen.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the begging woman in front of her. Once she thought about how disgusting she looked when she was praised by others, the smile on her face became wider.


    She said, "Madam, you are wrong. My sister had done some wrong things before, but because she was young and didn''t know her place, I didn''t put it in my heart. Madam, why do you keep mentioning your sister''s mistake to me? "


    "I ¡­" Madame Jiang stared blankly for a moment, but her expression quickly returned to normal. "Am I not afraid of your heart?"


    "Oh, I see." Mu Yu Ting put on an understanding expression, and the smile on the corner of her mouth became even wider. "Ke Ting even thought that Madam thought it was me who harmed my little sister."


    Madame Jiang gave an awkward laugh. "Qiantang, don''t let your imagination run wild. How could I suspect you? "


    Although Madame Jiang was smiling, her heart was filled with hatred ¡­


    It had only been a few years since they last met, why was this girl so eloquent? She remembered the last time she saw Mu Qiushan. She was just a person that was at the mercy of others. She didn''t expect her growth to be so fast.


    "I know that Madame doesn''t have it. It''s just a joke. Why are you so nervous, madam? " Mu Yu Ting smiled lightly, but this smile was filled with mockery in Lady Jiang''s eyes.


    "Lan Ting, don''t try to change the subject. Please understand that as a mother, I am extremely concerned about the safety of Deep Jade. " A flash of pain appeared in Madame Jiang''s eyes. "Please tell me the truth."


    If it wasn''t for the circumstances not allowing it, Mu Qiantang really wanted to cry out in admiration for Madame Jiang''s acting skills.


    With regards to things like the cold poison, how could a woman like Jiang Chen, who didn''t even set foot outside the door, possibly have access to it? She didn''t believe that Madame Jiang didn''t know about this matter.


    "My little sister is the mistress''s daughter. The madam loves my little sister because she understands." It''s just that Madam, why do you have to ask so hard? If Zhu Ting thought that she should tell you, why would she hide it from you? " Mu Yu Ting''s delicate eyebrows creased slightly.


    "Lan Ting, it doesn''t matter if you can''t diagnose me, but why do you keep on fooling me with the wrong timing?" Madame Jiang slowly shook her head, as if she had already determined that Mu Qiuting was lying.


    "Qian''er, is Chen Bi your child?" Mu Taijun, who had been standing by the side silently all this time, cast a dark glance at Madame Jiang. The good feeling she had towards her was about to be completely wiped away.


    Madame Jiang was stunned. She had not expected Mu Taijun to suddenly open his mouth and ask such a stupid question. For a moment, she was at a loss. "Yes ¡­" "Yeah."


    Mu Taijun snorted coldly. "Since she''s your daughter, how come you don''t know her physical condition? Why don''t you go and find an outsider to continue asking?"


    The sarcasm in her words could not be any more obvious. Madame Jiang''s expression immediately changed, her eyes filled with astonishment. "Sovereign, you ¡­"


    Mu Taijun had always liked her, so he never used such words to ridicule her!


    Mu Taijun didn''t even look at her. Her voice was slightly cold as she said, "Evening Jade, let''s go."


    Mu Yu Ting silently watched the back of the Grand Monarch as he left. Her beautiful eyes narrowed as her mood improved. She praised the words of the Grand Monarch.


    It looked like Mu Taijun had already seen the true appearance of the mother and daughter pair. Otherwise, how could he say such things?

 C79 Question Disease

    Mu Yu Ting took a deep breath and turned her head to look Madam Jiang in the eye. "Lady Jiang, don''t worry. Little Sister has caught a cold. As long as you take good care of her, nothing will happen to her."


    Madame Jiang heaved a sigh of relief, as if a weight had been lifted off her shoulders. I will definitely reward you well when I recover from Jin Bi''s sickness. "


    She had thought that Mu Qiuting had noticed something, but she didn''t expect that she was just overthinking things.


    Mu Yu Ting exchanged a few words with Madame Jiang, then she wrote the prescription and returned to study Xiao Chen''s antidote.


    She had to develop the antidote by the fifteenth of the next month, or else she would have to go to hell again. At that time, she didn''t know if she would still have such good luck.


    The Blue Luan walked in through the door, with Night Jade following behind her. "Young Miss, this old mama has come to see you."


    Mu Yu Ting nodded towards Wan Yu and put down the book in her hands. "I wonder why Senior Servant came so early?"


    "Miss Mu, I received news from Bi Luoxuan that Miss Jiang has not only not recovered, but her condition has worsened. The Grand Master has sent a servant to inform the Lady." Nightjade said respectfully.


    Mu Yu Ting nodded. She wasn''t surprised by this news. On the contrary, she was somewhat expecting it. After all, Jiang Chen didn''t really catch a cold. It would be strange if he ate that medicine.


    "Is that so? Then I''d like to request that you send this new prescription to my sister later." Mu Yu Ting stood up and walked over to the study table. In a moment, she placed a new medicinal paste piece into the hands of Night Jade.


    Night Jade was startled by the prescription, "Miss, don''t you want to go to Miss Jiang''s place first?"


    Without even looking at the illness, it was easy for him to leave an opportunity for others to criticize him by writing a prescription with a single stroke of his brush.


    "Momo." The corner of Mu Yu Ting''s mouth lifted slightly. Although she wore a faint smile on her face, that smile didn''t reach her eyes, "What''s the use of me going to see little sister''s illness?" As long as she doesn''t take the antidote, no matter how diligent I am, it''s useless. "


    Mu Qianyu shook her head. In the end, Mu Qianyu was still a bit childish. "But Miss, no matter what, we should still put in the effort on face."


    "Although Senior Servant''s words are reasonable, Qiushan Ting doesn''t want to waste her time on such meaningless matters."


    Regardless of how diligently she listened to Yu Xuan and Bi Luoxuan run away from her, Madame Jiang would find her trouble of various sizes. Instead of going up to meet them, she might as well sit here and wait for them to crash into her.


    Nightmare Yu sighed lightly. Seeing Mu Yuting''s resolute expression, she did not try to persuade her further and bowed to her before leaving.


    Mu Xuanyin was still leisurely flipping through the medical skills in her hands. It looked no different from before. However, the Blue Luan felt that something was amiss. It was as if Mu Luan was waiting for something.


    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, a commotion sounded out at the door. It seemed that someone wanted to barge in, but they were stopped by the servants.


    "Madame Jiang, please calm down first. You must not be impulsive!" A maidservant quickly pulled at Madame Jiang, her small face filled with panic. When had she ever seen such a situation?


    Madam Jiang waved her sleeves in an attempt to break free of her restrictions. With a tearful voice, she said, "All of you, get out of the way. I''m going to see your young lady and properly ask her about this!"


    "Madam, it''s not that the servants won''t let you in. It''s just that you''d better calm down, think things through, and then talk to Miss. " The little girl tightened her grip around Madame Jiang. She didn''t dare to let her in like this.


    If he started a dispute with Mu Yu Ting, who knew how the higher-ups would blame him?


    "My Bi''er is very ill, how can I calm down?" As she spoke, Madame Jiang staggered back a few steps. Her body became unsteady and she was about to collapse. Fortunately, her personal servant girl was able to support her in time.


    "Madam, you should calm down as well." The servant girl''s eyes turned red from crying, "The young mistress needs Madam''s support right now, please do not fall down."


    "But my Bi''er is now in such a miserable state. She is already dying in bed, how can I possibly calm down?" Madame Jiang used her handkerchief to constantly stroke her tears. Her face, instead of makeup, was covered in tears, making her look especially pitiful.


    A few of the older mama couldn''t help but blush when they heard Madame Jiang''s words. As mothers, they could all feel Madame Jiang''s pain.


    Out of the corner of her eyes, Madame Jiang shot a glance at the old nanny and said with even more vigor, "I only have this one daughter. I beg you, on account of the good relationship between our two residences, to come and save her. You must not drag it out any longer!"


    "What is Madam talking about?" Mu Yu Ting leaned on the doorframe and looked at Lady Jiang in surprise, her eyes filled with confusion.


    "Miss Mu, you are finally willing to come out." The serving maid''s face lit up, "The young mistress is currently sick on the bed. Please go and have a look, I will definitely treat her!"


    "I''m even more confused by what you''re saying. I''ve already done my best to save my sister, but why is it that you, a servant girl, say nothing?" Mu Yu Ting frowned, then looked coldly at Mu Yu Ting.


    Song Ting ¡­


    Madame Jiang wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Mu Qiuting, "Madam, there''s too much chatter outside. Let''s go in and talk. "It would not be good if an outsider saw you like that. Those who know that you care about your sister might think that you are being rude."


    Madame Jiang was choked by her words, so she had no choice but to follow Mu Lutong into the house.


    After Mu Yu Ting sat Madame Jiang down, she continued to quietly drink her tea and did not speak. Madame Jiang, after being provoked by her like this, could no longer speak. She could only sit there quietly.


    After a long while, Mu Qiusheng''s gaze shifted from the teacup in her hand to Lady Jiang. "Madam, my sister''s illness has worsened, but I''ve asked Senior Servant Wan to bring a new medicinal paste note. Why are you here?"


    Madam Jiang''s originally high-spirited anger had long been extinguished by Mu Qianyin. She lightly coughed a few times, and choked with sobs as she said: "Qianyin, I''m not a fool. You didn''t even glance at Bi''er before writing a new recipe. Aren''t you acting recklessly?"


    Mu Yu Ting looked at Madame Jiang. Although there was a smile on her face, it caused people to be shocked when they saw it, "Madam, no matter what kind of prescription I write, it doesn''t matter. After all, the medical skills of Qiantang are shallow and unable to treat illnesses on the same level as the cold poison. "


    Madame Jiang''s body froze slightly as an astonished expression spread from the bottom of her eyes. For a moment, she didn''t know what to make of this excuse. "Baiting, what''s the meaning of this?"


    Could it be that Mu Yu Ting really had such high medical skills that she was able to see through the cold poison?

 C80 Suicide

    Mu Yu Ting saw the panic and difference in Madame Jiang''s eyes and sneered coldly in her heart. She couldn''t help but smile. She lowered her gaze, her long eyelashes concealing the mockery in her eyes.


    "Lady Jiang, I think my sister''s illness is just a chill." But it was said that there was another illness that was similar to wind chill, but also extremely difficult to treat. It was similar to cold poison. If I am unable to treat my little sister with the cold treatment method, I think it will be akin to cold poison. "


    Madame Jiang, after all, had been through many hardships, and quickly calmed down, displaying an appearance of lingering fear, "So that''s how it is. Why didn''t you explain it earlier, I thought Bi''er had been poisoned by the cold."


    "The possibility of my younger sister being poisoned by the cold is so low. I guess it''s just an ordinary case of chills." "Madame Jiang should quickly go to my sister''s pharmacy and cook it properly for her, so that she can see if her illness is slowing down."


    Lady Jiang was secretly startled when she saw Mu Qiantang''s eyes and saw her expression that seemed like a smile yet wasn''t. But when she looked again, that smile that made her uneasy had already disappeared, and her face was filled with sincere concern.


    Madame Jiang steadied her heart, not wanting to stay here any longer, "Since that''s the case, I won''t stay here any longer. However, Bi''er misses you very much. If you have the time, you should come and see her often. "


    The Blue Luan waited until Madame Jiang had walked out of the Rain Pavilion before the displeasure on its face was revealed. It pursed its lips and said, "Miss, the two of you from the Jiang Residence have indeed caused too much trouble this time. They''ve really come to pester you every day."


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head, "Now is not the time to touch them. No matter how dissatisfied they are, they can only hold it in. Otherwise, it will definitely ruin our future events. "


    The Blue Luan spoke angrily, its expression full of injustice: "Even though you say so, this servant can''t stand watching them scheme against Miss."


    Mu Yu Ting was amused by the expression on her face. "Silly girl, I, the one who was tricked by them, still haven''t made a sound. Why do you seem even more enraged than I am?"


    "Miss, didn''t this servant feel sorry for you?" Even if I am unable to do anything to them now, it is not impossible for me to use the medical gimmick to take care of Miss Jiang! " The Blue Luan could not help but recall the appearance of Mu Luan Ting when she taught Jiang Chen a lesson in its mind.


    Mu Yu Ting was stunned, but the smile on her face became even more obvious as a look flashed in her eyes. The sight of it sent chills down one''s spine. It made one feel as if they were being watched and that a calamity was about to befall them.


    She put down her medical skills and got up from her chair, "Since you want me to go see my sister so much, then let''s go." It just so happens that I like her a little too. "


    The Blue Luan''s eyes lit up and a faint excitement appeared on its face. "Yes!"


    As expected, Miss would not disappoint her, and would not suffer the same humiliation as before! As long as he provoked the little miss, he would definitely suffer a terrible fate.


    For some reason, the Blue Luan began to mourn in silence for Jiang Chen.


    Bi Luoxuan.


    Just as Mu Yu Ting took a step into the courtyard and was greeted by Dong Ping, her eyes were filled with surprise. "Miss Mu, you''ve finally come to see me?"


    Mu Yu Ting nodded slightly, her expression full of worry. "I heard that not only did my sister''s illness not improve, but it''s serious. So I came here to take a look."


    "Yesterday, Miss was barely able to drink a whole night''s worth of millet porridge. Today, she can''t even swallow half a bowl of it ¡­"


    "Sister''s chills are really fierce, I''m afraid even ordinary medicine would not be effective." Mu Yu Ting sighed. She turned her head and looked in the direction of Jiang Chen''s room. Her words carried a hint of helplessness.


    Dong Ping''s heart skipped a beat, and she anxiously asked, "Then Miss really has no way to treat it?"


    "Don''t worry. Last night, I thought of a method, looked up many medical techniques, and finally found another way to treat my cold. That''s why I came here especially to help my sister."


    When Dongping saw that Mu Yu Ting''s eyes were extremely heavy and she really didn''t sleep all night, she couldn''t help but believe it in her heart.


    However, what she didn''t know was that Mu Yu Ting had indeed spent an entire night flipping through the books for medical skills. It was just that she wasn''t looking for a method to cure Xiao Chen''s daughter, but for a method to cure him.


    Under Dong Ping''s lead, Mu Yu Ting walked over to Jiang Chen Bi''s bed. She saw that her face was a bit more sallow than yesterday, and her mental state seemed to be even worse. She looked completely ill.


    "Elder sister, why are you here?" Jiang Chen said softly as he opened his eyes. Her voice was weak and light.


    "I heard that your condition has worsened, so I came here to change a method to treat your injuries." As she spoke, Mu Yu Ting shot a look at the Blue Luan behind her, telling her to bring the medical case over.


    "I saw in a medical book yesterday that there was a woman who had caught a cold like my sister and was bedridden. Ordinary herbs are useless. It was only when someone gave her a type of vomiting pill every day and used acupuncture to expel the poison that she got better. "


    Mu Yuting even intentionally opened the medical kit and took out a cloth bag filled with silver needles, slowly opening it in front of Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chenbi''s expression immediately changed when she saw the silver glowing needle under the light of the candle. The pain of the needle piercing into her body seemed to surge through her heart, causing her body to tremble uncontrollably.


    "Don''t worry little sister, although this process may be more painful and will cause you to vomit violently for several days. But this is the only way to make my sister better. As long as we can endure a week, she will gradually recover. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s face was filled with a gentle smile, but in Jiang Chen''s eyes, that smile turned dark and sinister, as if Mu Yu Ting was a devil that was trying to find a way to harm her.


    Didn''t Jiang Chen want to pretend to be sick? Then she would help her. Although this treatment wouldn''t have any effect on her body, the pain from that process was more than enough to make him drink.


    "No need elder sister, I''ll just eat according to the original prescription." Jiang Chen subconsciously moved towards the corner of the bed, trying to distance himself from her.


    What a joke, how could she not know about her illness? There was no need for any silver needles to pierce his acupoints. He only needed to take the antidote. She did not want to be tortured for nothing.


    Just as Jiang Chen was thinking of a way to end Mu Yuting''s treatment, he saw Mu Qiusheng, for the first time in his life, not pestering him. She sighed lightly: "I''m doing this for my sister''s own good, but how come I don''t appreciate it?"


    Mu Yu Ting''s face was filled with an aggrieved expression, and she seemed to be slightly disheartened. She shook her head and left Bi Luoxuan to enter Mu Taijun''s room.


    Mu Taijun was in the middle of a joke with Yanyu when she saw the reddened eyes of Mu Yuting in front of her. She couldn''t help but be shocked, "Qiantang, did something happen?"


    The glimmer of tears in Mu Qiuting''s eyes was even more obvious. "Grand Monarch, I saw that my sister''s condition has worsened and she needs to change treatment. I didn''t expect her to be so determined to cooperate."

 C81 Ameliorate

    "Miss, Mu Taijun is here!" When Dongping saw the commotion outside, she became alarmed and ran to Jiang Chenbi''s side. Ever since the incident with the porridge, Mu Taijun''s attitude towards Jiang Chen had turned colder. He rarely came back to see her.


    Jiang Chenbi was also slightly surprised. The thought of Mu Taijun still caring for her flashed through her mind, causing her to be overjoyed. Before she could react, Mu Taijun had already entered the room.


    "Grand Lord, why have you come to see Bi''er?" Jiang Chenyu struggled to pay his respects, but was stopped by Mu Taijun. Her tone was tinged with grievance, causing the crowd to soften. "Bi''er thought that the grand emperor wouldn''t care about me anymore ¡­"


    Mu Taijun frowned, but she soon relaxed. "What are you talking about? You''re a guest of our Mu Family, and I watched you grow up. Now that you''re sick, how can I not care about you?"


    The light in Jiang Chen''s eyes deepened as he felt that Mu Taijun''s attitude towards her had changed. In the past, Mu Taijun would never have said that she was a guest, because he had always treated her like his own granddaughter.


    "I heard Zhou Ting say that you wouldn''t obediently accept my treatment?" Mu Taijun quickly pointed out the purpose of his visit.


    Jiang Chen Bi Bi was startled. She then noticed that Mu Qiushan was following behind Mu Taijun. Her heart sank as an extremely bad premonition welled up in her heart: "Elder sister''s method is too painful. Bi''er''s body is currently weak. How can she withstand it?"


    "That''s not right. The treatment will naturally not be good, but as long as we endure it, it will be over very soon." Only by taking good care of your illness and listening to Qiantang''s words and receiving treatment can you quickly recover. "


    Mu Taijun looked kind and tried to persuade Jiang Chen gently, but there was an unmistakable tone in his voice. He didn''t want to give Jiang Chen a chance to refuse.


    Since Mu Taijun had already spoken, Jiang Chenbi wasn''t someone who didn''t have good judgement. Knowing her current situation, refusing would only cause her more dissatisfaction. Therefore, she could only obediently accept.


    "Don''t worry little sister, big sister will definitely act a bit faster, so that you will feel less pain." Mu Yu Ting smiled as she comforted Jiang Chen. Without waiting for Jiang Chen Bi to thank him politely, she placed a pill into her mouth.


    Mu Yu Ting acted quickly and immediately turned Jiang Chen Bi into a hedgehog. The silver needle on his back frightened Dong Ping.


    Dongping could feel a chill spreading in her heart. She looked up at Mu Taijun and saw her calm expression. She was calmly sipping the tea in her hand.


    The effects of the pill soon took effect. An urge to vomit surged through her heart, making her throw up crazily without caring about her image.


    After a few times, even though he had exhausted all his energy and was lying on the bed, he could not suppress the disgust in his heart. The needle marks on her body were also in constant pain, making her feel as if she was suffering a fate worse than death.


    After two hours had passed, the medicinal effects of the pill had gradually passed. Only then did Mu Yuting withdraw the needle, concluding today''s treatment.


    Mu Yu Ting supported Mu Taijun out of the courtyard and into the courtyard. When she was about to leave, she was stopped by Mu Taijun. "Bai Ting, wait a moment."


    "Is there something wrong with the Taishang?" Mu Yu Ting turned her head to look at Mu Taijun in confusion.


    "Come over for dinner tonight."


    Mu Yu Ting couldn''t help but be surprised at Mu Taijun''s words. Although her relationship with the grand emperor had gradually grown closer, she had yet to keep any dinner for him. "Sovereign, can your granddaughter be so bold as to make a request?"


    "This girl is really shameless, she actually dares to ask me for help." Mu Taijun scolded him at any time, but there was no anger on his face. "Tell me first."


    Mu Yu Ting was overjoyed. After some deliberation, she slowly said, "It has been a long time since I last had dinner with mother. I wonder if the Grand Monarch will allow me to bring mother along."


    Her heart beating uneasily, Mu Yuting raised her head to look at the expression on Mu Taijun''s face. Everyone knew that Mu Taijun and Yu Qingye were at odds with each other. She was afraid that he would get angry over this matter.


    Mu Taijun didn''t say anything, and the air suddenly became quiet. Just as Mu Qiantang was regretting her recklessness, she heard him say, "Since you want to, then let the Yu clan come."


    When these words were spoken, not only was Mu Qiushan stunned, but even Nightfall, who had been by his side for a long time, was stunned. She had not expected him to agree to such a request! One had to know that she already had a deep impression of her family. Even when she saw them, she would still feel annoyed.


    Mu Yu Ting reacted quickly. She couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. After thanking Mu Taijun, she rushed to the courtyard to inform Mu Tai Jun about the matter.


    At first, Yu Qingye didn''t believe it, thinking it was Mu Yuting trying to coax her. It was only when Mu Qiantang repeatedly assured her that even the Evening Jade came to convey the Matriarch''s intentions, only then did she finally believe it.


    Night quickly descended. Mu Qiuting was afraid that the party would be awkward, so she accompanied her to the Monarch''s courtyard.


    The atmosphere at the table was a bit weird. After all, the match was too unusual. Naturally, Mu Yu Ting didn''t wish for the Great Emperor to invite her for a meal on a clear night, and thus spent the night in such an atmosphere.


    "Lord Taishang, the food in your kitchen tastes much better than your granddaughter''s. Your granddaughter will definitely come back to eat more next time."


    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not." Mu Taijun''s expression softened slightly as she waved the broth in front of her. She continued, "What kind of pill did you give to Chen Bi to vomit so much this morning?"


    Mu Yu Ting was shocked, but she still maintained a natural expression on her face. "It''s just a pill to induce vomiting. But don''t worry, it won''t harm her body."


    "This time, little sister went too far. Qiushan Ting really can''t bear watching it any longer, so she used this method to punish her and let her remember to not think about things that would harm the Mu Estate all day."


    Having said so, she secretly observed the expression on Mu Taijun''s face. However, she couldn''t see the happiness or anger in her heart. He couldn''t figure out the reason behind Mu Taijun''s inquiry.


    Yu Qingyan''s hand tightened around her chopsticks. If Mu Taijun dared to make trouble for her, she definitely wouldn''t sit idly by the side and watch. Even if she was punished, she had to protect Mu Qiushan.


    "Un, I finally have some brains." Mu Taijun nodded after a long while, looking at Mu Qiushan with a hint of approval in her eyes.


    This foolish granddaughter of hers finally knew that she had to counterattack. She didn''t blindly tolerate it. It seemed that she wasn''t too stupid.


    Mu Taijun was quite satisfied with Mu Lutong, so her attitude towards Qing Wan naturally improved as well. She was so shocked that her hand that was holding the chopsticks trembled.

 C82 I Cant Take It Anymore

    With Mu Taijun''s words, no matter how reluctant Jiang Chen was, he still had to obediently accept Mu Lutong''s treatment. After all, he was in the Mu Manor and had no choice but to lower his head. It wasn''t an easy matter to anger anyone.


    Ah!" Jiang Chenbi weakly lied on the bed. The thin gauze covering her skin was soaked with cold sweat, and the thrill of the constant tumult in her stomach was gradually fading.


    "Let''s end today''s treatment here. "Dongping, you have to take good care of your little sister today. She won''t be able to survive my treatment until tomorrow." Mu Yu Ting stepped forward and pulled out all of the silver needles on Jiang Chen Bi Bi.


    Without the presence of Mu Taijun, Mu Yuting naturally wouldn''t have allowed Jiang Chen and Bi Chen to escape so quickly. She purposely slowed down her pace a lot.


    Every part of her body that had been pierced by the silver needles began to feel pain. However, because she had long since lost the strength to vomit, Jiang Chen didn''t even have the strength to move her fingers.


    As she watched Mu Qiuting leave with the medicine box, a bloodthirsty look flashed in her eyes. She stuck her hand tightly into her palm to vent the anger in her heart.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Jiang Chen said, "Dongping ¡­"


    After all, Dong Ping had been with Jiang Chen for more than ten years. Even if Jiang Chen didn''t treat her well, in her heart, she still gave him the highest status.


    Right now, she could see that Jiang Chen''s hair had been messed up by Mu Qiantang, and his face was pale. The spot where he had been acupuncture and moxibustion had traces of blood on it, so how could she not feel pain in her heart?


    "Miss, are you all right? Do you need this servant to ask a doctor to come and have a look for you? " Dong Xuan tightly held Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s hand, her eyes showing her panic.


    She had heard others say that acupuncture and moxibustion that was correct would never be so painful, and even those with good skills would not bleed. Mu Yu Ting''s medical skills weren''t bad, so how could she not grasp the right timing? He must have done it on purpose!


    Jiang Chen shook his head and said with a sinister look in his eyes, "No, this will only put us in an even worse situation."


    Mu Yu Ting was staring intently at her!


    As long as she went to ask for a doctor, it would show that she didn''t trust Mu Yuting''s medical skills. If she was caught making trouble, wouldn''t she be toyed with to death by Jiang Chen? Now that Mu Taijun was on her side, she didn''t have the ability to fight him.


    "Then what should we do, Miss? If you continue like this, your body will eventually be unable to handle it." Dong Ping carefully wiped her body clean. When her gaze landed on the pinhole that was faintly stained with blood, her heart trembled.


    "Bi''er, that Mu Qiushan came to torture you again?"


    Upon hearing Madame Jiang''s voice, the tears in Jiang Chen''s eyes began to flow down his face like pearls with their strings cut off. Her small, sickly face made her look especially pitiful.


    "Mother, your daughter can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    When Madame Jiang saw the needle on Jiang Chen''s back, her heart skipped a beat and her eyes became even darker. She clenched her handkerchief tightly and said: "Bi''er, you have to bear with it a little longer. We will soon have Mu Yutang pay the price."


    Who would have thought that in just a few short years, Mu Lutong would have grown so fast, and could actually hit such a heavy blow. In the past, she would never have believed that it was done by Mu Qiushan even if she was beaten to death.


    "Mother, if this continues, our daughter will be tortured to death." Jiang Chen shook his head as he thought of the bone-piercing pain just now. He reached out and grabbed the corner of Madame Jiang''s clothes. "Mother, can you give your daughter the antidote?"


    This idea was planned by Madame Jiang. She had also found the antidote from the palace, so naturally, the antidote was also in her hands.


    Madame Jiang frowned slightly. She didn''t hand over the antidote as Jiang Chen had expected. Instead, she said, "Bi Er, no. This isn''t the time to take the antidote."


    Hearing that Madame Jiang was living like this, Jiang Chen became anxious. If he didn''t take the antidote now, not only would she suffer from the worsening of the cold poison, she would also suffer from the torture of Mu Yuting.


    "Mother, it is enough now. There is no need to wait any longer." Can we just leave it at that? " Jiang Chen gently shook the hem of Madame Jiang''s clothes, her face full of pleading.


    Normally, how could Madame Jiang accept such an appearance from Jiang Chen? She would definitely agree to her request, but this time ¡­


    "No, I have to go through a lot to get this cold poison out of the palace, how can it be solved so easily? This can only be used once. If it does not work this time, there will be even more Frigid Poison that will be useless. "


    Madame Jiang steeled her heart. If she didn''t release the anger she had recently received from the Mu Estate, she definitely wouldn''t let go.


    "Mother, your daughter really cannot stand this kind of torture. If this goes on, your daughter will go crazy sooner or later. "Could it be that compared to the success of this plan, my life has no weight in your heart?"


    Jiang Chenbi had also been driven mad by the torment Mu Lutong had brought her. If it were in any ordinary situation, she would not have been able to say such words.


    As soon as she said it, she was startled and immediately began to regret secretly.


    She raised her head to look at Madame Jiang. When she saw the terrible expression on her face, her face ashened. "I didn''t expect that you would actually think this of me!"


    She was truly a good daughter that she had nurtured with great care. To think that she could say such promising words.


    "It''s fine if you can''t even deal with someone like Mu Yuting, but now that I''ve helped you take revenge, you''re actually beginning to doubt my intentions towards you? How could he refuse to cooperate with me! It really is a good daughter that I raised. "


    Jiang Chenbi naturally heard the ridicule in Lady Jiang''s voice, and his eyes reddened a bit. He also said firmly, "Mother, what do you mean by this? Is he trying to say that his daughter is useless? "


    Madame Jiang laughed coldly. "What, now you don''t even understand what I''m saying?"


    "If mother was capable, why would she need her daughter to use her life to win against Qing Wan and her daughter? I think even if my daughter is at fault, it''s because you, mother, are inexperienced in teaching her! "


    Madam Jiang was startled to see her meek daughter actually say such harsh words, but very quickly, another wave of anger rushed into her brain.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Chen said as he touched her burning face. The astonishment in his eyes had yet to completely fade.


    Mother actually hit her!


    Madame Jiang gave Jiang Chen a profound look. Without another word, she flicked her sleeves and left the fallen Bi Xuan.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Dong Ping was startled by Jiang Chen''s sudden change in attitude. She hurriedly stepped forward to examine Jiang Chen Bi''s face.


    Jiang Chen shook his head as he watched Madame Jiang leave. The hatred in his heart continued to grow as it filled every corner of her heart.


    Everything was because of Mu Qiushan. If it weren''t for her, how could she have caused discord between her and Madame Jiang?

 C83 Blood Sucking

    The inside of the pavilion was extremely quiet, and the scent of herbs filled the air, making everyone who smelled it feel at ease.


    "Miss, not long after Madame Jiang left Miss Jiang''s room, Miss Jiang sent many people to send gifts to her room. It looks like she wants to please the first Madame."


    Mu Yu Ting''s gaze was still fixed on the medicinal plants on the table in front of her. She seemed to be half-hearted: "Mm, continue to send people to listen to Bi Luoxuan, don''t let Jiang Chen cause any trouble for me."


    The Blue Luan nodded its head and replied, "Yes."


    Mu Yu Ting raised her head and glanced at her, then said indifferently: "It''s already deep in the night, you should also go rest. I don''t need you here anymore. "


    The Blue Luan exhorted Mu Luan before pushing the door open. Not long after she left, a black shadow flew in from outside the window. "Miss Mu."


    "Shadow?" Mu Yu Ting raised her delicate eyebrows. Although she was still shocked by him, she quickly calmed down due to the experience from last time. "Why are you here?"


    Shadow bowed respectfully and said coldly, "Miss Mu, today is the fifteenth. Your Highness requests."


    Mu Yu Ting was a little surprised. She thought back to what had happened recently and sighed with emotion about how quickly time had passed. She thought that only a short seven days had passed in a month.


    Mu Yu Ting couldn''t help but move backwards as she watched the shadow approach her. She pulled away from the shadow and looked at her warily. "I won''t trouble you to knock me out this time. I''ll cooperate with you."


    She was no fool. The last time Shadow had knocked her out, she had almost been sucked to death by Xiao Chen. Fortunately, she woke up in time to stop him. Only then did she manage to keep her life. This time, she definitely would not make this kind of mistake again!


    Hearing this, Shadow didn''t really knock her out. He carried Mu Yuting and jumped out of the window. He didn''t even take the time for a cup of tea before he was brought to Xiao Chen''s courtyard.


    "Miss, please come in. The prince is waiting for you inside."


    Although the figure''s words were respectful, there was still a trace of hesitation in its tone. It stared straight at Mu Qiantang and did not give her the chance to refuse.


    Mu Yu Ting was helpless. She knew that with her shadow, there was no way she could escape from this courtyard. She could only walk towards Xiao Chen''s room.


    "Xiao ¡­" Mu Yu Ting had just pushed open the door when she was thrown into a hard embrace before she even finished speaking. A familiar aura started to tightly wrap around her.


    Xiao Xian''s breathing was unstable, as if she was trying hard to suppress something. The hand he placed on her waist was extremely forceful, causing her to feel extreme pain.


    "Xiao Cheng, are you alright?" Mu Yu Ting raised her gaze to look at the man that confined her, and spoke with a testing tone. She was really afraid that this temperamental person would go on a rampage and suck her blood dry at any moment.


    The dim moonlight cast a deep shadow on Xiao Chen''s face. A dark light surged in the depths of his eyes as he met Mu Qiantang''s gaze. A dark light quickly flashed in his eyes, causing people''s hearts to tremble.


    Xiao Chen didn''t say anything and directly buried his head in her neck. Mu Qiuting only felt a sharp pain from her neck, and that familiar feeling of powerlessness attacked her once again.


    "Xiao Cheng, shut up!" The fear of death made Mu Yu Ting unable to care about anything else. She struggled to twist her body, trying to get out of his range of control.


    However, Mu Yu Ting was a girl after all, and she was not a match for Xiao Chen in terms of strength. She patted Xiao Chen''s back and was grabbed by him. He suppressed the top of her head as if he found it troublesome.


    Xiao Chen seemed to be dissatisfied with Mu Baiting''s resistance. He pressed her against the door, punitively increasing the force of the bite against her neck.


    After an unknown amount of time, Xiao Chen''s grip on Mu Qiantang loosened and stopped sucking.


    Mu Yu Ting subconsciously raised her hand towards Xiao Cheng. However, before it could land on his face, Xiao Cheng grabbed his wrist.


    "What? Miss Mu has been coming here every 15 months for me to drink blood? Did we not discuss it earlier?"


    "Xiao Zhan, didn''t you promise to stop drinking my blood? "Why are you not keeping your promise right now!" Mu Yu Ting sneered as she fixed her gaze on Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen saw that her eyes were slightly red and the bottom of her eyes were filled with anger. Her hands, which hung by her side, were tightly clenched into fists and seemed to be trembling slightly. His heart inexplicably tightened, and the hand holding her wrist loosened.


    He didn''t know why, but he really didn''t like seeing Mu Qiushan''s expression, especially when she looked at him with hatred. This made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "I agree. Miss Mu, as long as you are able to develop the antidote, you will not suck blood. However, you have yet to create the antidote. Naturally, you will need to use your blood to suppress it."


    "Now that the Mu Family is in a mess, I don''t have that much time to develop these!" Mu Yuting''s words were true, as she needed to spend a lot of time dealing with Jiang Chen. Furthermore, the Gu poison that Xiao Xian had been poisoned with was not simple, it was not easy to find an antidote.


    Xiao Cheng shrugged and raised his eyebrows, "This is not something that I should be concerned about. I am only concerned with suppressing my poison." As for the process of you researching the antidote, This King does not want to care. "


    Wasn''t the reason why he had his eyes on Mu Qiushan because of her blood? If her blood didn''t have the effect of suppressing his poison, he wouldn''t have spent so much time messing with her.


    Looking at the way he was looking for a beating, the nameless fire in her heart flared up: "Even if I had enough time, and I''m not by your side, I wouldn''t be able to take samples regularly."


    "Your Royal Highness, if you want me to remove your Gu as soon as possible, then cooperate with me and give me more time to develop it."


    Xiao Yun chuckled. He had a face that looked like it belonged to a god, which looked even more charming. "Oh, is that so? "Miss Mu, your words are correct, but if I don''t suck your blood, then should I do this when I commit the same crime as before?"


    "But no matter what, you cannot use me to suppress me. If I die by your hands, who will help you make the antidote?"


    Mu Yu Ting spoke with an awe-inspiring righteousness, as if she was thinking for Xiao Cheng.


    "If you die, it will indeed be a loss to This King." Xiao Cheng didn''t say anything, but his lips were still curved in a pretty smile.


    "Shadow!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Xiao Hong jumped out from nowhere. Xiao Chen knocked on the table with his cell phone and said calmly, "Take Miss Mu back."


    Just as Mu Yu Ting wanted to ask, she was interrupted by Xiao Xian. "I''ll come back in two days to help you take your samples."


    With that, he let Shadow leave the Imperial Palace with Mu Yuting without any further explanation.


    As Xiao Chen watched the two figures disappear into the darkness, the image of Mu Yuting''s eyes, filled with hatred, appeared in Xiao Chen''s mind once again. For some inexplicable reason, he felt irritated.


    Damn it, it was clearly a tool for him to control the poison, so how could it make him feel that way?

 C84 Questioning

    Shadow''s movement technique was top-notch. After going back and forth from the Mu Manor so many times, he had not been discovered by the night watchman at all.


    Even though Mu Yu Ting had consumed a few Blood Replenishing Pills before she went to sleep, she still felt dizzy when she woke up the next day. Her hands and feet were rather weak, as if she couldn''t muster up any strength.


    The Blue Luan pushed open the door of Mu Qiantang''s room to wake her up, only to see her leaning on the bed with a pale face. Her eyebrows were locked, and her eyes were closed as she rubbed her temples.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? But are you feeling unwell? " Mu Yu Ting''s expression was particularly unsightly within the Cyan Phoenix. She was shocked in her heart and hastily advanced.


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head, indicating that she was fine. "It''s fine. I might just be a bit tired recently. I''ll be fine after eating breakfast and having a good rest later."


    Although Mu Yu Ting said this, she couldn''t help but curse in her heart. How was this tiring? It was clearly due to the excessive amount of blood that had been sucked out by Xiao Chen last night, resulting in him losing too much blood in two months. It seemed that she really needed to speed up the development of the antidote. Otherwise, she would definitely die under Xiao Xian''s words!


    The Blue Luan served Mu Qiushan as she got out of bed. Seeing that her steps were unsteady and her actions weak, her complexion was still somewhat pale.


    When Yu Qingluan heard this, she immediately became anxious and hurriedly followed the Blue Luan back to Yuxuan.


    Upon entering the room, he saw Mu Qiuting lying sideways on the beauty bed. Beside her was a medicinal box that hadn''t been tidied up yet.


    "Lan Ting, you''re not feeling well, and you''re not lying down to rest. Why are you messing with these things?" Yu Qingye frowned, his eyes filled with concern.


    "Mother, why have you come?" When Mu Yu Ting heard Yu Qing Wan''s voice, she was shocked and quickly stood up to greet him.


    When she saw that the Blue Luan was following behind Yu Qingye with its head lowered, looking like it had done something wrong, she gouged her out fiercely. "Did the Blue Luan tell you this?"


    Yu Qingye held down Mu Yuting and did not allow her to get up. He carefully examined her body from head to toe, feeling even more anxious.


    She could not help but rebuke him, "Your body is not feeling well. If you don''t need a doctor, then forget it. Yet you still have the face to blame the Blue Luan. If she had not told me about this, I''m afraid that she would have let you off! "


    "Mother, your daughter is fine. It''s just the Blue Luan making a big fuss over nothing." Mu Yu Ting held Yu Qing Wan''s hand and comforted her, "Why would I need to trouble you to hurry over like this?"


    Yu Qing Wan glanced at the medicine box on the side, and frowned even more. "Why are you packing the medicine box?" Could it be that he is going to treat Chen Bi? "


    "That''s right, mother. Sister''s condition is serious, we can''t delay her at all."


    "Her body is important, but yours must not be delayed. If you cure her and you get sick yourself, what can you do? "


    As a guest of the Mu residence, Jiang Chen knew that it was important. However, as the daughter that she had painstakingly given birth to, Mu Yuting was even more precious than this outsider.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter is truly fine, but your daughter is also a person who values her life. She will definitely take proper care of herself! " Mu Yu Ting said coquettishly as she hugged Yu Qingye''s arm.


    Yu Qingwan reached out to rub her black hair and let out a soft sigh. In the end, she was unable to endure her pleas and allowed to treat Jiang Chen Bi Bi.


    Jiang Chen saw that in the blink of an eye, it was already noon and Mu Qiantang was already in the future. He was secretly rejoicing and thought that he could escape this calamity, but he suddenly heard Dong Ping running in from outside the house.


    "Miss, Miss Mu is here again."


    Just as Dong Ping finished speaking, Mu Qiuting walked in from outside with a medicine box in her hand. With a face full of smiles, she looked at her: "I''m sorry little sister, I was delayed by some things this morning. I came a bit late."


    When the melodious voice fell into Jiang Chen''s ears, it was as if it had come from hell itself, causing her entire body to tremble uncontrollably.


    But no matter how scared she was, Mu Qiantang still fed her medicine and injected her with needles. She sat at the nearby tea table and leisurely drank her tea, watching Jiang Chenbi being tortured to death.


    Due to the fact that the cold poison was getting worse, Jiang Chen had to lie on the bed for the time it takes for an incense stick to burn before he could recover his breath and speak in a hoarse voice.


    "Didn''t Big Sister say last time that you would only need seven days to end the treatment? Why haven''t you stopped now, even though it''s been almost a month? "


    Mu Yu Ting put down the teacup in her hand. Looking at Jiang Chen''s half-dead appearance, the resentment in her heart from yesterday''s Xiao Chen instantly disappeared.


    She revealed a helpless expression. "I originally thought that my sister''s illness would recover after seven days. Who would have thought that after a month, my sister''s condition hasn''t improved at all."


    This wasn''t because Mu Yuting wanted to drag out the time she needed to torture Jiang Chen, but because Jiang Chen didn''t have enough strength in his body and wanted to force her to treat him.


    "But the ancient formula that elder sister got from the medical field is useless?" Jiang Chen recalled the scene of how he begged Madame Jiang to give him the antidote and was shocked in his heart.


    But the plan to find Madame Jiang would probably require her to pretend to be more than a month. If Mu Yu Ting cared about this way of treating her, she would probably go crazy.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t think so and said innocently: "This is the prescription recorded in the ancient book. It''s the experience passed down from senior, how could it be useless?"


    "But sister has been treated by sister, her condition hasn''t really improved, do you want sister to change a new method?" Compared to acupuncture, Jiang Chen was more willing to drink medicine. No matter how bitter the Chinese medicine was, how could it be so scary?


    Mu Yu Ting''s eyes drooped down, seemingly blaming herself a little. "Sigh, it''s all my fault for being inexperienced. I couldn''t think of a more useful method."


    Hearing Mu Yuting''s words, Jiang Chen felt a tinge of joy in his heart. Before he could say anything, he hurriedly said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t I ask another doctor to come and take a look for my sister. Maybe there''s a good way!"


    As soon as the words left her mouth, she felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly raised her gaze to look at Mu Yuting''s expression, afraid that she would be provoked.


    He didn''t expect that not only did Mu Qiuting not get annoyed by his words, she even looked happy. It was as if she had thought of a good idea. "Little Sister is really smart!"


    Jiang Chen was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t understand Mu Lutong''s words at all. Could it be that she really wanted to hand her over to another doctor for treatment?


    "My sister is extremely ill, but I can''t delay her. I''ll go ask the Grand Monarch right now and have her invite the imperial physician in the palace to treat little sister''s illness! " As Mu Yu Ting spoke, she stood up and said, "The imperial physician is extremely skilled. He''ll definitely be able to cure my little sister''s illness."


    When Jiang Chen heard that Mu Yu Ting wanted to request for an imperial physician, he started to panic. It was possible that Mu Yuting could not see through the poison, but it was definitely possible that the imperial physician could recognize it. If the imperial physician came, then she wouldn''t be able to hide the cause of her illness.


    "Elder sister, wait a moment. We can''t ask for an imperial physician!"

 C85 Royal Physician

    Mu Yu Ting stopped, her eyes filled with surprise. "What does little sister mean by this?"


    "Big sister, little sister only got the common cold, there''s no need to gather so many people. Perhaps after a few more days of treatment, it''ll be fine, so Big Sister doesn''t need to tell the Grand Lord. "


    Jiang Chen was flustered. He couldn''t let the imperial physician find out. If she was found out, her reputation would be ruined! She would rather be pierced by a needle for a few more days than have her reputation ruined.


    "Little sister, I''ve treated you for more than a month, but you still haven''t shown any signs of improvement. Why is there such an ordinary cold?" I think it''s better to let the royal doctors take a good look at you, so that you don''t leave anything behind. "


    Mu Yu Ting said and was about to walk out when Jiang Chen interrupted her: "Elder sister! "Maybe little sister didn''t get the cold, but big sister misdiagnosed instead. I think it''s better to use some other prescription to treat her for a few more days, there''s no need to hurry and ask for an imperial physician."


    Mu Yu Ting turned her head to look at Jiang Chen Bi Bi, her eyes slightly sinking: "Little sister, you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not elder sister. I just feel that elder sister might not be very good in this area, and a moment of misdiagnosis can also happen. Elder sister should carefully diagnose it, there''s no need to trouble the imperial doctors like this."


    Mu Yu Ting''s beautiful eyes flickered with tears, as if her heart had been broken. "I didn''t expect that little sister would still not believe me. I''ll see what the wrong diagnosis is, it''s just an excuse!"


    Finished speaking, Mu Yu Ting flicked her sleeve and left with the Blue Luan. Jiang Chen let out a sigh of relief on the inside. Although her relationship with Mu Yu Ting was strained this time, she probably wouldn''t go to the imperial physician.


    Mu Qiushan brought the Blue Luan to Mu Taijun''s room. Her eyes were still red. "Grandmother."


    Mu Taijun was startled and frowned slightly. She gently caressed Mu Lutang''s hand and couldn''t help but soften her voice. "What happened? Did something happen?"


    "Today, I went to see my sister and saw her constantly probing my illness, so I suggested that the imperial physician take a look for her. I didn''t expect that she would get so anxious and say that it was a problem with my medical skills ¡­"


    As she spoke, Mu Yu Ting buried her head in Mu Taijun''s embrace, looking extremely pitiful.


    "Hmph." When Mu Taijun heard this, his eyes turned cold. "I really don''t know how to calm down." "Not only is it impossible to rectify the situation, it is even more drastic."


    Although Jiang Chen had disappointed her, she had seen this child from a young age. She didn''t want to deal with him, so she wanted to give him a chance to start anew. As long as she was willing to secretly take the medicine, then nothing would go wrong.


    However, she didn''t expect that not only did she not appreciate his kindness, she even shamelessly did such a shameless thing!


    "Evening jade, make a trip to the palace and tell her that Vice Minister Jiang''s concubine is gravely ill and needs the palace''s imperial physician to come and see her."


    Mu Taijun''s eyes lit up. Since Jiang Chen was the one who didn''t know what was good for him, then he shouldn''t blame her for being ruthless.


    As long as one had a relationship with the palace, they would become the focus of everyone''s attention. The news of Night Jade going to the palace to ask the imperial physician to treat Jiang Chenbi''s illness quickly spread.


    Mu Taijun also wanted to extinguish Jiang Chen''s anger, so she didn''t suppress the news.


    As for the matter of Jiang Chenbi''s illness, Madam Jiang was extremely well-informed. As soon as news of Yu''s visit to the imperial physician spread, they immediately received the news.


    "Pa!" A high-grade blue and white porcelain teacup was smashed into pieces on the ground with a crisp sound.


    The maidservant did not care about the fragments of porcelain on the ground. She hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed towards Madame Jiang, saying, "Please calm your anger Madam. The person who smashed these cups and bowls is fine. He has injured his hand."


    Lady Jiang laughed coldly. Although she tried her best to control her emotions, her expression was still somewhat sinister. "I never expected that I would still underestimate that girl Mu Lutong. I never expected that she would actually stir up such a big change."


    "Lady, what should we do now?" Madame Jiang''s personal servant, Tao Er, stepped forward and said with concern, "If the imperial physicians were to find out that there was a cold poison, Miss''s reputation would more or less be affected. Moreover, the entire estate is still extremely concerned about this matter."


    Madame Jiang narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly. "What else can we do now? The more we act, the more it will arouse the suspicion of others. We can only look at how things develop and make up for it."


    Mu Yu Ting had achieved her goal. She chatted with Mu Taijun for a while longer before heading back to her own courtyard.


    Perhaps it was because she had lost too much blood last night and her mood had fluctuated a bit today, but Mu Yuting was still dizzy from start to finish. The hand that was supporting the Blue Luan staggered, and her legs softened as she lost consciousness.


    "Miss! "Miss!" The Blue Luan was startled. It shook Mu Qiantang''s shoulders with all its might as it anxiously called out.


    The nearby servants were attracted by her cries and were startled when they saw Mu Yuting unconscious on the ground. They hurriedly helped the Blue Luan carry Mu Xuanyin back to the Rain Pavilion.


    Bi Luoxuan.


    "Grand Monarch, I just received news from the Rain Pavilion that the young lady fainted when she was on her way back." Nightfall hurriedly entered through the door, lowering his head and whispering into Mu Taijun''s ear.


    Mu Taijun frowned, anxiety evident in his eyes. "Why did you faint all of a sudden?"


    "I''m not sure. I''m still asking for a doctor."


    Mu Taijun nodded. He didn''t say anything, but the worry in his eyes deepened. She raised her eyes to look at the imperial physician who was cutting Jiang Chen''s pulse. "Imperial Physician, is Chen Bi''s body still tight? Do you know why? "


    "This ¡­" The imperial physician was a little hesitant, but only spoke after confirming the details several times. "Miss Jiang suffered from a cold poison."


    "A cold poison?" Madame Jiang looked surprised, her almond eyes wide with surprise. "Imperial Physician, are you sure your diagnosis wasn''t wrong?" How could Bi''er be infected by such a poison that came from the palace? "


    "Indeed, it does seem to be a cold poison. As for how Miss Jiang was struck by it, we cannot help but know." The imperial physician stroked his beard and shook his head.


    This kind of forbidden medicine from the palace actually appeared in the Prime Minister''s residence and was taken by the assistant minister''s daughter. Without even thinking, he knew that there was definitely a reason behind this.


    However, as an outsider, he could not say anything. He could only speak the truth.


    "Then does the imperial physician know how to cure the cold poison?"


    "I''ll write a prescription for Miss Jiang in a bit. As long as you follow the prescription and eat it for a few days, you''ll be able to improve immediately."


    Mu Taijun nodded. When the imperial physician finished writing the prescription, she ordered the maidservant to bring the medicine over. The imperial physician was about to pack up and leave when he heard Matriarch Mu speak up again.


    "Imperial Physician, Baiting fainted for some reason just now, so I''d like to invite you to go take a look."

 C86 Reverse Bite

    The imperial physician naturally didn''t have any objections. He followed Matriarch Mu to listen to Yuxuan. At that time, Mu Yu Ting still hadn''t awoken, and the girls and wives were currently crowded in the room, waiting to see what would happen.


    Yu Qingye was originally sitting on the edge of Mu Qiantang''s bed, using a towel to wipe away the beads of sweat on her forehead. Now that Mu Taijun had arrived, he hurriedly stood up and bowed to her.


    Mu Taijun waved his hand to indicate for Qing Ye to dispense with the formalities. Then, with the support of Wan Yu, he walked over to Mu Yuting''s side to check on her situation.


    They saw that Mu Yu Ting''s eyes were tightly shut and her face was deathly pale. Even her lips had lost a bit of color and had turned slightly pale.


    "He looked fine when he left. How did he become like this?" Mu Taijun touched Mu Qianyu''s cold hand, her eyebrows knitted even tighter.


    Seeing Mu Taijun''s question, the Blue Luan quickly kneeled on the ground, "Reporting to my lord, young miss has been feeling a bit unwell since morning, but she still needs to go see young miss Jiang. I didn''t expect that I would faint on the way back. "


    "What nonsense. I am not feeling well, why would I still be worried about others?" This is a silly girl. " Mu Taijun shook her head slowly as she spoke. Her gaze immediately landed on the Blue Luan. "And you, maid, are really incompetent. The young lady isn''t feeling well, but she''s still messing around!"


    Yu Qingye was a little surprised to see Mu Taijun so angry. Could it be that Yu Ting held a higher position in the heart of the Grand Monarch?


    She had been married into the Mu Estate for so long, yet she had rarely seen Matriarch Mu show such concern. Even if she did, it wouldn''t be for the mother and daughter pair.


    "Grand Monarch, I am responsible for this as well. "It was I who couldn''t endure her pleading and allowed her to cause trouble. It''s none of my business to care about this servant girl."


    Mu Taijun looked at Yu Qing Wan in silence. Seeing the concern on her face, she didn''t pretend to blame herself. Her expression relaxed and she waved her hand. "Forget it, I can''t blame you for this."


    The Imperial Physician gave Mu Qianyu a diagnosis, saying that it was due to fatigue and a lack of Qi and blood. He had not written a prescription to recuperate and handed it to the Blue Luan for her to fry the medicine before giving the acupuncture treatment.


    Mu Taijun didn''t leave. Instead, he closed his eyes and sat on the ground, listening to the sounds of the rain, waiting for Mu Yuting to awaken.


    Yu Qingwan was also concerned about her daughter''s illness. She stood quietly to the side and watched the Imperial Physician''s movements, feeling even more vexed. She secretly regretted having Mu Luting treat Jiang Chenbi that morning.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out, breaking the silence within the Rain Pavilion. "Mu Qiantang!"


    Mu Taijun frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just sat there quietly. When Yu Qingye heard this, his expression changed.


    Madame Jiang had just reached the door when her gaze landed on Mu Taijun. She couldn''t help but be startled, feeling a little vexed by her actions.


    It had to be known that Mu Qiushan held an extremely high position in Mu Taijun''s heart. She shouldn''t have been heard by the matriarch just now, right? She didn''t know if it would have any adverse effects.


    "Mother, what happened at the entrance ¡­" Mu Yu Ting slightly frowned. Her long eyelashes fluttered as she slowly opened her eyes.


    Her consciousness had actually been awake for a long time. It was just that she had been somewhat muddleheaded just a moment ago. Now that she was being yelled at by Madame Jiang, she woke up.


    "It''s noisy, but what''s the matter?" Mu Taijun opened her eyes and looked at Madame Jiang. There was impatience in her eyes, and disappointment in her heart.


    Madame Jiang''s almond-shaped eyes began to shine with tears again. "Grand Monarch, Qian''er has specifically come to inquire about what exactly Bi''er consumed previously!"


    Her words immediately attracted the attention of others. After all, it was too easy for others to associate them with her.


    "Madame Jiang, what do you mean by that?" Yu Qing Wan''s eyes darkened as she shouted. She looked at the curious expressions of the servants. If it weren''t for the presence of Matriarch Mu and the others, they would have already started a discussion.


    Madame Jiang used a handkerchief to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes. "Bi''er was immediately spirited after taking the imperial physician''s antidote. Not only did she not improve after receiving over a month of treatment, she''s actually getting heavier and heavier. How could this not make me suspicious?"


    "Madame Jiang, the cold poison in the jade is similar to the poison. Without the antidote, the disease will naturally worsen." Yu Qingye was already certain that Madame Jiang was looking for trouble.


    "But what about the pinpricks on Bi''er''s back?" Madame Jiang''s expression seemed out of control. "The tiny pinpricks gave me a shocking sight. Qiantang, and how did you do it? "


    Mu Qiuting understood that Lady Jiang was here to cause trouble for her, so she naturally wouldn''t let her do as she wished. Very soon, tears also began to fall from her eyes as she continuously shook her head. "Madame Jiang, why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Those needles were all left behind after acupuncture, so bleeding after acupuncture is a very normal thing. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the imperial physician!"


    As Mu Yu Ting spoke, she recounted in detail the treatment methods she had used on Jiang Chen these past few days. Lady Jiang wanted to pick the wrong one, but she couldn''t find any problems.


    The imperial physician continuously nodded as he listened, his hand constantly twirling his long beard. After Mu Yu Ting finished speaking, he thought for a moment, then slowly spoke.


    "Miss Mu''s treatment of the cold is correct. At most, it can be considered a misdiagnosis. As a woman with a deep room, it is normal for Miss Mu to not know about the cold poison, so it is understandable for her to be misdiagnosed. "


    When Mu Yu Ting heard this, she didn''t forget to ask, "Imperial Physician, then does that mean that I didn''t cause my sister''s current appearance?"


    The imperial physician nodded. "Mm." This is indeed a normal symptom after taking the cold poison. Without taking the antidote, the infected person''s body will become weaker and weaker.


    "Did you hear what I said?" As Mu Qiuting spoke, her tears fell even harder, as if she had suffered an extreme grievance. "Madam doesn''t believe Qiuting. How much of what the imperial physician says we should believe, right?"


    She didn''t wait for Madame Jiang to speak as she continued to speak with a choked voice, "Since young, whenever little sister likes to eat or play, which one isn''t something that I should focus on carefully?"


    "As long as my sister is sick, I''ll always be extremely worried. This madam can ask around and see if my sister has received any malaria belts from the Mu Manor."


    "Lan Ting, slow down. Don''t be so agitated!" When Yu Qingye saw Mu Yuting''s expression turn even uglier, he felt uneasy in his heart. He hurried to follow her and comforted her.


    Mu Yu Qing Ting held Yu Qing Wan''s eyes and sobbed as she leaned against her chest: "I felt unwell this morning, but considering little sister''s illness, I still dragged my body away. I didn''t expect it to be ¡­"


    Before Mu Yu Ting finished speaking, her body went limp and she fainted in Qing Ye''s arms.

 C87 Cowardice

    "Chao Ting!" Yu Qingwan cried out in alarm, her heart flustered. "Imperial Physician, quickly show it to Qiuting. How could she have fainted again?!"


    The Imperial Physician hastily went forward to take a pulse for Mu Yu Ting and hastily gave her a few more acupuncture needles. Seeing that her hurried breathing had finally slowed down, he wiped off the sweat on his forehead and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Imperial Physician, what''s going on?" When Mu Taijun saw Mu Yu Ting''s pale face finally turn blood-red, her tensed brows finally relaxed.


    "Miss fainted because she was so angry." The imperial physician looked at Grand Preceptor Mu. "Grand Preceptor, you must pay attention to the young lady. You mustn''t let her get too agitated."


    "Although Miss is young, she has a good foundation. However, if we continue like this for a long period of time, it will inevitably cause us to fall ill. " The Imperial Physician shook his head, causing the expression on Mu Taijun''s face to worsen.


    Madame Jiang''s keen observation of the change in expression on Mu Taijun''s face softened her originally overbearing tone. Fear was written all over her face.


    "Taijun, elder sister, Qian''er really didn''t know that she would bring such an effect to Qiantang. If I understood what she had said just now, it would actually have such serious consequences." Qian''er would never do such a thing! "


    Mu Yu Ting was normally not good at tormenting others, so it was impossible for her to tell that she was weak or sick. How could she become so weak right now? She couldn''t even listen to a single heavy sentence.


    Mu Taijun scoffed coldly. Surprisingly, a trace of iciness appeared in her eyes, startling Madame Jiang.


    Madame Jiang knelt down and bowed, "Since it was just a misunderstanding, Qian''er will not stay any longer. I think she probably doesn''t want to see me after starting such a huge argument with Qiantang. "


    Just as Madame Jiang wanted to get up and leave, she heard Mu Qiushan suddenly say: "Wait."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Taijun said calmly, "Wasn''t Qian''er here to help Chen Bi find the person who poisoned the medicine? How could she leave empty-handed?"


    These light words were like a fist that pounded heavily on Madame Jiang''s heart. "Grand Emperor, what do you mean by that?"


    "Qian''Er, you have always been a smart person, why can''t you think of such a simple thing now? This cold poison is the palace''s drug control, so it shouldn''t appear in our Mu Manor no matter what.


    Madam Jiang noticed the gaze from Mu Taijun and felt goosebumps rising on her skin. "Do you suspect that it was someone from the Residence of Great Master who drugged Jade?"


    "Regardless of whether they are people of the Mu Estate or not, those who did this should not be let off lightly. Taking advantage of the imperial physician''s presence, why not get it to investigate and see who exactly that shameless fellow is, to actually dare to make a move on our mansion''s customers! "


    Mu Taijun placed her teacup on the table beside her with a thump. Her tone was extremely serious, as if she wanted to investigate this matter.


    "Lord Taishang, I understand that you''re being considerate. Qian''er is also deeply grateful for the Lord Taishang''s good intentions, but this cannot happen." Jiang Chenbi made up her mind. She absolutely couldn''t let the imperial physician help her search, or else she''d be exposed.


    "I don''t understand you, sister." Even though Yu Qing Wan didn''t understand Jiang Chen''s feigned illness, she wasn''t an idiot. Seeing Madame Jiang''s reaction, she had already guessed 809 points. "Could it be that little sister doesn''t wish to quickly find out who the culprit is?"


    "Bi Er is my child. After receiving such an evil scheme from her, how could I not wish to avenge her?" Madame Jiang didn''t expect Yu Qing to intervene at this moment, but her reaction was still quick.


    Yu Qingwan revealed a puzzled expression. "If that''s the case, then why isn''t little sister willing to have the imperial physician help?"


    "Qian''Er is actually thinking for the Mu Estate." Madame Jiang straightened her back. "If news of Bi Er''s accident were to spread out, it would definitely attract a lot of discussion. Wouldn''t it be detrimental to the Mu Estate''s reputation?"


    "Little sister, this is a matter that concerns Bi Er''s life." Even if we have to damage the Mu Clan''s reputation, we have to capture the culprit and give an explanation to Chen Bi! " Yu Qingye''s words were very straight, and Mu Taijun couldn''t help but cast a sidelong glance at her.


    Madame Jiang had never expected Yu Qingye, who was always easy to talk to, to be so stubborn. She did her best to appear calm, shaking her head and sighing.


    "Big sister, this is still inappropriate. This matter must not be blown up. Otherwise, not only will it damage the Mu Estate''s reputation, it will also affect Bi''er''s reputation. "


    "Then what does little sister want to do?" Yu Qingwan raised her eyebrows. Indeed, she was not one to meddle in other people''s business, nor did she like to pursue others and fuss over gains and losses. She would definitely become a vengeful person. However, this matter was related to Mu Qiushan, and it touched upon a bottom line that she should not have touched no matter what.


    "It''s naturally better to keep this matter to a smaller scale than to involve the imperial physician in such matters. Let us suppress him and search for the doctor ourselves in private."


    Madame Jiang calculated in her heart that as long as she didn''t bring anyone from the palace into this affair, she would find an opportunity to make a move. If he could find a random scapegoat, wouldn''t he be able to fool everything?


    Yu Qingwan sneered in her heart and was about to say something when Mu Taijun cut her off. "Since Qian''er is already thinking about the big picture, we''ll do as you say."


    Mu Taijun waved her hand, gesturing for the imperial physician to take her out. After thanking him nicely, she sent him away.


    Lady Jiang secretly rejoiced in her heart. After bowing and thanking Mu Taijun, she hurriedly left with her maidservants.


    Yu Qing Wan gazed at her departing back. Although she was a bit unwilling, she felt that she shouldn''t have let her off so easily. However, since Mu Taijun had already spoken, it wouldn''t be good for her to say anything else.


    After Madame Jiang left, the room fell into silence once more. Incense curled out of the furnace and filled every corner.


    Even though Yu Qingye felt a little uncomfortable with the presence of Mu Taijun, her attention was quickly attracted by Mu Qiushan who was on the bed. She took the handkerchief from the Blue Luan and helped her wipe the cold sweat off her face.


    It was unknown what she was dreaming of as her hands tightly gripped the quilt. Her body was trembling uneasily and her brows were tightly-knit. A soft mumble leaked out from the corner of her mouth, "Father, mother, brother is sorry ¡­" "It''s Qiantang that has harmed you. Don''t leave Qiantang ¡­"


    Yu Qingwan''s heart was suddenly gripped tightly. She held Mu Qiushan''s hand and softly said: "Qiantang good girl, mother has always been by your side. I definitely won''t leave you."


    It was unknown if Yu Qing''s words had any effect on her, but Mu Qiushan''s uneasy aura gradually weakened, and she once again fell into a deep slumber.


    When Mu Taijun saw this scene, his heart stirred. It seemed that something that was deeply rooted in his mind had changed.


    Perhaps, the Yu clan wasn''t as terrible as she remembered.

 C88 Jealousy

    As night fell, a candle was lit in the room. The flickering orange candle light made Mu Taijun''s face appear especially gentle.


    "Mother ¡­" Yu Qingwan hesitated for a moment before softly calling out, "You''ve already been watching over Baiting for the whole day, your body still can''t take it. "Why don''t you go back and rest first. When Qiushan Ting wakes up, I''ll order someone to come and get you?"


    Mu Taijun opened her eyes and stared at Yu Qing Wan''s face for a while before replying, "It''s fine, my body can still hold up. "If you are tired, you can go down and rest. Don''t worry about me."


    Yu Qingcheng heaved a sigh of relief when she saw how calm Mu Taijun''s tone was. He wasn''t mocking her at all. It was hard for him to adapt to Mu Taijun''s change in attitude.


    "Green Luan, pour me a cup of tea ¡­" Mu Yu Ting''s voice suddenly came from the bed curtain. Even though it was extremely weak and light, it was still clearly heard by Mu Taijun and Yu Qing Wan.


    Mu Taijun was overjoyed. She hurriedly walked to Mu Yutang''s bedside with the support of Night Jade. She gently fluttered her eyelashes a few times before slowly opening her eyes. When she saw the slightly haggard Master Mu, she was slightly surprised. "Grand Master?"


    "Child, you''re finally awake." Mu Taijun caressed Mu Yu Ting''s face, her tone sounding extremely intimate. "If you don''t wake up soon, I''m afraid your mother will go crazy with anxiety."


    "In order to make Grandmother and Mother less worried, Qiantang naturally would not want to sleep for too long." Mu Yu Ting chuckled, but started to cough violently before she finished speaking. Madame Yu hurried forward to help her carry him, only after much difficulty did she relax.


    At this moment, the Blue Luan had just poured some water and came forward. Mu Taijun took the opportunity to take it from Mu Yuting''s mouth and gave her a few sips.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the two people sitting beside her bed, and her eyes started to tear up. Mu Taijun was surprised and could not wrap his head around it. "Why are you crying all of a sudden? Why do you feel uncomfortable?" "Tell Grandmother that Grandmother will help you get an imperial physician."


    As she listened to the concern in these words, her tears began to fall uncontrollably. "My granddaughter doesn''t feel uncomfortable. She''s just a bit panicked."


    "Your words are weird. Since it''s not uncomfortable, then why would you be so flustered?" If something like this turns into something bad, then it''s better to hurry to the imperial physician and have a look. "


    As Mu Taijun spoke, she was about to turn around and call for Evening Jade, but was stopped by Mu Qiushan. "Grandmother, Qiantang didn''t know how to repay your and mother''s love, so she felt uncomfortable. There was no need to ask for an imperial physician."


    When Mu Taijun heard this, she was slightly startled. There seemed to be an inexplicable emotion churning in her heart, making her feel sad. She reached out her hand to caress Mu Yuting''s face and wiped away the tears at the corner of her eyes. "Silly child, what kind of reward do I need for loving my granddaughter?"


    Mu Yu Ting could only feel Mu Taijun''s rough fingertips brushing against her cheek. The warmth made her feel an exceptionally scorching heat.


    "Grandmother, can you not be like this in the future?" Mu Yu Ting''s voice was still choked with sobs.


    "What nonsense are you spouting today?" "I''ve only heard of people who find me unkind to others, but I''ve never heard of anyone who finds me too kind."


    "Granddaughter is afraid that one day, if she loses the love of the Grand Monarch, she might feel uncomfortable." Mu Yuting wrapped her arms around Mu Taijun''s body and pulled her into her embrace as she spoke in a muffled voice.


    Mu Taijun''s hand froze on her back. After a while, she said, "Silly girl, what are you thinking? "You are my granddaughter, if I don''t love you, who will I love?"


    Yu Qing Wan stood quietly to the side, her eyes reddened by the harmonious scene, and the corner of her mouth curled up uncontrollably.


    It was really good that the grudges and grudges that they had left behind did not implicate the younger generation. They did not cause Mu Yuting to lose the love of her family because of this.


    "You have to remember what you said today to avoid going back on your word and turning hostile the next time!" Mu Yu Ting reached out her hand to wipe the tears at the corner of her eyes as she said coquettishly.


    "What did the Grand Lord say that makes Qiantang afraid of her turning hostile?" Suddenly, a man''s voice came from the door. Everyone''s gaze was attracted towards the door as they all turned to look at it. They saw Mu Xiangguo and Mu Changqing walking in from the front and back.


    Mu Xiangguo let out a sigh of relief when he saw that even though Mu Yuting was still weak, her complexion wasn''t bad. Just as he returned to his residence, he heard the news that Mu Qiushan had fainted. He was immediately alarmed and rushed over before he could change his clothes.


    "Father, brother, why are you two here?" When Mu Yu Ting saw the two newcomers, she was instantly happy.


    Mu Chang Qing replied, "I was initially discussing poetry with my good friend, but when I heard that you had fainted, I left that group of people and rushed over. Do you think you should respect me more in the future? "


    "Isn''t it normal for big brother to care about little sister?" Mu Yuting snorted, "Big brother, why are you using this to claim credit?"


    Mu Changqing was not annoyed by this, and just clicked his tongue a few times. He reached out his hand and lightly tapped Mu Yuting''s forehead, "I can see that you''re not too injured, so I won''t bother with you. If you change your mind and run around with an illness next time, then let''s see how I''ll punish you!"


    Mu Yu Ting rubbed the spot where Mu Chang Qing had hit her and turned her head to look at Mu Xiangguo in grievance, "Father, you have to uphold justice for Xue Ting. Big Brother bullied me!"


    Mu Zhangqing raised his hand to express his grievances. "Father, you can''t just listen to her slander. I clearly didn''t use my strength!"


    Mu Xiang Guo didn''t care about this, and chose to unconditionally believe Mu Qiushan''s words and ruthlessly taught Mu Chang Qing a lesson.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the entire family that surrounded her bed, and asked her questions one by one, paying attention to her every move. She was deeply afraid that she might feel uncomfortable, so she silently softened a certain corner of her heart.


    It was great to be able to live again in this life, to give her a chance to start anew, to restore all the kinship she had neglected in her previous life.


    The other room was not as lively as the one in the Rain Pavilion. When Jiang Chenbi heard what had happened in Mu Qiuting''s room from Madame Jiang''s mouth, she felt a deep sense of crisis.


    "Miss, you''ve just recovered, do you really want to get off the bed?" Dong Xuan''s footsteps halted, and she stared worriedly at the incredibly skinny woman before her.


    After more than a month in bed, Jiang Chen had become even thinner. His originally slim and slender body was now even thinner than before. It was as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    Jiang Chen did not reply, but sped up his pace.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had reached the Rain Pavilion. As they heard the laughter coming from the courtyard and saw the laughing crowd around Mu Yuting, Jiang Chen clenched his hands into fists and gripped his nails into his flesh.

 C89 Eviction Order

    In the end, what Mu Yu Ting suffered from was not a serious illness. She would be able to recover in a few days with the help of the Blue Luan, allowing her to roam around everywhere.


    "Why is Miss here? You''ve just recovered from a serious illness, be careful you might catch a cold again." As Xiao Yu was about to leave the room to do something, she saw Mu Qiushan walking towards Mu Taijun''s courtyard. She was startled and hastily stepped forward.


    Mu Qiuting waved her hand and smiled. "Senior Mother, please don''t worry. I''ve long since recovered and need some fresh air from the outside. I thought about how it had been a long time since I came to see my grandmother, so I took the opportunity to come and take a look. "


    Nightmare Yu nodded and personally brought Mu Qiantang into the inner room before going to do some work.


    "This girl really doesn''t have a good memory. She just got sick and ran around everywhere. Be careful or else she might get sick again." Mu Taijun was shocked to see Mu Yu Ting. When he saw that her complexion was no longer as emaciated as before, he felt relieved.


    "Grandmother, I''m so worried about coming to see you. Not only did you not feel like praising me, you even spoke of me." Mu Yu Ting walked up to Mu Taijun and sat by her side, holding her hand.


    Mu Qianyu seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She looked up at Mu Taijun and asked, "Right, Grandmother, I''ve been locked in the Hearing Rain Pavilion for the past few days, so I have no idea what''s going on outside. How is little sister''s body? Has the cold poison been cured?"


    "You''re really concerned about her. You haven''t fully recovered yet, and you still have the heart to care about others." Mu Taijun shook her head helplessly. "She''s fine after taking the antidote, but you still need some time to recover."


    "Grandmother, after this incident, wouldn''t it be a little difficult for me to manage my sister''s illness?" Mu Yu Ting lowered her eyes, obviously a bit worried.


    Mu Taijun was also stunned. Her hand froze for a moment, but she quickly continued to rub Mu Yuting''s palm, "You don''t need to worry about this matter. I''ll take care of it for you. Your priority right now is to give me a proper rest! "


    After recognizing Madame Jiang and her daughter, how could she possibly raise two people like them within the Mu Estate? Wasn''t this the same as raising a tiger!?


    After Mu Yu Ting had finished eating lunch at Mu Taijun''s place, she was rushed back to recuperate. She also instructed the Blue Luan to take care of her properly and not take another step out of the room. Otherwise, it was necessary to take the Blue Luan as a punishment.


    Not long after Mu Yu Ting left, Mu Taijun ordered Night Jade to bring Madame Jiang and Jiang Chen over, saying that she had something to discuss with them.


    "Grand Monarch, I heard that you''re looking for us. Is there something you need?" Madame Jiang looked at Mu Taijun, who sat up straight with her eyes closed. It was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry.


    Jiang Chen felt a chill run down his spine. Even though he had occasionally angered Mu Taijun in the past, he had never felt such a strong sense of oppression.


    She calmed her emotions and smiled. Then, she walked up to Mu Taijun and sat down next to him. She held her arm intimately. "My lord, Bi''er came in unwell and didn''t come to see you. Please don''t make trouble for me."


    When Mu Taijun heard her voice, she slowly opened her eyes. Her expression was so calm that no one could read her emotions. She could only pull Jiang Chen''s arm away from her, pulling away from her without leaving a trace.


    "How can I be an unreasonable person?" You are so sick, how could I be angry that you didn''t come to see me? "


    Jiang Chen''s hand that was suspended in the air couldn''t help but stiffen. That strange feeling became even stronger. The last sliver of hope that he had been holding on to for so long seemed to have been shattered at this moment.


    "Qian`er, even though Qian-Ting has some ability, she is still a child after all. Her skills are not good enough, so it would be a bit inappropriate for her to treat Chen Bi again." You should take Immersed Jade home and find a skilled doctor to help her recuperate. "


    When Madame Jiang heard these words, she had a bad premonition. She quickly spoke up, "Why did the grand emperor suddenly mention this? Yue Ting, this child, can be at ease, not to mention she was the one that treated Bi''er before, why are you suddenly unwilling? "


    Mu Taijun cast a cold glance at her. "Qian''er, after this incident, all the shortcomings of your medical skills have been fully revealed. Right now, she doesn''t even have the time to take care of herself, so how can she take good care of Jin Bi? "


    Relax? If Madam Jiang had been at ease, why would she have rushed over just now to try to pin Jiang Chen''s poisoning on her?


    "Grand Monarch, Bi''er was after all, always preparing food for him. How could this sudden change in treatment of a doctor have any adverse effects?" "Please think about it again."


    It wasn''t easy for her to send Jiang Chen to the Mu Manor, so how could she allow him to return to the Jiang manor just like that? Didn''t that mean all the efforts she had put into sitting down were in vain?


    "That''s right, my lord. Bi''er''s condition has been delayed for a few days, so it''s fine to wait until my sister''s body is fully healed before we try to take care of her again." Seeing that the situation was not going well, Jiang Chen hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    "Nonsense!" Hearing this, Mu Taijun shouted sternly, "Immersed Jade, your body is already weak, so how can it be delayed? The imperial physician had repeatedly reminded Qianyu to take good care of her for a period of time. It would take at least two to three months, or at most half a year.


    "I ¡­" Jiang Chenbi didn''t think that Mu Taijun would suddenly be so angry. She stuttered for a long time, but in the end, she couldn''t say anything. Her eyes were red.


    When Mu Taijun saw this, he didn''t feel any heartache. Instead, he felt even more annoyed.


    She had been persuading him kindly for a long time, but he had already explained everything. He did not expect that not only did Lady Jiang and her daughter not come to their senses, they were even pestering them.


    What was waiting at the Mu Estate for Mu Qiushan to recover from her illness? What kind of place did she take the Mu Estate to be? And who was the direct descendent of the Mu Estate? Specializing in the service of Vice Minister Jiang''s daughter?


    "Grand Emperor, Bi''er was just anxious and made up some nonsense. Please do not take this to heart." Madam Jiang saw that Mu Taijun''s face was covered with a faint trace of anger. She panicked a little and quickly tried to persuade him.


    The anger on Mu Taijun''s face quickly faded away, returning to its unperturbed state. "Qian`er, the Mu Jiang family has always been on good terms with each other. Bi''er''s condition in the Mu Manor is normal, but after this incident ¡­"


    Although Madame Jiang understood the meaning behind Mu Taijun''s words, she still felt somewhat unwilling. She gritted her teeth and said, "Grand Lord, the relationship between Qianyu and Qiantang has always been very good. Qianxue really doesn''t want to part with them like this."


    "Qian''Er, your words are inappropriate. Although Bi Er will stay in the Jiang manor with you, the Mu manor''s doors will always open for her." You can still interact with her at any time. "


    "But ¡­"


    Mu Taijun glanced at Madame Jiang and cut her off. "Besides, the poisoner hasn''t been found out. It''s hard to say if he''ll make a move on Chen Bi again." Is that right? "

 C90 Fortuitous Encounter

    Madame Jiang choked on her words, completely at a loss for words. She knew that this was the greatest bottom line the Grand Monarch could tolerate. Although she was unwilling, she could only helplessly agree.


    With Madame Jiang''s nod of approval, Mu Taijun ordered the servants to go to the formal carriage to escort the two of them back to the Jiang manor. There was no time for Madame Jiang to argue or delay.


    "Mother, we have planned to stay in the Mu Estate for so long. Don''t tell me that we are leaving just like that?" Jiang Chen opened the curtains to the carriage window and watched as the Mu Manor gradually disappeared into the distance. A trace of unwillingness flashed through his eyes.


    Her plan had yet to succeed, but Mu Yu Ting was still extremely arrogant. How could she have lost her relationship so quickly?


    "But now, do we have any other choice other than to leave?" Madame Jiang leaned against the wall of the carriage. Although she tried her best to maintain a calm expression on her face, one could still tell the tens of thousands of emotions from her trembling voice.


    "Deep Jade, right now is not a question of whether or not we want to or not. It is a question of whether or not we have any other choices!"


    Jiang Chenbi knew that what Madame Jiang said wasn''t false, but she still bit her lower lip and said unwillingly: "Mother, are we really going to lose to Mu Qiantang just like that?"


    Madame Jiang met Jiang Chen''s gaze and placed her hand on top of her palm. A trace of coldness flashed across her eyes and her lips curved into a beautiful smile. "Bi''er, the future is still long in the future. No one can predict what will happen in the future."


    Therefore, no matter how much the mother and daughter duo hopped around, they would eventually lose to them one day.


    Listening to Yu Xuan.


    Mu Yu Ting was lying on the table, fiddling with the teacups on the table, looking a bit listless.


    "Miss, Miss Jiang has been chased away. When you heard this news, not only were you not happy, you even seemed so dispirited?" The Blue Luan rubbed the back of its head, clearly not understanding what was going on.


    The Lady''s thoughts were getting harder and harder to guess. She originally thought that Mu Yuting would be extremely happy when she heard the news of Mu Taijun chasing Jiang Chen and his mother out of the house, but the reality was completely different from what she imagined.


    "I am naturally happy that Jiang Chen has left. But when I think about how I am trapped here by the Grand Monarch and unable to join in on the fun, my heart gets stuck in my throat. " Mu Yu Ting put down the cup in her hand and buried her head in the crook of her arm.


    Just as Mu Qiuting was feeling depressed, someone suddenly patted her shoulder, "Qiushan Ting, why are you so depressed?"


    "Brother, why are you here?" Mu Yu Ting raised her head and saw that Mu Chang Qing was standing behind her.


    Mu Zhangqing said, "It''s rare for me to have the time today. I haven''t seen you outside for a long time, so I wanted to invite you to ride with me. I didn''t want to see your listless appearance."


    "Really?" She didn''t wait for long before her head drooped back down, returning to its previous dejected look. "So what if I want to go? I can''t leave the house without the Grand Monarch''s order ¡­"


    Ever since she was old, she rarely went out to play with Mu Zhangqing. It was rare for her to have such a good opportunity today, but to want to miss it like this, she felt stifled just thinking about it.


    Seeing her like this, Mu Zhangqing caressed her head and said, "Do you really want to go with me?"


    "Of course, why would I lie to you?" Mu Yu Ting sighed, "But no matter how much I want to go, I can''t change the fact that I''m trapped in the courtyard."


    "Baiting, as long as you can endure this level of exercise, I can think of a way to sneak you out." Mu Chang Qing placed his hands behind his back, looking a bit mysterious.


    Mu Yuting was stunned. Her eyes were filled with surprise and disbelief. "Really?"


    After an incense stick''s worth of time, there were two big horses riding side by side on a road that led to the outskirts of the city.


    The person in the lead was dressed in white robes and was leisurely holding onto the reins, conversing with the person beside him.


    "Brother, for me to disguise as your attendant and secretly set up the Mu Estate is the method you''re talking about?" Mu Yu Ting looked at the black shirt on his body and felt that it was a bit strange.


    "Otherwise?" Mu Zhangqing reached out and lightly tapped Mu Qiantang''s forehead, "It''s already quite difficult for you to sneak out. Don''t worry about this anymore."


    Mu Yuting suddenly suffered a shock. She raised her eyes to glare at Mu Zhangqing, "Big Brother, did you forget the words father warned you about last time? "If you continue to bully me like this, do you believe that I will let you have a hard time?"


    Mu Zhangqing caught the threat in her words, "Great, I didn''t expect you to become so capable to threaten me."


    Recently, Mu Qiushan always gave him a different feeling. Before, she was as cold as a stranger, but now she also seemed to be full of fire and smoke. She would act like a spoiled child and argue with him.


    If it was in the past, then he would probably just ignore his actions. At most, he would only open his mouth to stop others when he was provoked.


    Mu Changqing acted as if he wanted to catch Mu Yuting, who wanted to pull away from him with her horse, but a child suddenly jumped out from the side of the road and appeared in front of her horse''s hooves.


    Mu Yu Ting was shocked. She hastily reined the horse''s reins to allow the child to escape. However, the red horse underneath her went crazy from the shock. It nervously raised its hooves and let out a cry.


    "Chao Ting!" When Mu Chang Qing saw this, he became anxious. He wanted to step forward and help Mu Yu Ting control the horse, afraid that she would fall from her horse.


    Mu Yu Ting only felt that the horses that she had tamed were struggling continuously, trying to break free from her restraints. No matter how she tried to comfort them, it was useless.


    In the end, she was still the first to recover from her serious illness. The strength in her limbs had not completely recovered, so how could she withstand its struggle?


    The horse raised its hooves once again. Mu Qiushan only felt its body empty as she subconsciously closed her eyes. She thought to herself, This is bad. I know this fall will not be light. It''s enough for me to drink.


    Instead of the expected pain, she fell into a solid embrace. Mu Yu Ting''s waist was tightly held by someone, sticking close to that person''s bosom. The next second, the two of them sat on the back of the horse again.


    A trace of surprise flashed through Mu Qiantang''s heart. She opened her eyes and accidentally fell into a pair of deep black eyes. The astonishment in her eyes became even stronger. "Xiao Chong?"


    Why was he here?


    Under Xiao Chen''s control, the red horse quickly regained its calm. It meekly took a few small steps on the spot, and its breathing gradually calmed down.


    Mu Chang Qing was stunned as he watched his little sister being hugged by Xiao Chen. His heart was filled with shock. When did Qiushan Ting have such a good relationship with the Third Marquis? Didn''t the Third Prince still hug Mu Qiuting for blood during the Emperor''s birthday banquet?


    However, he quickly suppressed the astonishment in his heart and urged them to leave. "Your Highness ¡­"

 C91 Not Good Reject

    Xiao Chen nodded his head, but didn''t get off Mu Yuting''s horse. Instead, he tightened his grip on her waist.


    "Thank you, Prince, for saving me in time. If it weren''t for your courage, I''m afraid that I would have lost my life." Mu Chang Qing dismounted from his horse, clasped his hands, and bowed to Xiao Chen.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small matter."


    Mu Qiuting only felt that the hand on her waist was exceptionally hot, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable. She quickly dismounted and jumped out of Xiao Chen''s grasp.


    "Brother, if it wasn''t for you coming and knocking me, why would I be riding on my horse and almost fall off it?" Mu Qianyu coquettishly grabbed onto Mu Chang Qing''s sleeve, then stepped backwards, separating Mu Chang Qing from Xiao Chen.


    "Yes yes yes, it was all my fault just now. But luckily little sister, you''re fine. " Mu Changqing glanced at Mu Qianzheng''s body a few times. Seeing that she was fine, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mu Yu Ting glanced at Xiao Chen and the image of his bloodthirsty appearance from the night before appeared in her mind. She felt a chill in her heart and decided to stay as far away from him as possible.


    Just as Mu Baiting was about to pull Mu Zhangqing away, a faint voice came from behind. "Miss Mu seems to be hiding like this, like this king knows how to eat humans and wild beasts. May I know the reason why?"


    Mu Yu Ting''s steps immediately retracted when she heard Xiao Chan''s words: "Oh?" What does Your Highness mean by this? "


    "This lady is clearly an extremely intelligent person, how could I not understand what you mean?" Xiao Chan''s voice rose in volume as he pulled out a fan from somewhere.


    "I was only anxious to leave this place because I was frightened to go and remain in peace. How did my words become fear in your mouth?" No matter how scared Mu Yu Ting was, she would never admit this fact.


    In front of Xiao Cheng, she was always in a disadvantageous position for no reason. She was always in a passive position. She did not want to be oppressed by him any longer.


    "This King also saved Miss''s life. Not only did Miss not say a word of thanks, but she was even anxious to increase the distance between us. Isn''t this afraid?" Xiao Hong also somersaulted from her horse and jumped down sorrowfully. She looked at Mu Yu Ting with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Your Highness, your younger sister just received a fright. It''s very normal for her to forget her manners for a moment, so I hope Your Highness doesn''t mind." Mu Chang Qing held onto Mu Yu Ting''s hand and squeezed her palm, asking her to thank him.


    There was no way Mu Yuting would be willing to do that. From the bottom of her heart, she was truly unwilling to thank this person who had almost sucked her dry. His benevolent deed today was to force himself to death in order to remedy the situation where he had almost killed her the previous two times.


    "Chao Ting!" When Mu Chang Qing saw Mu Yu Ting pretending not to see his expression, his expression became slightly softer, and he pushed her in front of Xiao Chen.


    The moment Mu Yuting got close to Xiao Chen, goosebumps rose up all over her body, making her subconsciously want to escape from Xiao Chen''s side.


    However, due to the pressure that Mu Zhangqing had placed on her, Mu Qiushan had no choice but to bite the bullet. Words of thanks practically came out of her mouth, "This time ¡­ I thank you, your highness. "


    "Oh? Miss Mu feels as though she was saying something. It seems that this king is somewhat deaf and is unable to clearly hear what Miss Mu is saying. " Xiao Zhen pretended to look innocent, but the smile in his eyes betrayed his heart.


    Mu Yu Ting clenched her hand into a fist and tried to suppress the urge to curse in her heart. This Xiao Xian must have done it on purpose!


    But helplessly, with Mu Zhangqing''s oppressing gaze and the unease in his heart, Mu Yuting forcefully suppressed the anger in her heart and waited for Xiao Chen''s eyes to fall upon her. Every word she spoke seemed to have been smashed out of her mouth.


    "Thank you for your help. If I have the chance, I will repay you with everything I have!"


    As Mu Changqing looked at Mu Qiuting''s actions, the astonishment in his heart intensified. He had never seen Mu Qiuting act this way.


    She didn''t know how Third Marquis had ended up in this mess. Could it be because of the incident at the birthday banquet where he broke out into rage?


    After Mu Yu Ting said her thanks, she pulled Mu Chang Qing and was about to leave, but was stopped by Xiao Xian, "Wait a moment, both of you."


    "I wonder if there is anything else, Your Highness?"


    The smile on the corner of her mouth became even wider, and her mood seemed to have gotten a lot better all of a sudden. "Miss Mu, there''s no need to be so cautious, I just want to treat you guys to a meal, it''s not like I''m going to take your life."


    As she spoke, it was unknown if Xiao Cheng intentionally pursed his lips, which made Mu Qiantang''s heart skip a beat. Every single pore on her body was filled with resistance.


    If she didn''t have anything to do, the engine would turn into a thief. Xiao Chen''s goal was definitely not simple, it was better for her to leave him as soon as possible.


    "Your Highness, thank you for your good intentions, but ¡­"


    "Since Your Highness has invited us as well, then we''ll respectfully accept your offer." Mu Zhangqing interrupted Mu Yuting with a faint smile on his face, appearing extremely courteous and well-groomed.


    Mu Yu Ting glanced at Mu Chang Qing with a puzzled expression. She felt it was strange that she had actually accepted this invitation. Although Mu Changqing would usually tease her, he was still very obedient towards her. Why did he agree to have dinner with Xiao Chen this time?


    There didn''t seem to be any special relationship between Mu Changqing and Xiao Xian. They had only met by chance and didn''t have any reason to accept this invitation.


    However, since Mu Changqing had already spoken, Mu Yuting naturally could not refute him. She could only follow behind him as they headed towards the largest restaurant in the city.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s presence, Mu Baiting''s mood of going out to play lessened by a bit. Her mind was filled with doubts and wariness that prevented her from looking at the small vendors by the roadside.


    Mu Yuting picked up an opportunity and pulled on Mu Chang Qing''s sleeves. After maintaining a distance from Xiao Chen to ensure that he couldn''t hear clearly, she softly asked, "Big brother, why did you agree to Xiao ¡­ Third Marquis'' invitation? "


    She really couldn''t understand why this was happening.


    "Your Highness is your savior after all. We naturally must comply with his request. Furthermore, he is the Third Marquis of the current dynasty. It is only logical for him to act in such a manner, so we have no reason to reject him. "


    Mu Changqing also took this opportunity, planning to play a good role in building up her relationship with Xiao Chen, "Yutang, you''re not allowed to lie to me. Obediently tell me what happened between you and the Prince, and I can''t believe you''re so disgusted with her."


    There were only a few people in this world who could make Mu Qiushan feel such deep disgust.


    Mu Yu Ting snorted and said coldly: "How could I interact with someone with such low moral standing?"

 C92 Peer

    With Xiao Xian''s status and diet, the restaurant he chose would definitely not be a low-class restaurant.


    Mu Yu Ting and her brother followed him to the Hundred Treasures Pavilion. Before they even entered the restaurant, the waiter saw Xiao Chen and hastily greeted him with a smile. "Third Marquis, are you still following the usual practice today?"


    Xiao Hong nodded slightly and walked up to the third floor of the restaurant in a practiced manner. She then walked to the innermost box.


    Mu Xiangguo was the Prime Minister of a country, but he was a clean and honest man. He didn''t like to waste money on people, so he rarely brought his children to places like this. Although Mu Yuting and Mu Zhangqing rarely came to this kind of place, they were people who had seen the world and were extremely calm.


    A window opened to the south of the room and looked at the most famous place in the capital, the Green Jade Lake. Looking at it from this angle, there was a unique view every season of the year.


    Mu Yu Ting chose the spot furthest away from Xiao Chen. She either turned her head to look at the scenery outside the window or chatted happily with Mu Chanqing. It was as if she treated Xiao Chen as air.


    "Cough, cough, your highness." Although Mu Changqing had always been a bit slow on the outside, at this moment, he could keenly feel the strange atmosphere in the air. "I wonder how could I coincidentally meet you here today."


    "I was just walking around. I didn''t want to meet you two siblings." Xiao Cheng glanced in Mu Qiuting''s direction, but when he saw her turn her head away, deliberately not looking at him, he couldn''t help but secretly find it funny. "What about you?" What are you planning to do? "


    Mu Changqing saw that Mu Yuting was still fighting on the dining table, so he knew that she wasn''t willing to respond to Xiao Chen''s words. He could only help her and said, "Seeing that today''s weather is good, we decided to go out and ride our horses."


    "Oh, you''re going to the suburbs?" Xiao Chen''s last words were slightly raised in surprise. "I also happen to be going to the countryside. Looks like we''re going in the same direction."


    "If it''s like what the prince said, then it really is a coincidence." Mu Yu Ting, who had been silent all this time and was fighting against the delicious food on the table, suddenly raised her head and spoke coldly.


    These words were filled with hostility, even a fool would be able to hear the displeasure and hostility in these words.


    "Oh?" Xiao Cheng looked at Mu Qiuting with interest. "Miss Mu has finally spoken. I thought Miss Mu had not noticed your existence since just now."


    For some unknown reason, even though it was just a simple sentence, it caused Mu Qiantang to feel a faint suffocating feeling in her heart.


    In her heart, she said a few words to persuade herself not to compete with him. She then refocused all of her attention back on the table to eat in order to vent her anger.


    She had clearly eaten lunch in Mu Taijun''s room a long time ago, but her appetite had instead increased after Xiao Chen''s outburst.


    Looking at the girl in front of her who was devouring her food like a tornado, and completely different from the elegant way a noble girl usually ate her food, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but find her interesting, so he gave her a few more glances.


    Her skin was creamy and her palm-sized face had an angry look. It was extremely easy for people to have the urge to stretch out their hands and pinch her.


    Although she wore men''s clothing and was dressed as a servant, giving off a valiant and valiant feeling, the smell of a daughter in her eyes did not fade.


    The waiter brought a bowl of vinegar fish into the room. He quickly put down the bowl and went out.


    "Miss Mu," Xiao Hong''s voice rose, seemingly full of laughter, but not that many people could catch. "Treasure Pavilion''s sour fish is the best in the capital. You can try it."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Although Mu Yu Ting said this, her chopsticks had yet to touch the vinegar fish, and she used all her strength to finish off the duck blood soup in front of her.


    Xiao Chen took in her actions and fixed his gaze on her. The smile in his voice became even wider. "Miss Mu, why do you specialize in eating a plate of duck''s blood? Don''t tell me you''ve been short of Qi and blood recently?"


    Mu Yuting choked on the soup in her mouth and looked up to fiercely gouge out Xiao Chen. He, the main culprit, actually had the guts to bring up this matter with her!


    "As long as we don''t see someone in the future, how could we possibly lose all of our vital energy and blood?" Mu Yuting mumbled a few sentences and ignored Xiao Chen. She continued to eat the food in front of her and didn''t touch the duck''s blood again.


    Although she was muttering these words, each and every one of her words was clearly heard by Xiao Chen. The smile on his face became even more pronounced. He no longer spoke to Mu Qiantang and instead cast his gaze in the direction of Mu Zhangqing.


    Mu Yu Ting sat beside Mu Chang Qing. Mu Chang Qing had naturally heard her words clearly. Although he didn''t understand the meaning behind those words, he could guess that these were definitely not good words from the way Xiao Chen looked at him.


    Mu Changqing ate a mouthful of the vinegar fish and said to Mu Qiushan, who was at the side, "This fish really did a good job. No wonder it can be called the top fish in the capital. You should try some of it."


    If the person standing in front of them was some noble young master from the capital, he would definitely jump out to try and force him to retreat. However, the person sitting in front of him right now was Xiao Chen, the Third Marquis! If the Great Buddha was provoked, the entire Mu family would be implicated.


    Not to mention that Xiao Cheng hadn''t made it clear yet, which made it even harder for him to refuse to harass her on her behalf.


    Although Mu Yu Ting was not happy with Xiao Chen, she still considered the comfort of the Mu residence in her heart. She knew that she couldn''t hurt Xiao Chen''s face too much, lest it brought trouble to his family by angering him.


    "Big brother, I naturally believe in your taste. Since big brother has spoken, the taste must be very good." Mu Yu Ting symbolically picked up a piece of fish and put it into her mouth.


    The taste of the fish was indeed excellent, but at this moment, no matter how delicious the fish was, it was like chewing on wax to Mu Yuting. After all, how could she be in the mood to eat when faced with such a person who had caused her so much trouble?


    Mu Changqing had grown up with Mu Qiuting and knew her mentality like the back of his hand. Seeing her like this, he couldn''t help but ask, "Qianyin, are you full yet?"


    "Yes." When Mu Yu Ting heard his question, she immediately understood his intentions and nodded in agreement.


    "Your highness, thank you for your hospitality. We''re full now, so we won''t stay here any longer." Mu Chang Qing cupped his hands in thanks to Xiao Xian, and Mu Yuting immediately jumped up from her seat, preparing to leave this place with Xiao Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan also stood up. He patted the wrinkles on his clothes and said slowly, "This king is also full. I will go with you."


    "I wonder where Your Highness wants to go after we separate later?"


    Xiao Chan looked into Mu Qiantang''s eyes. Hearing the probing tone in her words, he could not help but chuckle. "Since I am going with you, it will naturally be you guys who are going forward." "Why? Does Miss Mu have any objections?"

 C93 Middle Arrow

    Mu Yu Ting gritted her teeth in anger. Although she was extremely unwilling, she had no choice but to agree when she had to consider his status.


    As soon as they walked out of the Treasure Tower, a waiter led the two horses over.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the handsome horse and her eyes turned. Immediately, a crafty smile appeared on her face. "Oh, your highness. You can''t be thinking of following us to the outskirts, right?"


    How come she didn''t notice that when Xiao Chen appeared in front of them, there weren''t any horses by his side? She had come all the way to the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Miss Mu, you worry too much. You all ride on horses. How can I follow you on foot?" How could Mu Qiantang not know Xiao Jiu''s name? The smile on the corner of his mouth grew wider.


    Just as he finished speaking, a man in black riding a large horse ran towards them.


    "Mistress, your horse." That black-clothed man dismounted from his horse and respectfully kneeled in front of Xiao Zhen.


    Xiao Chan nodded, and the man in black stood up and disappeared without a trace.


    He pulled the reins and jumped onto the horse''s back. With a smile, he said, "Miss Mu, you nearly fell off your horse. I''m afraid you''re mentally ill. Do you need me to send you off?"


    "Many thanks for the prince''s good intentions, but I am not that weak. These small crashes will not affect me in the slightest." As she spoke, Mu Yu Ting took the reins and mounted the horse, reaching out her hand to comfort the horse.


    The thrilling experience had affected her, but compared to her worry about falling from the horse, she was still a little more afraid of Xiao Chen.


    Mu Changqing quietly watched the interaction between the two as he became more and more aware of Mu Qiantang''s enmity towards Xiao Chen. He had already begun to secretly suspect this in his heart.


    Although Mu Yu Ting''s judgement of people wasn''t too accurate, but in the general direction, there wasn''t any deviation. Something that could make her avoid him like this was definitely not something good.


    He also saw Xiao Cheng''s pestering of Mu Lutong in his eyes. After some thought, Mu Chang Qing''s desire to protect his little sister rose to an even higher level. Even if he wanted to bully his sister, she would be bullied by him alone! Even if the other party was a prince!


    The few of them rode their horses slowly out of the city. Xiao Chen''s burning gaze never left Mu Qiantang''s body, causing her hair to stand on end.


    "My lord, I wonder if there is something rare on my back that could actually arouse my lord''s interest." Mu Yu Ting turned her head to face Xiao Chen''s gaze, her words full of ridicule.


    "Oh? "Why would Miss Mu think that? This King is only looking at you like that." The expression on Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change as he spoke, but it made Mu Qiantang turn red upon hearing his words. She turned her head away and no longer looked at him.


    How could there be such a shameless person in this world? Even if there was, what sin had she gotten rid of to let her meet him like this!


    "Miss Mu ¡­" Seeing Mu Yuting''s slightly flushed face, Xiao Chen was overjoyed. Just as he was about to walk in, he was suddenly stopped by a figure that interrupted him.


    "Your Royal Highness, I''m sure that you have come to the outskirts to relax and find some wonderful scenery. Why don''t you say it out so that we can go and have a look together? " Mu Chang Qing consciously used his horse as a meat barrier between the two of them, preventing Xiao Chen from getting closer to Mu Yu Ting.


    Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Mu Zhangqing to stand out, but she quickly recovered her usual expression. "There isn''t any great scenery. It''s just that there are too many people in the palace looking at it and wanting to change its taste."


    The speaker was unintentional, while the listener deliberately did so. When these words fell into Mu Zhangqing''s mouth, it was actually interpreted as'' Xiao Chen had seen too many beauties everyday. He wanted to see the porridge on his little sister''s table ''!


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t think as deeply as Xiao Chen did, she just didn''t want to talk to him. In the end, she wasn''t used to him around: "Brother, it''s been a long time since we''ve had a race. How about we compete again today?"


    Mu Zhangqing frowned slightly. He originally wanted to agree, but after careful consideration, he recalled that Mu Yuting had just recovered from her severe illness and wasn''t suitable for extreme exercise. He wanted to open his mouth and refuse her.


    However, before he could finish his words, Mu Qiusheng had already galloped forward on her horse. Mu Zhangqing was surprised, but quickly followed to ensure Mu Lutong''s safety.


    How could the horses that the Mu Manor provided for the young girl to train with be inferior? Although their running speed was not as fast as a thousand-li horse, each and every one of them was much faster than an ordinary horse.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Yu Ting had already been carried by the horse for hundreds of meters. She tilted her head and looked behind her, but she really couldn''t see Xiao Chen. She inwardly cheered in her heart.


    However, when she looked back, there was an arrow flying straight at her face.


    "Be careful!" When Mu Changqing saw the arrow, his heart was tightly pulled. He hurriedly shouted out loud, wanting to help Mu Yuting avoid the arrow.


    Mu Yu Ting''s pupils suddenly contracted. She was alarmed and was about to ride her horse to dodge, but it was already too late. She leaned forward, trying to avoid the threat of the arrows.


    Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky and landed on Mu Lutong''s back. It did its best to twist the reins to protect Mu Lutong''s body.


    Mu Yu Ting heard a muffled sound come from behind her. She hastily raised her head to look, only to see an arrow shooting straight into her shoulder.


    The dark red blood gradually spread out from the wound, but because of the dark clothing she had transmitted, it was not obvious.


    Mu Changqing, who was watching from the side, also felt something in his heart. The arrow didn''t enter Xiao Chen''s body, which showed how powerful it was.


    Xiao Zhan reined in the reins, standing the horse that was galloping at full speed on the spot.


    "Prince, are you alright?" Mu Changqing hastily stepped forward and looked at Xiao Chen with worry in his eyes. "Is there something wrong with your shoulder? Do you need me to send someone to the capital to bring you back?"


    They came out in a hurry and didn''t bring along any followers in order to not attract attention.


    Mu Changqing looked around, but there wasn''t anyone in sight in this vast expanse of grass. He felt anxious and uneasy, "This arrow wound needs to be dealt with quickly, if it is treated too long, I''m afraid it might get infected. It''s just that there aren''t any doctors in this wilderness."


    Xiao Xian''s gaze fixated on Mu Yuting. "Miss Mu, I remember that you are quite skilled in medicine."


    "Prince, you must be joking. I understand that you''re just a fool. How can you really take me seriously?" Mu Yu Ting blinked, her eyes filled with innocence. "I definitely won''t dare to deal with this injury. If something goes wrong, it''ll be bad."


    This couldn''t be blamed on her being stone-hearted. It had to be said that this was the result of Xiao Cheng sucking up her blood and forming a feud with her. She was not the Great Sage. She would not unconditionally help anyone.

 C94 Scoundrel

    Xiao Chen opened his mouth slightly, seeming to want to say something. However, before he could finish his sentence, his face suddenly paled and he collapsed into Mu Qiantang''s arms.


    When Mu Zhangqing saw this, he suddenly became anxious, "Baiting, quickly let him see. Could it be that he fainted because of excessive blood loss?"


    Mu Yu Ting looked at the person in her arms and subconsciously wanted to push him away, but was held tightly by his wrist. She said coldly: "Brother, the Third Marquis has always had an excellent acting skill. You mustn''t be fooled by him."


    "Qianting, the situation is urgent now, so it''s not up to you to mess around." Mu Changqing''s expression was solemn, "Although I don''t know what enmity there is between you and His Highness, but now is a critical moment in our life, so I must do my best to save him. Moreover, his identity is not ordinary."


    Mu Yu Ting saw Mu Chang Qing speak like that, and although she was still unwilling, she still tore a few strips of cloth off of Xiao Chen''s clothes and helped him deal with it.


    Although the wound was simple to treat, it still needed to be brought back as soon as possible for careful treatment. However, Xiao Cheng still appeared to be in a coma and showed no signs of waking up.


    "How are we going to bring him back?" "Even if you''re awake, you can''t ride a horse. You have to ride two horses at once." Mu Chang Qing looked at the unconscious body in Mu Yu Ting''s arms with a helpless expression.


    Mu Yuting snorted coldly, "Brother, we should just leave him here and self-destruct."


    "Baiting, no matter how much you don''t like him, you still have to hold yourself back for his identity. Otherwise, something big will happen." They were the ones who had been seen on the trip with Xiao Chen. If anything happened to Xiao Cheng, the first ones to be questioned would be them.


    Mu Zhangqing originally wanted to carry Xiao Chen, but didn''t expect that fellow to grip onto Mu Qiantang so tightly that he wouldn''t be able to break it.


    Mu Zhangqing rubbed his nose and looked at Mu Qiuting. "Why don''t you carry him?"


    "¡­"


    Mu Yu Ting''s feeling of wanting to kill him in the wilderness of corpses was suddenly even stronger. However, her reason told her not to act impulsively, so she could only suppress her discontent. This almost caused her to suffer internal injuries.


    At this time, the fact that Mu Qiuting had sneaked out was already exposed. Mu Taijun was infuriated, quickly sending people to search the city.


    "Grand Monarch, young miss is still young, so she has the urge to play around for the time being. You should be a bit more at ease, Miss is just going out with Young Master, how could something happen? " Seeing Mu Yu Ting''s angry chest moving up and down, Night Jade comforted her.


    Just as he was speaking, a servant boy hurried in. "My lord, my lady came back with young master. My lady has brought back an unfamiliar man who was injured by an arrow!"


    By the time Mu Taijun rushed over, Xiao Chen had already been carried into Feng Qingxuan by Mu Yuting. Mu Yu Ting was cutting open the clothes on his body and helping him treat his wounds.


    "Hiss ¡­" Xiao Chen let out a low moan, and then slowly woke up, "Qiantang, can''t you be a bit gentler? This King is an injured person! "


    "Prince, I''m not used to just using my right hand to treat a wound, so it''s hard to avoid a lack of seriousness." As Mu Yu Ting spoke, she increased the strength in her hand, causing Xiao Chen to gasp in pain.


    Xiao Chen used his other hand to wrap around Mu Qiantang''s hair. "Then why don''t you work together with both of your hands?"


    Mu Yu Ting coldly swept a glance at her left hand. "My prince, if you don''t hold me back, then I can do it."


    Xiao Cheng released his hand with a calm expression. He did not feel awkward at all. "Sorry, but I was so focused on the wound that I did not notice it."


    Mu Yu Ting was about to speak when she heard Mu Taijun''s voice from the door. "Zhu Ting, you ¡­"


    Mu Taijun''s gaze was fixed on Xiao Chen. She did not continue for a while. After a while, she asked tentatively, "Third Marquis?"


    Why was he here, and why was he brought back by Mu Qiuting? Didn''t Xiao Cheng go crazy in front of everyone at her birthday banquet?


    "Mu Taijun." Xiao Chen nodded at Mu Taijun. "This prince encountered an unexpected encounter with an assassin today. Fortunately, the Mu siblings rescued me, which saved my life."


    As he said this, his gaze turned towards Mu Qiuting. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, making his charming face even more eye-catching, causing the young maid to be unable to shift her gaze away.


    "Your highness is too polite. It''s just a small matter of someone acting bravely for a just cause. It''s not worth mentioning." Even though Mu Taijun was still causing trouble for Mu Yuting to secretly leave the house, seeing that she wasn''t injured and had even saved such a great Buddha, the anger in her heart was slightly quelled.


    Xiao Chen said, "Mu Taijun, I have a request. I don''t know if you''ll agree to it or not."


    Mu Taijun nodded. "Your highness, please don''t hesitate to say so. If I can do it, I''ll do my best."


    "This King has suffered an arrow wound. The wound needs a long period of time to change." Given the distance between the Imperial Palace and the Mu Estate, this prince does not wish to have Miss Mu travel back and forth.


    Before Mu Taijun could react, Mu Yuting spoke with an ashen face, "Prince, you must be joking. How can my medical skills compare to the imperial physicians of the palace?" The prince didn''t invite the imperial physicians of the palace to treat your injuries, and instead asked me to treat your illness. Isn''t that funny? "


    "No matter how skilled the imperial physician in the palace is, it still won''t be able to replace you." This king is also helpless, why must I fall for one of you, to make it so that the group of old fellows in the palace cannot even catch my eye. " As she spoke, she sighed and put on an innocent look.


    Mu Yu Ting was so angry that her teeth itched, but there was nothing she could do about it. Since it wasn''t convenient for Mu Taijun to retreat, he decided to let him stay in the Mu Estate for the time being.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that these words of agreement would cause chaos in the Mu Manor in the next few days.


    The Blue Luan hurriedly ran into the room. "Miss, something''s wrong!"


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t even raise her eyelids and just continued to fidget with the book in her hands: "Say it, does he think that the servant girl is too ugly to take care of and change the medicine, or does he also think that the honey in the house is too sweet and cannot be swallowed?"


    Ever since Xiao Chen had entered the Mu Estate, Mu Qiushan had rarely seen him. She had always given the daily change of medicine to the maidservants below, but she had never expected that he would cause so much trouble every day.


    "Miss, this time the prince broke the blue and white porcelain bottle that the lord had hidden in his room ¡­"


    That was one of Mu Xiangguo''s favorite porcelain bottles. It was usually placed in the Rain Pavilion, but it didn''t seem to be broken by Xiao Shan. If the old master knew about it, who knows how he would be angered?


    Mu Yu Ting sneered. She put down the book in her hand and slowly stood up, "Let''s go. Let me take a look at this restless patient."

 C95 This King Is Going to Marry You

    When Mu Yu Ting arrived at the Clear Wind Pavilion, she saw Xiao Cheng leisurely sitting at a table, drinking tea. Beside him was a large porcelain bottle with a blue and white vase.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''ve stirred up quite a commotion these past few days. I wonder what your intention is? " The moment Mu Yuting saw the porcelain bottle, she knew that she had been tricked, and she became even more furious.


    Xiao Cheng did not answer, but stared fixedly at Mu Qiushan. Her bright eyes gazed upon Mu Qiushan with shock in her heart, and she slightly creased her brow: "My prince, if you''re feeling well, please go back quickly. Our Mu Manor is too small for your daily pleasures. "


    "Mu Yu Ting." Xiao Cheng suddenly spoke up with an unprecedented seriousness in his tone. Hearing this, Mu Yuting was even more stunned. "This prince wants to marry you."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room, with the exception of Xiao Chan, was stunned. Mu Yu Ting had always been a nimble person, but after hearing these words, she had nothing to say.


    The Blue Luan''s gaze swept between the two of them. The curiosity in its heart began to faintly move. Since when did her young mistress develop such deep feelings for the Third Marquis?


    She, as a servant, did not know anything about it.


    "Xiao Cheng, are you kidding?" Mu Yuting recovered from her shock and looked at Xiao Chen with a probing gaze. Did this guy not only have a shoulder wound, but a head as well? Otherwise, why would he say such meaningless words in such a short time?


    "This King never jokes. Since it can be said from This King''s mouth, it must be serious." Xiao Chen continued to play with the teacup in his hand. However, his eyes were like torches as they stared fixedly at Mu Luting''s body.


    "I don''t want to marry." Mu Yu Ting frowned even more.


    The smile in Xiao Chen''s eyes became even more pronounced: "If you dare to disobey the decree, you can refuse to marry, and no one will come to see you. However, as smart as you are, you must know the consequences. "


    He actually dared to use the safety of the Mu family to threaten her!


    Mu Yu Ting finally couldn''t control the anger in her heart that she had been enduring for a long time. It was as if she had been touched by a reverse scale, and she wanted nothing more than to eat Xiao Chan: "Xiao Sheng, what rights do you have to force me to marry you? Is torturing someone in your eyes a fun thing to do? "


    When the Blue Luan saw Mu Yu Ting''s angry mood, it hurriedly suppressed the curiosity in its heart and left the room along with the other maidservants.


    "If you marry this duke, will you be tormenting yourself by basking in the glory and wealth that others may seek for their entire lives?"


    "Your Highness, it''s not that everyone only wants glory. I only hope that one person can join hands with you and become an elder. And you, Your Highness, are obviously not that person. " Mu Yu Ting sneered. Although she spoke with extreme respect, even a fool could hear the mockery in her words.


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhen was slightly stunned, but he still couldn''t help but say in a calm manner, "Why would Zhu Ting think that way? Who knows, maybe Ben Wang will do it as well?"


    "Xiao Zhan, you''re just trying to get me to use me as your medicine to suppress the blood Gu. In your eyes, I''m just a medicine, I don''t have any status at all. Do you think the world is a fool? For the sake of that so-called glory, that so-called wealth, it would give up everything, and throw away even the most basic of human dignity! "


    At this moment, all the grievances and resentment that Mu Yuting had accumulated for a long time burst out. Her eyes turned slightly red, and her body trembled continuously.


    She had experienced so many things, and it had long since dulled her mood. She was only willing to spend the rest of her life peacefully with her family. Other things, no matter how much money they had, no matter how great their reputation, were not worth mentioning in her heart.


    How could this Xiao Zhan have such thick skin and use such a proud tone to speak such words to her?


    Xiao Chen had not expected Mu Qiushan to say this to him. His mind couldn''t help but slightly move, as if an extremely sensitive string was lightly strummed in his heart. His gaze towards Mu Qiuting sank.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile again, as if he was in an excellent mood. "That''s right, the reason why this king wants to marry you is to have you help suppress the Blood Gu."


    Mu Yuting never expected that he would admit it so readily. In her heart, she was even angrier for his shamelessness. She flung her sleeves and left the Clear Wind Pavilion. She was afraid that if she stayed here for even a second longer, she would be so angry that she would lose a year of her lifespan.


    The Blue Luan and the maidservants stood not far away from the door. Seeing Mu Yu Ting angrily walk out of the room, he quickly followed her.


    "Miss, are you alright ¡­" The Blue Luan looked at Mu Qiantang''s ashen face and muttered softly.


    What happened in the room just now, it could actually make the young miss so angry. It was a rare occurrence in the world.


    Ever since Miss changed her personality, even if she was angry, she had hidden it deep in her heart and secretly marked the other party, rarely exposing it on the surface like she did now.


    "What can I do, it''s just that I was so angry at someone for being shameless." Mu Yuting said this through gritted teeth.


    Suddenly, a faint voice came from the side: "Oh? I wonder who that person is, to actually have the ability to make you say those words. "


    Mu Yu Ting turned around and looked at a certain bird that was standing not far behind her. For a moment, she didn''t know how to respond. She felt as if a heavy fist had landed on cotton, leaving her powerless.


    This brat must have been sent by the heavens to torture her. Otherwise, how could he just stick to her and not let her go?


    "Miss?" The Blue Luan saw that Mu Yuting''s expression was getting more and more unsightly, and somewhat uneasily tugged at her sleeve.


    Mu Yu Ting turned around and no longer looked at Xiao Chen. She took a deep breath and said slowly, "Blue Luan, send someone to prepare the carriage. I want to go out of the house and relax."


    The Blue Luan hastily accepted the order and quickly tidied up. Then, it led Mu Yuting into the carriage. Just as the carriage was about to start moving, a black figure entered the carriage.


    "Your highness is really free. It seems that you''ve recovered quite a bit. Do you need me to send someone to escort you back to the palace?" Mu Yu Ting resisted the urge to kick him out of the carriage and glared fiercely at Xiao Zhen.


    She had a faint smile in her phoenix eyes. As she looked at Mu Yuting''s furry appearance, she actually had the thought of taking her into her arms and giving her a good massage. "I''ve been cooped up in my house for too long. I just want to go with Miss Mu and have some fun."


    "Miss, do you still want to go to the teahouse?" The driver didn''t know how to react to this sudden change.


    "Let''s go." As Mu Yu Ting spoke, she closed her eyes. It was best to keep her eyes shut against this sort of person.

 C96 Design

    Uncle Ma quickly stopped in front of the teahouse. Mu Qiushan brought the Blue Luan and jumped off the carriage. Without waiting for Xiao Chen who was behind them, she walked straight into the teahouse.


    "Miss, is it really okay for us to leave the prince behind like this?" The Blue Luan tilted its head to the side and glanced at Xiao Cheng. Seeing that he did not show any signs of wanting to be angry, it felt a little bit more at ease.


    Mu Yu Ting said coldly: "What''s wrong with that? It''s not like I invited him. He insisted on coming. Why should I wait for him?" It''s none of my business where he goes. "


    The Blue Luan saw that Mu Yu Ting was already saying this, so it didn''t bother trying to persuade her. It could only lower its head and obediently follow her into the teahouse.


    The teahouse was located in the most bustling area of the capital, and it was the most lively. The decorations are also different from the usual ones, and there are some divisions for those who can come in and consume.


    "Waiter, open a room for me." Mu Yu Ting often came with Mu Chang Qing to kill time, so she was quite familiar with the waiter here.


    When the waiter saw Mu Qiantang''s arrival, he revealed a somewhat embarrassed expression. He hurried forward and smiled, "Miss Mu, there''s already someone in the brothel that you often visit. Would you like to change to another one today?"


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t care about these details and nodded in agreement. The waiter hurriedly called out and led them to another room.


    In the blink of an eye, the waiter saw Xiao Chen behind Mu Qiantang. Although he didn''t know who he was, based on his extraordinary temperament and the wealth in his clothes, he didn''t dare be impolite, "Sir, did you come with Miss Mu?"


    Xiao Cheng nodded in response, only to hear Mu Luting, who was walking in front of him, make a "tsk" sound. The waiter was confused by their relationship, but he didn''t think too much about it. He lowered his head and continued on his path.


    After all, this was a matter between the customers, and not something that a waiter like him could involve. For some things, it was best not to be too curious, especially in his industry. If one heard something they shouldn''t have, then even regret would be useless.


    That room was opposite of the Clear Plum Room. Just as Mu Qiushan and the others were about to enter that room, they heard the door of the Clear Plum Room open.


    Mu Yu Ting subconsciously looked towards that direction. It was originally just an unintentional glance, but it was firmly fixed on the two of them. The two of them also quickly noticed the existence of Mu Yu Ting and her group. They stood dumbly where they were, seemingly at a loss as to what to do.


    "Ah, what a coincidence." Jiang Chen smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to meet my sister here."


    Her gaze then landed on Xiao Chen, who was standing to the side. When she saw his face, a look of amazement flashed across her eyes.


    How could there be such a handsome man in this world! What made her even angrier was why such a good man was by her side. The relationship between the two of them seemed to be very good.


    "What a coincidence." Mu Yu Ting''s gaze stopped at the man standing beside Jiang Chen and said, "I didn''t expect to see Young Master Han here."


    After what happened last time, the two of them still hadn''t fallen out. On the contrary, they were still drinking tea together. It seemed like the relationship between the two of them was quite deep.


    Han Xiangyuan''s gaze had been locked onto Xiao Chen from the very beginning. As he looked at the two of them standing shoulder to shoulder, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease.


    "I also didn''t expect to meet Miss Mu and the prince together." Han Xiangyuan gave a cold laugh. "I didn''t expect Miss Mu to be such a person."


    Although most of the wounds on his face had healed, there were still some scars on his face. However, compared to Xiao Zhen, every single one of his flaws were magnified to the extreme.


    When he thought about how the man in front of him was so much more outstanding than him and how he did not have any strength when compared to Xiao Chen, he could not help but feel jealous.


    "I don''t know what Young Master Han''s words mean." Mu Yu Ting looked coldly at Han Xiangyuan. It seemed that the lesson she had taught him last time had been a bit less severe. She wanted to leave a few obvious scars on his face and warn him.


    Han Xiangyuan noticed Mu Qianyu''s gaze on him, but he could no longer feel any trace of affection from it. When he thought back to how she had looked at him, he felt even worse.


    "I just separated with Miss Mu not long ago, and Miss Mu has a new partner. This speed is really surprising."


    "Young Master Han said this. If this king and Qiantang have a relationship just by standing together, then I don''t know what you and Miss Jiang will say." Although Xiao Cheng was smiling, it did not reach his eyes.


    "You!" Han Xiangyuan was jabbed in the head, and his hands clenched into fists. However, they were quickly loosened.


    Xiao Shan looked straight at Han Xiangyuan, the curve of his lips becoming even more pronounced. "What? I don''t know what''s wrong with your words."


    Mu Yu Ting no longer paid any attention to the two as she turned around and entered the private box. She had come out to relax, not to add to her troubles.


    Seeing that Mu Yu Ting had left, Xiao Chen did not linger and followed her into the private box.


    Seeing the unwilling look on Han Xiangyuan''s face, Jiang Chen guessed at what he was thinking. A look of deep concern appeared on her face. "Shen Yuan, you can''t let it go?"


    Her previous thoughts about Han Xiangyuan had indeed wavered, but ever since he''d been disfigured by Mu Qiushan, her feelings for him had grown fainter and fainter. At this moment, she once again stood in stark contrast to Xiao Cheng, causing her desire to be with Han Xiangyuan to immediately dissipate.


    She clearly wasn''t any worse than Mu Qiushan. As long as it was something that she could obtain, she could obtain it as well. Even if it wasn''t something that Mu Yu Ting could obtain, she could still think of a way to obtain it!


    "So what if I can''t let it go?" Han Xiangyuan gave a self-deprecating laugh. "How could I possibly be a match for them?"


    He was already powerless to fight against Xiao Chen alone.


    "Shen Yuan, you might be weak by yourself, but with my help, you''ll definitely be able to shake them!" Jiang Chenbi took Han Xiangyuan''s hand in his own. His black eyes shone with a strange light that left Han Xiangyuan dumbstruck for a moment.


    "Bi''er, are you sure?"


    "Even though we were tricked by Mu Yu Ting last time, with the experience from last time, as long as we''re careful, why should we worry about not being able to turn the tables?"


    For a moment, Han Xiangyuan was swayed by Jiang Chen''s words. Then, he looked into her eyes, his heart thumping. He nodded in agreement, as if lost in a trance.


    The entrance of the Mu Manor was filled with a bustling crowd of passersby. Suddenly, a troop of riders rushed all the way to the entrance of the Mu Manor.


    The person in the lead was Han Xiangyuan. He raised his head to look at the Mu Manor''s golden plaque, and a dark light flashed in his eyes.


    He wanted to see how Mu Qiushan would dodge this time.

 C97 Dirty Water from Heaven

    "No matter what, the Mu Family is still a family of scholars. I didn''t expect that they would actually bring up such a daughter like Mu Qiuting. It really makes me laugh my teeth out!"


    The manservant by Han Xiangyuan''s side started shouting, his voice loud and clear. His shout had attracted the attention of everyone around him.


    "Your daughter from the Mu family has been hanging out with other men every day, and she still has the nerve to say our young master." Seeing that the crowd was increasing in number, the more the servant shouted, the more imposing he felt. His voice also became a bit brighter.


    "Mu Yu Ting and the other men weren''t clear about this earlier. Our Han Family has reneged on the marriage, yet you have the face to blame it on our Young Master. Truly shameless to the extreme!"


    Hearing that, a man standing on the side piqued his curiosity, and also shouted at the top of his lungs, "Brother, don''t speak in such a muddled manner. "Just which man did this Miss Mu stay with to break your Young Master?"


    Hearing that someone was driving the river first, the surrounding people also responded, one by one, encouraging the attendant.


    "I''m telling you guys, listen carefully. Don''t be scared to death." The attendant paused for a moment as he said this. Seeing that he had piqued the curiosity of the crowd, he continued to raise his voice and said, "The man whom Miss Mu has seduced is the current Third Marquis!"


    The moment he said this, the crowd went into an uproar. As they discussed amongst themselves, for a time, Mu Qiuting was actually turned into a dissolute woman who had abandoned the Plum Blossom for benefits.


    After all, Han Xiangyuan was standing at the Mu residence and causing trouble. The sound of the wind quickly reached Mu Taijun''s ears.


    "This Han Xiangyuan is truly a shameless person. Even though the two of them have already separated, he still wants to cause trouble." Mu Taijun slammed the teacup in his hand onto the table. She had seen countless people before, and she had seen thick-skinned people before, but such thick skin was still quite rare.


    Mu Taijun glanced at Yu Qingye, who was running over to ask for advice, and the anger in her heart flared up, "You''re from the Yu Family too. You shouldn''t be too eye-catching when betrothal ceremony. So many good men don''t choose, yet you chose this kind of family!"


    Yu Qingcheng didn''t dare to retort when he heard Mu Taijun''s reprimand. Afraid of further enraging him, she lowered her head and continued to stay silent, not daring to make a sound.


    "Come, let''s go to the door and take a look. If we let this Han Shengyuan continue to cause trouble, it will be greatly detrimental to Qiantang''s reputation." Mu Taijun sighed and walked to the door with Yu Qing Wan''s support.


    Seeing that the doors of the Mu residence had finally opened, Han Xiangyuan''s plan was more than half effective. He became even more excited. Your Mu Estate is clearly in the wrong, why do you want to sully our Han Family! "


    His righteous words immediately stirred up the crowd. They all joined in, clamoring that they would get an explanation from the Mu Estate.


    "Everyone, please calm down." Yu Qinglai spoke a few times but it was of no use. Everyone who was being controlled by their emotions could not hear what he said.


    Yu Qingye had no other choice but to turn to Mu Taijun for help. He hoped that with his experience, he would be able to quell the commotion. "Grand Master."


    Mu Taijun laughed coldly and was about to speak when a light voice suddenly came from afar. "Young Master Han sure is interested. As soon as the teahouse and Little Jiang finished their tea, they ran over to our Mu Manor''s entrance."


    Everyone turned to look at the voice, only to see Mu Yuting and Xiao Cheng walking towards them side by side. There was a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, but it was not in her eyes.


    "Third Marquis." Mu Taijun and Yu Qing Wan saluted Xiao Chen in unison.


    When the surrounding crowd heard this, they immediately understood that the beautiful man standing beside Mu Qiuting was the legendary Third Marquis!


    For a moment, everyone was frozen in place, clearly at a loss of what to do. Some of the faster ones kneeled down to salute, and with them leading the way, everyone followed suit and knelt down as well.


    Xiao Zhan nodded, gesturing for the two to stand up. "There is no need for the Grand Lord and Madam Mu to be so courteous." This King is currently residing in the Mu Estate and has received benefits from the Mu Clan. How can I accept such a great gift now? "


    "To be able to help Your Highness is the honor of our Mu Estate." Although she was older than Xiao Chen, her status was still inferior to him.


    Seeing that the two men who had interrupted the conversation had broken the atmosphere, Han Xiangyuan panicked. "You''re finally willing to reveal yourself, Mu Yuting," he said in a clear voice.


    Upon hearing Han Xiangyuan''s words, everyone suddenly recalled what had happened a moment ago. However, because of Xiao Chen''s status, none of them dared to utter a single word.


    "Oh?" Young Master Han, what are you saying? Weren''t we already acquainted when we were at the teahouse? " The corner of Mu Yuting''s mouth lifted slightly and her tone turned slightly cold. "When Young Master Han and Little Sister Jiang were together, I''m afraid that the beauty didn''t see me in her arms."


    When the crowd heard Mu Yuting''s words, they were shocked. Han Xiangyuan said he was innocent! Didn''t they say that Mu Qiushan was the only one who fought? Why did he get mixed up with Jiang Chen?


    How could that be? My family has such an outstanding appearance, how could anyone not see you? Unless that person is blind. " As Xiao Xian spoke, he reached out his hand and naturally grabbed Mu Yuting''s waist.


    Mu Qiusheng expressionlessly slapped away the pig''s paw, "Prince, please don''t say that. Perhaps Young Master Han is a sentimental man who looks down on other female lords because of young miss Jiang."


    Mu Yuting purposefully emphasized on the word "one-on-one", causing Han Xiangyuan''s expression to darken.


    "Miss Mu, what do you mean by that? The reason why we broke off the engagement was clearly because of you. Why did you target me with every word and sentence?"


    "Oh?" Mu Yuting was overjoyed. She didn''t know why her luck was so good, but there were actually thick-skinned people gathered around her. "Young Noble Han, tell me, what have I done wrong?"


    "Clearly ¡­" Han Shengyuan''s voice weakened as he subconsciously glanced at Xiao Shan and swallowed his saliva. "It was you who had an affair with the Third Marquis before me. You were only the one who brought this matter to me after I discovered you. You lied about me having an affair with Jiang Chen."


    "Young Master Han is really bold. Not only did you want to frame me for no reason, you even wanted to implicate your highness." I wonder what kind of crime it would be to insult the royal family. " Mu Yu Ting sighed as she shook her head, pretending to be innocent.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on how insulted you are. However, if This King wants to, you can do it without an arm or a leg. " On the other hand, Xiao Chan was extremely cooperative, purposely biting into the latter half of the sentence.


    Han Xiangyuan was surprised to hear that. He had been in a hurry to make a scene, so how could he have thought about this? Now that he heard Xiao Cheng say this, he hurriedly found a reason to run away.

 C98 Book of Words

    Just as Dong Ping stepped into the courtyard, she saw Jiang Chenbi leaning on a beauty within, looking at the scenery of the courtyard as she said, "Miss, Young Master Han has secretly sent someone to pass on a message to you, asking you to look forward to something important."


    Jiang Chenbi''s body froze, but she did not turn her head: "What, could it be that the plan failed?"


    "This servant doesn''t know, but looking at the flustered expression of the servant, he must have something urgent to discuss with you."


    Jiang Chen narrowed his eyes. If his plan had worked out, Han Xiangyuan wouldn''t have come to see her for a reason. He must have met with some sort of trouble, which was why he needed to find her for a solution.


    The teahouse was still where Han Xiangyuan had arranged to meet him, but he had changed it to a different box. When Jiang Chenyu entered, Han Xiangyuan''s face was still ashen, and he looked ugly to behold.


    "Shen Yuan, what did you call me here for?" No matter how unhappy Jiang Chen was, it was not the time for him to give up on the chess piece. He had to suppress all the anger in his heart.


    "I did as you said, but I didn''t expect that I would be humiliated by Mu Qiantang and the others instead. "I think you should help me think of another way." Upon seeing Jiang Chen, Han Xiangyuan''s face eased up a bit. He no longer looked as unsightly as he had before.


    Jiang Chenbi was already suspicious of him, so she didn''t find it strange. After asking him about what had happened, she felt even more disgusted that he was useless. She couldn''t even deal with such a small matter.


    "Mu Yu Ting is a cunning and insidious person, and since she has the protection of the heavens, it''s normal for her to not be able to pull her down for a while. You don''t have to worry about Sheng Yuan, I''ll help you think of another way. " Jiang Chenbi sat down next to Han Xiangyuan and poured him a cup of green tea.


    Han Xiangyuan took the teacup from Jiang Chenbi''s hands and saw her boneless body leaning towards him again and again. His heart skipped a beat, and most of his anger had dissipated.


    "I naturally do not need to worry about Bi''er''s matters. It''s just that I don''t know how long I''ll have to wait." He had been plotted against for a number of times over this woman, but he had been unable to suppress the desire to control her.


    "Sheng Yuan, you can stay at home and wait for me. When everything is done, I''ll send you a message." With a twist of her waist, Jiang Chen managed to escape Han Xiangyuan''s control.


    She might as well beg herself. Instead of placing all her hopes on Han Xiangyuan, she might as well do it herself. She wouldn''t let her guard down like this.


    In the tea house, in the backstage of the book storytelling hall.


    The attendant put a cloth bag into the storyteller''s hands and said in a low voice, "Sir, don''t forget the task our young miss has entrusted you with."


    The storyteller used his hands to cushion the weight of the cloth bag and hastily put it away. He revealed a pleading smile on his face and said, "Don''t worry, even if I forgot everything, I will never forget the thing that young miss Jiang warned me about."


    "That''s good." The attendant nodded with understanding and smiled, "Sir, it''s getting late. The audience is urging us to go quickly and explain this book to them."


    The storyteller nodded his head again and again. He walked to the front of the stage and looked at the crowd below. Then, he said loudly, "Today, we will tell an extremely romantic story!"


    The audience members who loved to listen to these kinds of words immediately burst into an uproar. One by one, they began to jeer at the storyteller, telling him to continue. The speaker waved his hand. He knew that the discussion below had died down a bit before he continued, "Speaking of which, this Prime Minister Mu is an upright and honest man. He has a clean and honest character, but didn''t expect to give birth to a fox spirit''s daughter."


    "Third Marquis, I think I know what you are doing right now?" The storyteller paused for a moment. Seeing that everyone''s interest had been piqued, he continued to speak in a clear voice, "This Miss Mu will take advantage of her youth and beauty to find opportunities to get close to the Third Marquis!"


    As he spoke, that person also carefully described a romantic story. Mu Yuting had been described as racking her brains, using every method at her disposal to get closer to Xiao Chen. His lively tone made it seem as if he had seen this scene with his own eyes, and he quickly told everyone about what he had heard.


    "Tsk, tsk. I didn''t expect Miss Mu to appear to be so knowledgeable. To think that she was actually such a despicable person!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. I didn''t expect that either. Looks like I had mistaken her for someone else." "Indeed, as the old saying goes, one cannot judge a book by its cover."


    "..."


    When the storyteller saw the crowd below discussing amongst themselves, he was secretly delighted. He continued, "Everyone, you might not know this, but what Miss Mu has done is not ranked among the top."


    When the servants heard this, they were immediately interested, the storyteller continued, "I believe everyone should know that the Third Marquis has the blood Gu. That Miss Mu had also grasped this point and used her superior medical skills to threaten the Third Marquis! "


    When everyone heard this, it was as if an explosion had occurred.


    In a certain room on the second floor of the teahouse, the atmosphere was especially quiet, so quiet that it sent chills down one''s spine.


    "Your highness, do you need someone to take care of it?" Ye Mo paid close attention to the expression on Xiao Chen''s face. Seeing that Xiao Chen was not angry and was smiling instead, he felt even more scared. The storytellers below the stage were too good at making things up. Coincidentally, their words almost made him believe them.


    Could it be that he knew that Wang Lu''s usual ferocious way of killing people without batting an eyelid? He almost believed that the pitiful egg that would not retaliate even if it was bullied was his Prince.


    Xiao Chong waved his hands, signalling for her not to make a move. He rubbed his chin with his slender fingers, looking down at the scene with interest through the window.


    He had not expected his luck to be so good. It was just that he had accidentally gotten a cup of tea, but he had heard that someone had sent him here.


    "Hey, how could the Third Marquis resist? He was forcefully threatened by Mu Lutong. I have always been obedient to her and hung out with her every day just so that I could obtain the pill that could remove the blood Gu ¡­ "


    When he heard this, his heart grew even more nervous. He turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, who was sitting to the side. "Prince, is there really no need for this subordinate to stop him? This arrangement is too much ¡­"


    "Why should such an interesting thing be stopped?" Xiao Chen raised his eyebrows and stood up. He looked at the storyteller below the stage and the smile on his face became even wider. "I remember that there is always a book for me to read at the teahouse."


    He was surprised for a moment, but quickly nodded and replied, "Yes, that was prepared for the convenience of listening to books."


    "How can This King enjoy such a good story alone?" Xiao Cheng retracted his gaze. "Mo, go get a book and help This King deliver it to Qiuting."


    Since Mu Yu Ting was also the main character of this story, she naturally had to understand it well.

 C99 Edict

    Xiao Hong returned to the Mu Manor familiarly, walking towards the Clear Wind Pavilion. Her familiar appearance made it seem as though she was strolling around her own home.


    As he passed by the garden, he saw a green figure standing in the pavilion in the middle of the lake. A gentle breeze blew past as it gently rolled up the corners of her clothes, giving off a feeling as if she had transcended the mortal world.


    "Miss, please do not take these rumors to heart. People are forgetful, and after a while, it will all quiet down. If it is then, no one will remember this matter at all. " The Blue Luan looked at Mu Yuting''s gloomy expression and racked its brains to console her.


    Mu Yu Ting sneered: "Calm down? I''m afraid it''s not that simple! "


    This matter was obviously caused by someone behind the scenes. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have spread so widely. As for who that person was, she didn''t even need to think to guess.


    Since Jiang Chen Bi Bi was not afraid of trouble, she had spent so much effort just to ruin her reputation. How could she let him go so easily? He would probably have to wait for her to lose her reputation, overshadow the negative effects he had brought her last time, and only then would he stop.


    "Who is it that makes so many enemies in a normal day? To think that people on the street are so poor, how could they be used to arrange such a scene?"


    When Mu Yu Ting heard the voice from behind her, the nameless fire in her heart immediately flared up. She didn''t know when, but Xiao Chong had started to call her by her name. This caused her to feel more or less uncomfortable.


    "What does Your Highness mean by this?" Mu Yu Ting looked at Xiao Xian indifferently, saying coldly, "I remember that Prince is also the main character in this matter." "Is Your Highness not afraid that if word of his words were to spread, it would hurt your reputation?"


    Xiao Hong lightly waved the folding fan in her hand without a care. She looked at Mu Yuting with an even greater smile in her eyes. "Do you think that this matter will have a great impact on your lordship, or on yours?"


    He was only carrying the title of ''Receiver'' when he was pushed to his death, but when compared to Mu Qiantang, who was seductive, vicious, and thought of human life as grass, his image was far inferior. It was simply not worth mentioning.


    "Hai, I didn''t expect this." Xiao Zhan sighed as he shook his head, but everyone could see the mockery in his eyes. "The dignified Prime Minister''s daughter would actually do such a terrible thing to humiliate the imperial family."


    Mu Yu Ting''s expression darkened even further. Her eyes seemed as though they were about to spit fire as she looked at Xiao Chen. How could she know such an unreliable person? All she knew was how to make fun of her.


    "Compared to what you did, Young Master Han''s mere insults this morning is nothing. I feel pity for that Third Marquis. I didn''t expect to meet such a vicious and ruthless woman! "


    The smile on Xiao Hong''s face became more and more uncontrollable. He was in an even better mood, and all the anger and depression on his face disappeared like a wisp of smoke in thin air. Sure enough, this sort of thing still needed to be shouldered by others. Looking at others'' angry expressions, it really didn''t feel good.


    Mu Yu Ting stomped her foot in anger, but her expression changed very quickly. That exploding look of hers was slowly retracted. Her beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of slyness as she said, "Your Royal Highness, I''ll have to trouble you to clarify this matter for me."


    "Oh?" Xiao Chen had originally felt it was funny when he saw Mu Yu Ting''s expression change so quickly. He couldn''t help but be startled, but the curiosity in his heart deepened. "I wonder why Lan Ting said that?" Could it be that you want to use This King''s identity as a future wangfei to threaten me? "


    He didn''t like it when others threatened him the most in his life, but he didn''t mind Mu Yuting''s threats. He kept having the feeling that it was an especially interesting thing to see how pleased he was with himself.


    "Prince, I''m a bit emotional. If I spend my days in gossip, I''ll feel unhappy. If I don''t, I won''t have the energy to develop the antidote." Mu Yuting rubbed her forehead as she spoke, "For the safety of your highness, I''d like to ask your highness to help me settle this matter as soon as possible."


    "If Zhu Ting really gives up on researching the antidote because of this matter, then it doesn''t matter." Xiao Cheng didn''t seem anxious at all as he lightly waved the fan in his hand.


    Mu Yu Ting was stunned. She looked at his face and didn''t know how to reply. What did he mean? Could it be that he didn''t care about the Blood Gu anymore?


    "This King can imprison you beside This King for your entire life and suppress you by drinking your blood."


    When Mu Yuting heard this, she couldn''t help but snort coldly, "Prince, you''re thinking too highly of yourself. Although I am only a small daughter of the Prime Minister and cannot compare to your esteemed position, I am also not someone that the Prince can play with as he pleases. "


    "Oh, is that so? Since Qiantang doesn''t believe it, let''s just wait over there." Xiao Xian didn''t mind Mu Yuting''s suspicions. The smile on his face became even wider as he turned around and left the pavilion.


    "Miss, what if Prince really did that?" As the Blue Luan watched Xiao Cheng''s departing figure, a hint of worry appeared in its eyes.


    "He''s still going. I don''t believe that he can really do as he pleases." Mu Yu Ting snorted coldly. It was obvious that she didn''t care about this.


    In the afternoon, the warmth of the autumn sun passed through the thin clouds and scattered across the ground. Mu Lutong was resting on a bench in the courtyard as she slept.


    "Miss." The Blue Luan walked in from outside the courtyard and lightly nudged Mu Yuting. "Just now, there was an imperial edict ¡­"


    Hearing the word ''imperial edict'', Mu Yu Ting was startled. Her originally drowsy state immediately disappeared. "imperial edict?"


    The Blue Luan nodded with a sullen look, "That''s right, Miss. "Your highness just went to the palace to ask the Emperor for an order to let him stay at the Mu Estate to recuperate."


    He hadn''t thought that the Third Marquis would actually do as he said. He was so fast, and in just half a day, he had completed the task.


    Mu Yu Ting only felt pain in her head again as she rubbed her temples. She just saw Jiang Chen off and now there''s another Xiao Chan. She really couldn''t let her calm down for more than a few minutes.


    "Miss, I''ve heard the other maidservants mention it. Just now, the Matriarch''s expression wasn''t very good after receiving the decree." The Blue Luan reminded her carefully. When it thought of Mu Taijun''s furious expression, it couldn''t help but shiver.


    Mu Yu Ting''s originally good mood was immediately disturbed by this matter. The matters that were waiting for her to settle made her even more frustrated. "I know."


    The news of the Palace coming to deliver the decree to the Mu Estate quickly spread throughout the entire capital. The original relationship between Xiao Chen and Mu Yuting had received the attention and discussion of everyone. Now, this had increased their expectations towards the topic.


    The news spread like wildfire, spreading like wildfire. As time passed by, a new version of the story appeared among the commoners. It was said that Mu Yu Ting had seduced the Emperor and asked him to help her on her relationship with Xiao Zhen.


    When Mu Yu Ting found out about this matter from the Blue Luan, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

 C100 Conversation

    As he spoke, he saw the maidservants in Mu Taijun''s room rushing towards them. "Miss Mu, the Matriarch has asked you to visit her. She said that she has something to discuss with you."


    Mu Yu Ting and the Blue Luan glanced at each other, both of their eyes filled with understanding. He didn''t need to guess to know that Xiao Chen had called for them because of the matter with Xiao Chen.


    When Mu Yu Ting passed by, Mu Taijun was lying on the bed with a maidservant sitting by her side, patting her legs.


    Mu Yu Ting was hesitant. Seeing that Mu Taijun was sleeping soundly, she didn''t know whether she should wake her up or not.


    "You''re here?" Mu Taijun didn''t open his eyes, but spoke slowly.


    "I wonder why Grandmother called her granddaughter here?" Mu Yu Ting lowered her eyes as she spoke with a respectful tone. She could almost already imagine what a bloody scene she would have to face in the near future.


    "The Emperor ordered that the Third Marquis be temporarily staying at the Mu residence in order to let him cultivate. Did you hear the news?" Mu Taijun''s voice was still calm, without a single ripple.


    "Granddaughter already knows."


    Mu Taijun opened her eyes and stared at Mu Yu Ting. "Then what do you plan to do? Although I do not understand the grudge between you and the Prince, there is no doubt that it is because of you that he went to ask the Emperor to stay. "


    Mu Yu Ting''s scalp went numb, but she still said calmly: "I will definitely take good care of Third Marquis'' illness. I won''t let my family be implicated in this matter."


    Mu Taijun nodded and didn''t pursue the topic as Mu Qianyu had expected. Instead, she changed the topic, "Right now in the capital, the rumors between you and the Third Marquis are boiling. How do you plan to settle this?"


    Mu Yu Ting was surprised and met his gaze. Her eyes, which were originally as calm as water, suddenly became sharp. The hidden dark light that had been concealed earlier was now completely revealed.


    Why did she feel like Mu Taijun''s conversation with Xiao Chen was just a pretense? What he really wanted to discuss with her was this.


    Mu Yu Ting thought for a while, then she said while weighing her options, "The rumors came all of a sudden, and not only did the temperature not decrease, it even grew bigger and bigger. It''s obvious that someone is secretly controlling the situation."


    "Mm, keep going." Mu Taijun nodded.


    Seeing that she didn''t object, Mu Yu Ting continued, "As for who is controlling everything behind the scenes, my granddaughter knows. After all, the only person who has recently become enemies with his granddaughter is Jiang Chen Bi. "


    Mu Taijun nodded. "I know even without you telling me that it''s such a simple thing." What I mean is, what are you going to do about it? "


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t dare to speak carelessly this time. She wasn''t sure about Jiang Chen''s position in Mu Taijun''s heart right now. If this was in the past, she would definitely act magnanimously and help Jiang Chen think of a way to explain himself. But now ¡­


    Mu Taijun noticed Mu Qianyu''s lowered eyes, but remained silent for half a day. She raised her eyes and glanced at her. "What? Is it that difficult to answer this question?"


    "Although Madam Jiang and Mother are currently at loggerheads, the two of them still have many years of friendship between them. "Since it''s like this, my granddaughter won''t argue with Jiang Chen."


    Mu Yu Ting thought for half a day before giving an ambiguous answer. At least he wouldn''t say anything wrong to reduce Mu Taijun''s good opinion of him.


    "So you still want this rumor to spread?"


    Mu Yu Ting saw that Mu Taijun''s expression wasn''t good and wasn''t satisfied with her answer. She hurriedly said, "Granddaughter is not an idiot, she naturally understands the importance of good name. "My granddaughter only wanted to give Jiang Chen some face, but not to let her be."


    "Oh?" Mu Taijun''s expression turned better. "Tell me what you want to do."


    "My granddaughter would first send people to all the teahouses to suppress these rumors and reduce the way he spread them. He started from the source to warn Jiang Chen Bi Bi, preventing her from spreading rumors like this. I believe that if this were to happen, without the help of outsiders, the heat of the matter would slowly fade away. "


    Mu Yu Ting said as she looked at Mu Taijun resolutely in the eyes, "Rest assured, Grand Master Mu, I still know what I''m doing. I definitely won''t let anyone talk about such false information, and I definitely won''t let anyone ruin my reputation, my family''s reputation!"


    Mu Taijun didn''t say anything. He just turned to look at Night Jade and said, "Go and invite the Yu Family over. Tell them I have something to talk to her about."


    Mu Yu Ting was a little surprised, for a moment she didn''t understand the meaning behind Mu Taijun''s words, "Grandmother, why did you call mother over? Don''t tell me that you''re unsatisfied with the solution that Qiantang suggested? "


    Mu Taijun sighed. There wasn''t any disappointment in her eyes as she looked at Mu Qiushan. It was obvious that she was somewhat helpless. "Qianyin, you''re too soft-hearted in the end ¡­"


    It was not a wise move for her to be unable to resolve herself to cut off the roots when others were pressing on her like this. She still wanted to let go of her past relationship and let others live.


    "Yu Ting, not everyone is as kind and benevolent as you in this world. Not only will some people not accept your kindness, they will also seize every opportunity to kill you. " Mu Taijun stroked Mu Yu Ting''s head, her expression especially solemn.


    Mu Yu Ting lowered her head and said in a deep voice, "My granddaughter understands this, but she sometimes wants to repay the kindness in her heart. She doesn''t want to misunderstand the feelings of others."


    Mu Taijun sighed again, but didn''t say anything. She slowly closed her eyes again, as if she was quietly waiting for something.


    Very soon, Yu Jiajia led Yu Qing Ye into the room. Yu Qing Wan was still wary of Mu Taijun and had a bad premonition about her. At this moment, he felt a little uneasy.


    "Mom, you''re here!" Seeing the thoughts in Qing Wan''s heart, Mu Yu Ting passionately took her arm.


    When Yu Qing Wan saw Mu Qiushan, he was slightly stunned. It was obvious that he was a bit surprised: "Yutang, why are you here as well?"


    She had just received news from the maidservants that Xiao Cheng was going to stay in the Mu manor for a period of time. Right now, she had also heard of the rumors between Mu Yuting and Xiao Cheng.


    Could it be that even Mu Taijun had heard of this and was angry? The Grand Lord had called her here only to punish her.


    "Mother, the Grand Emperor asked me to come here to discuss some matters." Seeing that my daughter cannot solve her problem, I ordered my mother to come and discuss it together. " Mu Yu Ting said gently with a tone of comfort.


    She understood that Qing Ye always had a conflicted attitude towards Mu Taijun. After all, the pressure on their relationship wasn''t something that could be easily resolved.


    When Mu Taijun heard the conversation between Mu Lutang and her daughter, she opened her eyes and looked in their direction.

 C101 Pick One of the Two

    "Yu clan, I presume you have also heard of the rumours that have been spreading around the city recently. How do you wish to resolve this matter?" Mu Taijun didn''t say anything and went straight to the point.


    Yu Qingye was stunned by Mu Taijun''s straightforward reply and didn''t know how to respond.


    "Since you''ve been floating in the back room for so many years, you must have already known what was going on. I''m sure you can see through Jiang Chen''s little trick, right? " Mu Taijun continued, "All of my words have been exposed, I won''t leave any room for others to fight Tai Chi."


    "Grand Monarch, this ¡­" Thinking about his many years of relationship with Madame Jiang, Yu Qing Wan didn''t know how to make such an excuse. Saying bad things about Jiang Chen Bi was not good, and pleading for her wasn''t good either. For a while, they were stuck in a dilemma.


    Mu Yu Ting saw the expression on Qing Ye''s face and shook her head as she sighed inwardly. Mu Yu Ting and her were truly worthy of being mother and daughter. They never thought that they would have such an indecisive situation and be unable to come up with a plan when things were so straightforward.


    "Yu Clan, you can choose between your daughter and the daughter of others."


    Mu Yu Ting was slightly stunned by these words, and she immediately understood Mu Taijun''s attitude.


    The Grand Lord''s words were clearly a choice made between her and Jiang Chen on a clear night like this. If Mu Taijun still had the intention to protect Jiang Chen, he wouldn''t say such words at all. Now that she could ask such a question, Jiang Chen believed that Jiang Chen no longer had the status of Jiang Chen Bi.


    Yu Qingye wasn''t a fool. He quickly understood the meaning behind Mu Taijun''s words and immediately bent his knees before bowing respectfully, "Grand Emperor, I am ignorant. I am afraid I cannot handle this matter properly. I hope the Grand Lord can take charge of this."


    There was indeed an old friendship between her and Madame Jiang, but how could any close friend match up to her daughter? Furthermore, this friend of hers had recently done so many things that she felt were beneath her.


    Mu Taijun nodded, then turned to look at Mu Yuting, who was sitting beside her: "Zhu Ting, right now your mother wants to punish Jiang Chen Bi, what do you plan to do? Is she still unable to part with her feelings for her friend? "


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head seriously, "Grand Monarch, right now, I can only choose to deal with him the same way he does."


    "Oh?" When Mu Taijun heard this, he became interested. "Didn''t I hear your words earlier? Didn''t I hear that you were still thinking about the relationship between Jiang Chen and Bi Chen? Why did you suddenly change your mind? "


    A glimmer appeared in Mu Qiushan''s eyes. "Just now, Mu Yuting said that because of Mother''s feelings. Now that the only thing that I have to worry about has been abandoned, why can''t my granddaughter do what she wants? "


    Mu Taijun nodded, his expression easing up. She waved her hand and leaned back on the couch, massaging her temples. "Alright, I''m also tired now. You two can go back now."


    After bowing and bidding farewell to Mu Taijun, Yu Qingye and Mu Yuting left the courtyard together.


    "Baiting, what exactly did you and the Third Marquis experience?" Yu Qing Wan''er looked at Mu Yu Ting beside her. After a moment of hesitation, she opened her mouth and asked, "I remember that he injured you on the Emperor''s birthday last time."


    Hearing Yu Qing Wan''s question, Mu Yu Ting could only laugh and hide the awkwardness within her heart: "Mother, it''s not convenient to tell you more about these things. But don''t you worry, I will definitely protect myself well and not be harmed by him! "


    Yu Qing Wan saw her confident expression, and sighed in her heart, "Since you already said that, then I won''t interfere anymore." However, mother only has one request, and that is to grasp your limits and not harm yourself. "


    "Mother, you''ve said this a thousand times already." Mu Yu Ting held her arm and said intimately, "Your daughter''s ears are about to go deaf."


    "You, you''re already so grown-up, all day long you only know how to act like a spoiled child and you don''t have any proper attitude at all." Yu Qingyan reached out and tapped Mu Qiantang''s nose, her eyes filled with a doting expression.


    As they got along, she became more and more adept at expressing her emotions. She no longer felt like she couldn''t say it out loud.


    Mu Yuting snorted lightly, her tone tinged with a hint of delicacy. "Your daughter doesn''t care. Anyways, in front of Mother, your daughter will forever be a child. Your daughter can always act like a spoiled child to Mother!"


    Yu Qingyan smiled and exchanged a few more words with her. Suddenly, she thought of a special day that was coming up in a few days'' time, so she said, "Qiantang, the Beggar Festival is approaching. I heard that there will be a lively lantern exhibition on the city''s streets. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Really?" In fact, Mu Yu Ting had long since lost interest in this kind of activity. She just wanted to cater to the topic of the Qing evening, so she revealed an appearance full of interest.


    They were at the feet of the Son of Heaven, and there was always a grand celebration for every festival. There was no need to talk about such an important day like the Spring Festival. Just based on the customs of the past years, a night''s worth of splendid lights would be lit during the Beggar''s Day.


    "Yeah, if you want to go, then let your brother accompany you for a few rounds." Yu Qingye nodded. The Day of Begging was an important holiday for the daughters, and there were many ladies in the city who would come out to take a walk.


    "Why do you insist on accompanying me?" Mu Yu Ting glanced at the corner of her mouth, "He''ll always be in charge of things. He even teases his daughter from time to time. How can he continue playing around with her to his heart''s content?"


    Yu Qing Wan said: "With your brother by my side, I can feel more at ease. Otherwise, no one will take care of you, you''re just a girl''s son, I can''t stop worrying. If I get kidnapped by someone evil, who will I go to for you? "


    Hijacked by criminals?


    When Mu Yu Ting heard these words, she was startled. It seemed as if she had forgotten something important. Could it be that in her previous life, she had experienced something important at the Begging Festival?


    Mu Yu Ting thought about it carefully for a few seconds. Her heart moved slightly, and she immediately understood why she had such an emotion. It turned out that she had forgotten about this matter!


    In his previous life, the Beggar Festival was indeed very lively. At night, she also became the focus of everyone''s attention, attracting the mocking gazes of others.


    Jiang Chen asked her to go shopping. He had accidentally lost his relationship with her and had met with harassment from the wrong person. Jiang Chen brought a group of people to look for her. He wanted to let everyone see her disheveled appearance, making others think that she had lost her innocence.


    Han Xiangyuan stood by her side, determined to believe in her, even as she was being mocked by tens of thousands of people.


    It was because of this that she had stubbornly immersed herself in this absurd feeling. Now that he thought about it, this matter was riddled with loopholes, and there were many doubts that were difficult to explain.


    It was likely that Jiang Chen had planned this together with Han Xiangyuan, all in order to lure a big fish like her into taking the bait!

 C102 Roof Gentleman

    "Chao Ting?" The voice that suddenly came to Yu Qingye''s mind immediately pulled Mu Yuting back from her memories and brought her back to reality.


    Facing Yu Qing Wan''s concerned gaze, Mu Qiushan smiled and shook her head, consoling: "Mother, daughter is fine. "I was lost in thought for a moment as I thought about the numerous programs at the Beggar Festival."


    "He really has the temper of a child. To think that he could be so good at walking. He would not be laughed at if others told him about it." Yu Qingwan sighed helplessly, before reaching out to rub her head, "Alright, you should go back to your room and rest. There''s no need to keep walking with me."


    Mu Yu Ting''s heart was in a mess. She was anxious to find a quiet place to ponder over the matter alone, so she did not make up her mind. After warning Yu Qing to be late, she brought the Blue Luan back to listen to Yu Xuan.


    As soon as she stepped into the room, Mu Qiushan saw Xiao Chen sitting in her room, leisurely drinking tea.


    "You''re finally back. This King has been waiting for you for a long time." Xiao Cheng put down the teacup in his hand, a faint smile on his face as he emitted a seductive aura.


    Mu Yu Ting remained unmoved and said coldly, "I don''t know why Your Highness broke into my room without permission."


    "I''ve thought of a good way to humiliate Han Xiangyuan and Jiang Chenbi in public."


    "Your highness really has a good temperament. You have nothing to do all day but think of these ideas of plotting against others." Although Mu Yu Ting was currently thinking of how to deal with Jiang Chen and Han Xiangyuan, she had never placed her hopes on Xiao Chen.


    "This king only understands the needs of Qiantang. I heard that you have to think of a way to deal with her, so I came up with an idea for you." Xiao Chen was originally playing with the teacup in his hand. His indifferent gaze suddenly changed as he looked straight at Mu Qiantang.


    Mu Yu Ting and Xiao Cheng looked at each other, stunned. To return the favor? She had only said these words in front of Matriarch Mu and had not mentioned the matter to Xiao Zhanming. So how did he know?


    "Are you eavesdropping on my conversation with Mu Taijun?" Rather than saying that Mu Yu Ting was asking, it would be more accurate to say that she was confirming the answer in her heart.


    "How can This King be such a despicable person who eavesdrop on other people''s words?" Xiao Cheng shrugged his shoulders with an innocent look on his face.


    Mu Yu Ting snorted: "Your Royal Highness, how did you know that?"


    "This King saw that the sunlight today was just right, so I randomly picked a roof to bask in the sun. I didn''t expect the soundproofing effect of your Mu Manor to be so bad that I could clearly hear the conversations of the people inside."


    While speaking, Xiao Shan sighed softly and shook his head. "Actually, I don''t want to hear any of this news, but these words must be heard by me."


    Looking at his particularly asking for a beating expression, Mu Yu Ting''s heart was set on fire. "There is a gentleman in the ancient times. I never thought that our Mu Manor would actually have a gentleman on the roof."


    "Oh, those words of Qiantang are inappropriate." Xiao Zhan stopped spinning the cup and slowly approached Mu Qiuting. "Sir Liang is referring to a thief. This King did not steal anything, so how can you compare to him?"


    When Mu Yu Ting saw him walking towards her, out of fear of him, she subconsciously felt weak in her heart. However, she had concealed it well, and did not reveal the slightest bit of fear on her face.


    "Is it not the act of a thief that the prince listens to the conversations of others?"


    Xiao Hong''s figure flashed. Just a second ago, she was still standing by the tea table. In the next second, she had already appeared in front of Mu Qiushan and wrapped her arms around her waist.


    "This King explained it earlier. This King did not intentionally listen to the conversation because it came into This King''s ears on its own." His voice was hoarse, with a hint of flirtatiousness in it, making it seem especially melodious.


    Mu Yuting did not think much of it, and her tone was even more interrogative, "Your Highness, do you think that everyone else is a fool? Even a three year old child would be able to hear such an obvious lie. "


    Xiao Zan shrugged helplessly. "But this king is speaking the truth. Believe it or not, it''s your problem. It has nothing to do with this king."


    "However ¡ª" As he said this, he suddenly paused, "This King can also bear this title, but This King never monopolizes any reputation. Since you want this king to be called Lord Liang, this king must live up to his false name. "


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yu Ting nervously looked at the man in front of her, feeling an unease that was difficult to pretend to be due to what he said.


    Xiao Cheng did not say anything. He tightened his grip on Mu Qiantang''s waist and closed the distance between them.


    "Third Marquis!" When the Blue Luan saw this scene, it could not help but cry out in alarm. It did not know what to do for a moment. The prince was not someone she could offend, but she couldn''t allow her young miss to be bullied by others!


    As Mu Yuting heard the Blue Luan''s shriek, her face flushed red, and she felt particularly uncomfortable in her heart. She signaled the Blue Luan, causing it to run outside to watch the wind for her.


    The presence of others in this room made her feel uncomfortable. She only felt that her hands and feet were tied.


    "Most of the Mu Estate''s gold, silver, and treasure are nothing in this king''s eyes. The only one who is interested is you, Baiting." Xiao Chen used his other hand to lightly prop up Mu Yuting''s chin. "This king doesn''t mind because you''re a gentleman above all else."


    "My lord, you must be joking." The aura belonging to Xiao Cheng lingered around Mu Qiantang''s body, causing her to feel restless. Her brain immediately became a mess, "I''m just like a willow tree, how can I compare to other girls?"


    "Even if you are a willowy, you still have a taste for it." Xiao Chen put his head close to Mu Qiantang''s ear and whispered, "Don''t worry, I won''t despise you."


    Mu Yu Ting was angry. How could there be such a shameless person in this world!? Even if he didn''t mind, she did!


    With Xiao Cheng''s personality, he must have had other women. She did not want to be one of them. It was her wish to have someone on her side and someone with a head full of white hair.


    "Your Highness, didn''t you say that you want to talk to me about the plan?" Mu Yuting took a few deep breaths and tried her best to clear her mind, "I''m all ears."


    "I can talk about the plan slowly. Satisfying your wish for me to become a gentleman will be the first priority."


    When Mu Qiuting saw his black eyes filled with ridicule, her ears immediately turned red. She fiercely glared at Xiao Chen, "Prince, if you continue to act this way, even if I have to renege on the Mu Clan''s reputation, I will chase you out of the Mu Estate!"


    Seeing that it was a good thing that she stopped, she understood that if he continued to press her, Mu Qiushan would completely fall out with him. "Since she''s so anxious to know, then this king will tell you about this plan."


    When Mu Yu Ting saw that he had loosened his grip, she hastily broke away from his embrace and maintained a distance of half a meter away from him: "Prince, please speak."

 C103 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada and the Oriole

    Xiao Chen carefully explained his plan to Mu Qiuting. Mu Qiushan hesitated for a long time, but in the end, she still accepted his proposal.


    Mu Yu Ting originally wanted to follow Xiao Chen''s plan and begin preparing it, but then she frowned. She paused for a moment and said, "Your plan is indeed good, but there is one thing that is extremely difficult for me to accomplish."


    "What?" "I think with your ability, you should be able to handle all of this, right?"


    "Even if I wrote down the two pieces of paper that I had arranged to meet them at the lantern exhibition, I still wouldn''t be able to hand them over to Jiang Chenbi and Han Shengyuan." Mu Yu Ting rubbed her forehead.


    "Why not?" A puzzled look still appeared on Xiao Hong''s face, "Even if you didn''t go personally, you could have found two servants to deal with it for you."


    "Jiang Chenbi and Han Shengyuan know my trusted assistants." I want to use the other party''s name to invite them out, so naturally, I can''t use these people. However, if I were to ask the other servant girls to do this, I would still feel worried. "


    The fewer people who knew about this, the better. If he were to invite those who did not have any daily interactions with him, he might become a fence-sitter at an important moment and strike them down instead.


    Hearing her words, Xiao Zhanhan''s slightly furrowed brows relaxed. He then let out a sigh of relief, clearly not taking the matter to heart, "Although they know your servant, they know nothing about my subordinates. I''ll take care of this matter for you. "


    Mu Yu Ting nodded. She imitated the handwriting of the two and wrote down the invitation. She handed it to Xiao Chen and asked the people beside him to pass it to Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen, and Han Xiangyuan.


    Ever since their last meeting in the teahouse, Han Xiangyuan had never seen Jiang Chen again. He had also never heard of any news regarding how Jiang Chen had dealt with Mu Chenting. He was extremely worried about this matter. She was afraid that Jiang Chen would make a mistake and ruin her plan.


    When he heard that Jiang Chen had sent an attendant to help her pass the message, he was overjoyed and did not continue thinking about it.


    "Young Master Han, our Young Miss ordered me to send you an invitation to meet with her at the lantern festival near the city gate. She also has something to discuss with you." That manservant lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Han Xiangyuan took the invitation from the servant and skimmed through it. It was exactly as the servant had said. He was even more certain that Jiang Chen was invited by Jiang Chenbi to discuss strategies and strategies, and so he accepted the invitation.


    "Don''t you worry Miss Jiang, I will definitely keep my promise. I just hope that she can give me an answer that will satisfy me. "


    The servant lowered his head even lower and bowed. "Yes, yes. Young Master Han, please be at ease. Since young miss has extended this invitation to you, you must have made preparations. You will definitely not be disappointed."


    Han Xiangyuan ordered his servants to give the servants a few taels of silver as a fee for running away. The servant took the taels and thanked them profusely before leaving contentedly.


    Looking at the retreating back of the young servant, Han Xianyuan''s expression darkened. As he thought of the scene where he was humiliated in front of everyone, the rage that had been burning in his heart once again surged out.


    "Mu Yuting, just you wait. All those who have hurt me will not end up like this! "


    After the servant left the Han Residence, he rushed back to the Jiang Residence.


    At this moment, in the Jiang manor, Jiang Chen was sitting in Madame Jiang''s room, talking to her. "Mother, in a few days time, you will be begging. I''m sure Mu Lutong will come out to join in the fun."


    Madame Jiang nodded her head, "Mm, this can''t be a good opportunity. If we can use some small tricks to make a fool of ourselves in front of everyone, then all the suffering we''ve suffered will be worth it."


    Begging Day was a big holiday for the girls. Many of the girls who usually stayed in their rooms in the city would come out to take a walk on this day. Lights that never stopped during the night would make the capital especially lively.


    As long as a person made any mistakes on this occasion, they would be widely spread. The effects were much more effective than the discussions in the teahouse.


    One had to know that on the day of the Beggar''s Day, the people from the surrounding towns would also come to join in the fun. If they went back and spread the news, then Mu Yuting''s reputation would be completely ruined. After all, no matter how much power the Mu Estate had, they would not be able to turn the situation around with such a large-scale rumor.


    When the emperor thought of the face of the imperial family, he wouldn''t have the thought of Mu Luting marrying the Third Marquis. As long as she was pushed off the stage, there would definitely be a place for her, Jiang Chen.


    "Mother, it''s easy to say, but difficult to make a move. Even if we decided to teach her a lesson, we wouldn''t have a proper plan. " Jiang Chen frowned. No matter how outstanding her ability was, it was impossible to display it without a good method.


    Madame Jiang patted the back of Jiang Chen''s hand and seemingly comforted him, "What''s so difficult about this plan?" At that time, you can ask Mu Qiantang to go to the lantern exhibition and pretend to be separated from her. I will find a group of people to secretly pull Mu Qiantang to a corner to teach her a lesson. When it''s about time, you will lead the rest and charge over, causing her to appear in front of others in untidy clothes. "


    Jiang Chen had learned a few bloody tears from teaching her a lesson, but he didn''t immediately accept this suggestion. Instead, he thought back several times. Just as she was deep in thought, a maidservant came over to report. "Madam, Young Miss, Young Master Han has sent someone to deliver the invitation."


    Jiang Chenbi and Madame Jiang looked at each other. They could see the confusion in each other''s eyes. Why did Han Xiangyuan send someone here? Could it be that something had happened and she needed to deal with it?


    Madame Jiang nodded as she ordered the maidservant to lead the attendant in. When the servant saw Lady Jiang and Jiang Chen Bi, he hurriedly knelt down and said, "Madam, Miss, my young master is here to deliver the invitation."


    Immediately afterwards, the manservant modified the formalities he''d exchanged with Han Xiangyuan and continued to introduce himself to Jiang Chen and Bi''er.


    "You said that you''re a servant of the Han family, but do you have anything on you that can prove you?" Madame Jiang was also someone who had been standing in the backyard for a long time. She paid great attention to these sudden invitations, afraid that she would fall for Mu Yuting''s plan again.


    The servant didn''t panic at all when he heard the request. Lowering his head, he removed a white feather pendant from his waist and handed it over to Madame Jiang.


    The jade pendant was of good quality and pure in color. It was extremely warm to the touch and one could tell that it was of good quality. In the middle of the jade pendant, there was a carved character, ''Han''.


    This was the jade pendant that a servant had taken from a servant of the Han estate. It was specially prepared to deal with such a situation.


    When Madame Jiang saw this, she trusted him in her heart and immediately accepted the invitation for Jiang Chen.

 C104 Shame on You

    Begging festival soon arrived. Mu Qiuting ate dinner in a hurry and then went to Yu Qingniang''s room.


    "Wait, you really don''t need Chang Qing to accompany you?" If anything goes wrong, the two of you can look after each other. " Yu Qingyan looked at Mu Qiuting, who was still dressed in her plain dress, and frowned slightly.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Even if brother doesn''t deserve my presence, I will definitely return safely!" Mu Yu Ting comforted her. Actually, it wasn''t a big deal to call Mu Chang Qing over, but now that Xiao Hong was about to follow her, she wasn''t used to appearing in front of her acquaintances.


    The inquisitive gaze of the familiar person almost drove Mu Yuting crazy. After all, she couldn''t put her finger on it no matter how hard she tried.


    "Cui''er." Yu Qingwan turned to look at Cui Yan, who was standing by her side. "Send the young miss out later. Remember to arrange more capable people to stay by the young lady''s side. You must not protect her comfort her well."


    "Okay." Cui Yan hurriedly answered. After Mu Qiushan and Yu Qingye chatted for a while, they went to the lantern festival after seeing that the sky had darkened and it was about time for the lantern exhibition to start.


    Not long after Mu Yu Ting left the Mu residence, a voice sounded from beside her, walking side by side with her. Mu Yu Ting didn''t even need to think before guessing the identity of the person who had arrived.


    "Your Royal Highness, did you deliberately follow me? Could it be that you''re here to supervise whether I have a good mission?" Mu Yu Ting was infected by the surrounding joyous atmosphere, and she couldn''t help but be in a good mood.


    Seeing the smile in Mu Yu Ting''s eyes, Xiao Shan''s heart skipped a beat. After being absent-minded for a moment, she said, "I naturally do not need to worry about how I will handle this matter." I just came here this time to take a stroll around the lantern festival with you. "


    How could Mu Yuting believe that Xiao Cheng would have such good intentions? She immediately pulled away from him, and from the bottom of her heart, she was against him.


    "Jiang Chenyu and Han Xiangyuan will be reunited at the city gates soon, but before that, Ben Wang suspects that she will come looking for you first. At that time, you will have to make a temporary move. Anyway, as long as we can think of a way to lead her to the plans we''ve set up, everything will go smoothly. "


    Mu Yuting nodded: "Jiang Chen and I have known each other for so many years, I have some understanding of her personality. This sort of thing isn''t difficult for me."


    "I''ll come back for you later." Xiao Cheng was about to say something, but out of the corner of his eyes, he saw Jiang Chen walking towards them. With a flash, he disappeared from Mu Yuting''s side.


    "Elder sister, you are here!" Jiang Chen stepped forward and affectionately held Mu Qiuting''s hand, as if he had forgotten all the unhappiness that had just occurred.


    She looked around and muttered in her heart, "I just saw the Third Marquis standing by Mu Baiting''s side. Why did he disappear in the blink of an eye?" Did I make a mistake? "


    She had originally wanted to pull the Third Marquis along as well so that he could see Mu Qiushan''s publicly insulted appearance. At that time, no matter how good his impression of Mu Yu Ting was, it would all be destroyed.


    "What is my sister looking for?" But who are you waiting for? " Mu Yu Ting asked with a smile, her words pulling Jiang Chen back to reality.


    "It''s nothing. I just saw an old friend, so I couldn''t help but glance at him a few times." Jiang Chen pointed at the bustling and lively street in the distance, "Sis, it looks very lively over there. Let''s go over there and take a look!"


    Mu Yu Ting nodded. She didn''t refuse and allowed Jiang Chen to drag her onto the road. Seeing the faint joy on her face, she chuckled from the bottom of her heart.


    In the end, Jiang Chen was still lacking a little bit of poise. He could write down all of his emotions on his face, making it impossible for him to hide them. It seemed that she was too impatient to destroy him.


    The bustling streets were filled with the various shouts of small vendors. The streets were filled with people, and the lights made the streets as bright as day. The joyous atmosphere was spreading to every single one of them.


    "Little sister, look over there!" Mu Yu Ting seemed to have discovered something new. She shook Jiang Chen''s sleeve and pointed into the distance.


    At first, she thought she had discovered something incomparably precious, but when she looked over, she saw an old man selling candied fruits, "Big sister, what is the meaning of this?"


    "When we were kids, we used to buy candied fruits when we came out to play together. It''s been a few years since I''ve had a chance to enjoy myself. " Mu Yu Ting gazed at the candied fruits in the distance, as if she was lost in beautiful memories.


    "That''s right. In recent years, because my sister''s body is weak, it''s good to go out with my sister and take a stroll." Jiang Chen nodded his head, but in his heart, he scoffed at Mu Lutong''s sudden warmth.


    Mu Yu Ting went up and bought two candied fruits from the old man and handed one of them to Jiang Chen.


    Although Jiang Chen didn''t like the sweetness, he still bit down on it a few times when he saw Mu Luting''s face. He only felt bitterness in his mouth without the slightest sweetness from the candied flakes. However, he did not care about this matter and only found an opportunity to quietly throw the candied flakes away.


    "Sister, I think it''s quite lively over there. Why don''t we go over and take a look!" Jiang Chen looked around, shot a glance at the few cowering people standing in the corner of the wall, and then pointed into the distance. He then quickly ran over, leaving Mu Yuting behind as if he was extremely curious.


    In order to act a bit more pretentious, Jiang Chen could even turn around and look in the direction of Mu Ru Ting. He waved at her, indicating for her to hurry up and follow him.


    The corner of Mu Yu Ting''s mouth curved up into a sneer as she watched Mu Ru Yue''s departing figure. She had just drugged the candied fruits, and Jiang Chen was sure that she would be looking for Han Xiangyuan in the next moment. Who knew what the two of them would do next.


    "Yoh, little beauty, why are you standing here alone?" Suddenly, an air flowing voice came from behind Mu Yuting. Immediately after, she was covered by someone''s nose and mouth and dragged into the dark shadows of the street.


    "Do you know who I am?" Mu Yu Ting didn''t panic. After all, she had already experienced this scene in her previous life. At this moment, she had mentally prepared herself for it.


    When the thugs noticed Mu Yu Ting''s gaze, they were startled when they saw a dark glint appear in her eyes. They felt an inexplicable chill run down their spines.


    However, they were people who had experienced much and quickly suppressed the fear in their hearts. Wasn''t she just a little girl? How many big waves could he cause with the authority and prestige of some young mistresses?


    "Beautiful girl, you must know that no matter who you are to me, as long as you''re good-looking, you won''t be able to escape from my grasp!"

 C105 This Is My Woman

    "I am the daughter of the current Prime Minister. If you dare to do anything disrespectful to me, what awaits you will be a prison cell." Although Mu Yu Ting had the experience of her previous life, she still felt some fear as she looked at those fiendish looking people.


    She clenched her fists. Her knuckles were slightly white, and she was trembling slightly. She didn''t want anyone to notice her.


    "So what if you''re the Prime Minister''s daughter? Even if it''s the Emperor''s daughter, as long as we take a fancy to her, she will still be ours to obtain her!" As the leader of the hooligans spoke, he extended his scarred hand in an attempt to grab onto Mu Qiantang''s shoulder.


    Mu Yu Ting glanced at the boar''s hoof and snorted coldly in her heart. She then turned around and dodged his attack. It had to be known that when she fought with Xiao Suo, the danger these hooligans gave her was just too small.


    "Impudent! This is the foot of the Emperor, how can we allow you to behave as you wish!" Mu Qiushan reprimanded him, "To casually insult me is already a great disrespect. You even dare to joke around with the princesses."


    Those hooligans weren''t stopped by Mu Qiushan. They giggled, and their oily faces revealed extremely uncomfortable smiles. "I don''t care about the princess right now, but I can still have Miss Mu ¡­"


    As he said this, he stretched out his hand to tug on Mu Yuting''s clothes. Mu Qiushan watched as his face gradually grew larger, causing goosebumps to arise in her heart.


    Suddenly, a cold voice rang out. It was especially obvious in this deep alley where there were no passersby. That familiar teasing feeling caused Mu Qiantang to smile. Just from the voice alone, she knew who it was that had come.


    "The better our days are now, the more courageous we become."


    "Who!" The gangster''s heart skipped a beat and he quickly looked around. He saw a man in a black robe slowly descending from the sky. Her exquisite clothes fluttered in the wind, and her lips curved into a beautiful smile.


    Xiao Chen''s black eyes met Mu Qiantang''s from the beginning to the end. With a deep doting look in her eyes, Xiao Chen could not shift his gaze away: "Sorry, Qiushan. This prince has come too late."


    That low and deep voice carried a certain magnetism as it slowly entered Mu Qiantang''s ears, gently nullifying her heart. This was the first time that Mu Yu Ting didn''t feel uneasy about getting closer to Xiao Chen. Instead, she felt an indescribable throbbing sensation.


    "Who are you?" The Brawler was even more vigilant as he stared at Xiao Chen. When he heard Xiao Chen address him as "This King", the uneasy feeling became even stronger. "What is your relationship with this Mu Qiantang?"


    To be able to use this term was definitely a form of royalty. Moreover, he had never seen this person before, nor had he ever heard of anyone who was particularly close to the young lady of the Mu family, other than ¡­


    At the thought of this, the man''s pupils constricted. He looked at Xiao Cheng in surprise and disbelief, "Y-you''re the Third Marquis!"


    Xiao Cheng looked at him coldly. Although he did not say anything, his expression clearly stated everything.


    Xiao Chen reached out his hand to pull Mu Lutong, who was standing by the side, into his embrace. Mu Lutong did not react and actually froze in his embrace. "She''s this king''s woman. When has it ever been your turn to question her?"


    Mu Yu Ting was even more unable to react. She, who had admitted that she had trained for hundreds of times, was stunned by such a short sentence.


    What was he talking about? Who said she was his woman!


    When the thugs heard this, they were startled. They looked at each other for a while before looking back at Xiao Zhen with fear in their eyes. It was as if he was looking at a devil, not a human.


    It was rumored that the Third Marquis, Xiao Chan, would kill people without batting an eyelid. He was doted upon by the Emperor even though he was suffering from a strange illness. He paid no heed to the things that the Third Prince had done. If he really had a relationship with Mu Qiushan, then their actions today would have met with a backlash, and they would have died on the spot!


    After a moment of contemplation, the few hooligans staggered back a few steps and were about to piss their pants. That spirit of his had disappeared without a trace.


    After seeing those hooligans quickly disappear from their field of vision, Mu Yuting finally recovered from her surprise and slapped away Xiao Chan''s hand from her waist.


    "Your Highness, the time is almost up. We should begin the next step of our plan."


    In Mu Qiuting''s mind, the words that Xiao Chen had said just now still lingered. His face was slightly red, and he averted his eyes, refusing to look at Mu Qiushan''s expression.


    "Sigh, Zhu Ting is really an uninteresting person. This king has clearly gone and intimidated the robbers away for you, but you still treat this king''s good intentions in such a manner! " Xiao Cheng clutched his chest in pain. It was unknown when it had started, but in front of Mu Yu Ting, he was becoming more and more lacking in seriousness.


    Mu Yu Ting rolled her eyes at him and ignored him. She turned around and left the alleyway. Xiao Chen also followed with quick steps. By the time they had returned to the group''s line of sight, Xiao Chen had already returned to his normal appearance.


    By the time Mu Yu Ting and Xiao Xian reached the entrance of the city, a large group of people had already surrounded them. They seemed to be discussing something.


    "Eh, why do these two look so familiar?" I seem to have seen it somewhere. "


    "Isn''t one of them Vice Minister Jiang''s daughter?!" As for the man standing next to her, I also felt that he looked familiar, but I just couldn''t remember who he was. "


    "Are you stupid? Who else could that man be other than Han Residence''s Young Master Han Shengyuan?" Not long ago, the two of them caused a lot of trouble, but now, have you all forgotten about it? "


    "..."


    As Mu Yu Ting listened to the chatter of the bystanders, the smile on her face became colder and colder. However, she quickly put away her expression. Instead, it was replaced with a worried expression.


    "Sister!" Mu Yu Ting pushed through the crowd and cried out as she ran towards the center of attention.


    In the center of the crowd, a man and a woman were hugging each other. His clothes were in disarray, and his hair was in disarray. He was tightly tugging at the woman in Han Xiangyuan''s clothes. If she wasn''t Jiang Chen, then who else could she be?


    "Sister, we just separated for a short while, how did you become like this?" Mu Yu Ting quickly stepped forward to pull Jiang Chen Bi Bi, and in the instant that no one noticed, she poured some of the medicinal powder hidden in her sleeves into Jiang Chen Bi''s mouth.


    Han Xiangyuan''s face was flushed red as he stared blankly at Jiang Chen. He was still in a daze.


    The medicinal powder quickly took effect, and the redness in Jiang Chen''s green eyes gradually faded. The chaos in his mind slowly began to clear up as well.


    The surrounding crowd''s gossip all fell into her ears.


    How could the development of this matter exceed her plans? Everything seemed to have gone out of track.


    Which step did the error occur?

 C106 Dog Bite Dog

    "Sister." Mu Yu Ting noticed the panic in Jiang Chen''s eyes. She understood that she had already recovered her wits, and her face was filled with helplessness. "Why are you still so stubborn? Could it be that the lesson last time wasn''t painful enough for you?"


    Jiang Chen was slightly startled by Mu Lutong''s nonsense: "Elder sister, what do you mean by this?"


    "Little sister, ever since you and Young Master Han''s matter was accidentally exposed, I''ve already advised you." Mu Yu Ting let out a soft sigh, "He''s not a good person, you don''t have to be so persistent for him!"


    The onlookers below were all astute people, and they quickly caught on to the new information in Mu Qiushan''s words.


    "Miss Mu, were you talking about the scandal between Jiang Chenbi and Han Xiangyuan?" I thought it was a rumor! " When the people in the first row heard this, their faces were filled with shock.


    "Probably referring to this matter." The person standing beside him shook his head, revealing a surprised expression, "I didn''t expect them to really do this kind of thing in the buddhist world, I thought it was just a rumor!"


    "That''s right, that''s right! Did you see that Jiang Chen was like a shrew when he threw himself at Han Xiangyuan? He doesn''t look like a lady at all! I don''t know how Vice Minister Jiang taught his daughter."


    One of them sneered, "This Jiang Chen Bi has never been by Assistant Minister Jiang''s side since she was young. She has never been taught by anyone, just like a child without parents. How could it be Vice Minister Jiang''s fault?"


    "..."


    Jiang Chen''s face turned paler and paler as he heard the vicious discussions going on around him. Even she, who was an expert at disguising herself, found it hard to contain her anger.


    "Hmph, you slut, you are truly despicable!" Han Xiangyuan dusted off the dust on his clothes, but he quickly regained his senses. He too began to curse Jiang Chenbi. "I''m fine and well standing here, but you''re suddenly pouncing on me, making me look like a fool in public!"


    Although Jiang Chen was intoxicated by her beauty, he was not a person who valued women so much that he would abandon his reputation. Not to mention, even if he pissed Jiang Chen off, he would be able to trick her back with a few words in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to act, why drag me down!" "It doesn''t matter if you admire me, but you shouldn''t disturb my life like this!"


    Mu Yuting was flabbergasted. She hadn''t thought that Han Xiangyuan would have such thick skin. To be able to say such words in person had really broadened her horizons.


    "Young Master Han, aren''t your words too irresponsible!" Mu Yu Ting turned her head to look at Han Xiangyuan, glaring at him. Her face was filled with indignation. "What do you mean, it''s all Sister Jiang''s fault? You make it sound like you''re standing out from her."


    "Miss Mu, this is a grudge between me and Miss Jiang. I don''t think it has anything to do with you." Han Xiangyuan hadn''t expected Mu Qianyu to jump out and speak up for Jiang Chenbi. Could it be that this fellow still believed in Jiang Chenbi?


    Mu Yuting was clearly even more furious than before, and she raised her voice a bit: "Young Master Han, you have brought me and my little sister up together. Although we had a dispute a few days ago, in my heart, I still see her as my own sister. I absolutely cannot allow others to insult her like this. "


    "Qiantang, I understand that you value sisterhood, but you can''t just randomly protect him." Han Xiangyuan''s emotions immediately turned complicated. He hadn''t thought that Mu Yuting would actually choose to believe in Jiang Chenbi. He didn''t know if he should say that she was too good, or if she was too stupid.


    "What do you mean indiscriminately?" Mu Yu Ting coldly snorted, "Last time in the temple, you clearly had an affair with your little sister, but you didn''t take any responsibility for it. Do you think that this is me wrongly accusing you!?"


    Han Xiangyuan was momentarily stunned. When he heard the whispers of the bystanders below, he grew even more anxious. He didn''t think that Mu Yu Ting would actually talk about such a thing in public, so he didn''t put down any defenses.


    "Baiting, how can you slander us! That was just a rumor, and it''s not true. Jiang Chen and I are innocent. "


    Mu Yu Ting clearly didn''t believe his pale and powerless excuse and said in a clear voice, "Young Master Han, you are a man. If you do something like this, I presume you won''t be held up. But your younger sister is a woman, and this is the first time she''s given to you. She doesn''t care if she''s with you because she might ruin her reputation, so how can you treat her like this! "


    With this said, everyone was shocked. The rustling sounds of discussion became louder and louder. Han Xiangyuan''s expression was unsettled. His complexion alternated between green and white, causing Mu Qianyu''s heart to fill with satisfaction. She couldn''t show this kind of emotion on her face, as if she still wanted to pretend to be righteous.


    Then, Mu Yu Ting turned to look at Jiang Chen Bi Chen and said, "Little sister, do you see what Han Xiangyuan has just said? There are so many good men in the world, why would you hang yourself on a tree to die? "


    "There''s always someone who really loves you. They won''t care if you''re innocent or not."


    Jiang Chenbi''s face immediately turned red. She wanted to stop Mu Yuting from speaking, but she was interrupted by Mu Yuting: "Little sister, countless people saw what happened that day, but he still has to deny it. He doesn''t dare to admit it. Such a man is not worth the depth of your love! "


    Han Xiangyuan cut her off. "Miss Mu, every word you say is related, but you don''t have any evidence to prove it." You can''t possibly come and frame me with just your mouth, right? "


    "I can testify for Miss Mu!" A voice sounded from the crowd, immediately attracting curious gazes from others. "I was at the temple that day and saw this with my own eyes."


    The man took a step forward, his eyes filled with contempt as he looked at Han Xiangyuan. "I was there that day, but I didn''t know what was going on, so I didn''t dare to speak carelessly about it." But now that I have a rough understanding of the matter, I will not allow you to find excuses to let yourself escape. "


    Mu Yu Ting was also somewhat surprised by this man''s appearance, but she quickly recovered. She looked at him with her bright eyes: "Young Master Han, now that there''s someone who can testify for me, you don''t have anything to refute, right?"


    The crowd was stirred up by Mu Yuting''s mood, and they too began to attack Han Xiangyuan.


    In just a few short minutes, the image that Han Xiangyuan had built up over the years was completely destroyed.


    Although he was very unhappy about it, he could do nothing about it. After all, the problem that Mu Yu Ting had thrown at him this time was particularly difficult.

 C107 Second Entering Mu Manor

    Listening to the gossip, Jiang Chen felt as if his face was being roasted by a blazing flame. Her heart was even more anxious. She felt that everything was getting out of her control, as if it was developing in a disadvantageous direction.


    How could she suddenly lose consciousness? Even though Mu Yu Ting should have been harassed by the hooligans, she was unexpectedly standing right in front of her. The one who should have been in a sorry state, the one to be mocked by the crowd, was Mu Qiuting, not her!


    As Jiang Chen thought about this, his hand that was hanging by his side clenched into a fist. No matter how he thought about it and how odd it was, it definitely had quite a big engine behind it. However, Mu Yuting''s performance was just too flawless, causing her to be unable to see any flaws.


    AHH!" "Big sister, my head hurts ¡­


    Everyone''s eyes were immediately attracted by Jiang Chen. They all looked at her in astonishment. They were all surprised by this sudden episode. What was happening now?


    "Maybe it''s because my sister was frightened and her weak body couldn''t withstand this blow that it caused her to suffer from the old illness." Mu Yu Ting took her pulse. She didn''t notice anything wrong with her pulse and knew that she was purposefully pretending to be sick.


    Jiang Chen said with a shaky voice, "Indeed, big sister is still the best. I know my little sister''s body like the back of my hand, unlike those doctors who randomly prescribed medicine."


    "I''ve been looking for my sister for a while after all, so I know more about her illness. "Those doctors aren''t useless. They just don''t understand our younger sister, so the time we have to decide on is going to be better." Mu Yu Ting understood the hidden meaning behind her words, and wanted to interrupt her.


    Jiang Chen said with a pitiful expression. He begged in a low voice: "Big sister, little sister knows she''s wrong. Can you bring your sister back to the Mu residence to recuperate for a period of time due to her being frightened and unable to support her body? "


    Jiang Chen''s words from earlier had caught the attention of others. Even though Mu Lutong was unwilling to accept it, she couldn''t refuse it under the gaze of the crowd. After all, the observers were the people who knew how to chat the most. If there was anything wrong with her actions and actions, they would fuss about it.


    "Since my sister has already spoken, why would I refuse?" Mu Yu Ting smiled faintly. "The reason I sent my sister out of the Mu Manor was because my sister always had strange illnesses. I''m afraid that it will affect my sister''s health. If you don''t mind, then how can I deny it?"


    Mu Yu Ting deliberately bit on her "strange illness". Jiang Chen was afraid that her words would set off another wave of commotion, so he fell back with a pale face, appearing as if he had fainted from exhaustion.


    Mu Yu Ting turned around and looked in Xiao Chen''s direction, asking for his help. After all, she was a weak girl, how could she carry Jiang Chen Bi Bi?


    Xiao Cheng did not step forward. Instead, he called over a secret guard. Just as the guard was about to pick up Jiang Chen, she woke up and said, "No need to bother elder sister. I can still walk by myself."


    Jiang Chenbi''s calculations were very good. She had guessed that Xiao Cheng was standing not too far away, watching the commotion. She wanted him to carry her back so she could increase their public opinion. She didn''t expect that she didn''t attract a big fish like Xiao Xian, but only a servant.


    Although Mu Yuting had seen through her trick, she did not say anything. She only nodded her head and ordered someone to help Jiang Chen Bi up the carriage to follow her back to the Mu residence.


    Han Xiangyuan watched as the carriage sped away, a dark light flashing through his eyes. Obviously, it was Jiang Chen who had asked him out first. He thought that he would be able to embarrass Mu Qiantang tonight, but he didn''t expect that he would be the one to make a fool of himself instead.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Chen and Mu Yuting, his reputation would not have been this bad tonight! In less than a night''s time, he would become the topic of conversation for everyone in the capital. He would make them happy!


    The strange looks in the crowd''s eyes and the voices behind them stirred up Han Xiangyuan''s heart. He could not tolerate such special treatment and hurriedly left this place, choosing a place with fewer people.


    Inadvertently, he had arrived at the Green Jade Lake. As the most beautiful lake in the capital, the Green Jade Lake was naturally the place where everyone came to play on this night of begging.


    However, most of the people were concentrated on the south shore of the Green Jade Lake. After all, most of the beautiful scenery was concentrated there.


    Han Xiangyuan walked along the northern shore, looking at the lights of the southern shore. In his mind, he was worrying about how to deal with Mu Yuting.


    The cool evening wind mixed with traces of coldness blew over from the lake, and the nearby area was filled with the chirping of grass insects. Right when everything was quiet, he suddenly heard the sound of running water not too far away: "Help!" "Help!"


    Han Xiangyuan was taken aback. He turned his head to look at the source of the voice. He saw a woman frantically sliding her hands and feet in the lake. Precious pearl hairpins were scattered down her head, and her appearance was extremely miserable.


    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ll save you!" With just a few glances, Han Xiangyuan was able to tell that her identity was extraordinary. The moment he made this decision, he immediately dived into the water and swam towards the woman.


    He was an excellent swimmer, and it was not difficult for him to save a man in the lake. In just a few short moments, he had already arrived at the woman''s side. Reaching out, he wrapped his arm around her waist and brought her to the shore.


    Due to the girl falling into the water, she had spent most of her exquisite makeup and her luxurious clothes were already soaked through. The clothes stuck tightly to her body made her well-developed figure especially prominent.


    "Miss, it''s late autumn now, be careful not to catch a cold. You should go back and rest early. You must not stay here too long in wet clothes. " As he spoke, he took off his outer robes and helped her put them on.


    The bright moonlight shone on Han Xiangyuan''s face, softening it and softening it. There was a faint smile in his black eyes as it glimmered under the moonlight.


    Han Xiangyuan''s voice was pleasant to the ears, low and quiet to the point that it intoxicated her. It caused her heart, which had been closed for a long time, to open to him.


    There was actually such a good-looking man in this world! It was worth it for her to take a peek at the lake today. Even if she fell into the lake, it would be a small matter for her.


    "You ¡­" The woman was about to say something when she heard the sound of footsteps not too far away and the sound of servants shouting. She knew that they were looking for him the moment she heard his voice.

 C108 Cost

    The news of Mu Yuting bringing Jiang Chen and Bi Chen back to the Mu residence was quickly spread to the ears of Mu Taijun. Even though Mu Taijun was no longer in charge due to his old age and health, he was still well-informed.


    Not long after Mu Yu Xuan''s return, Mu Yu Ting was invited into Mu Taijun''s room. "Grandmother, it''s already so late. Is there anything urgent you need to find your granddaughter for?"


    Mu Taijun looked at Mu Yu Ting with a dark expression, which made it difficult for people to understand what she was thinking. "I heard that you brought Jiang Chen Bi back to the residence?"


    Mu Yu Ting replied, "Yes, I didn''t expect to run into Little Sister Jiang at the lantern exhibition today. She must have had some sort of accident, so my granddaughter had no choice but to bring Little Sister back to the mansion."


    Mu Yu Ting frowned, her expression showing some displeasure: "Do you still remember what I told you last time? And how did you reply to me? "


    "Granddaughter naturally remembers those words." Mu Yu Ting continued unhurriedly, "My granddaughter''s actions today are indeed being carried out."


    "Oh?" Mu Taijun frowned slightly. "Since you said so, you must have a reason as well. Why don''t you explain it to me in detail."


    Right now, she didn''t know what her granddaughter was thinking. Last time, she had agreed well and understood that she had to be on guard against Jiang Chen Bi. Why did she have to bring her to the Mu Manor now?


    "The reason my granddaughter did that was only because she was near being harmed by my younger sister on today''s lamp. Although it was resolved by her granddaughter and did not cause any negative effects, it made her understand a principle."


    Mu Yu Ting raised her head and looked at Mu Taijun, "Rather than leaving the enemy in the dark and secretly thinking of an idea to make a move on me, why don''t you keep them by your side and watch."


    "Is that your reason?"


    "This is not only for this, but also to gain a good reputation. No matter how difficult it is to take care of your sister Jiang, you will always help your granddaughter create good public opinion. "


    In front of Mu Taijun, she had nothing to hide. There were some things that he might as well say himself rather than letting her point them out.


    Mu Taijun nodded, but didn''t say anything. He just closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair, deep in thought. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "If you want to do this, I won''t stop you." It''s just that you have to think of something so that you can recognize the hearts of others. "


    When Mu Yu Ting heard the last sentence, she was slightly stunned, but she quickly recovered. "Rest assured, Grand Lord. Lan Ting will definitely differentiate right from wrong."


    "Don''t be fooled by others with just a few words. You don''t even know that you were foolishly helping others sell them."


    With a snort from the Grand Lord, Mu Yu Ting could not help but smile bitterly. Her image in the eyes of the Grand Monarch was a little too pure and kind to the point of being silly.


    "Grand Monarch, your granddaughter has fallen once, so she won''t fall again. Rest assured. His granddaughter will definitely take good care of him, and not let him be implicated as well. " Mu Yu Ting took a vow and said confidently.


    Mu Taijun nodded, her eyes filled with happiness and warmth. "Alright, it''s already late at night. You should get some sleep."


    Mu Yu Ting quickly responded. However, when she returned to her own courtyard, she was not in a hurry to sleep. Instead, she began to write something down in front of her desk.


    The Blue Luan moved closer to take a look at the writing. It discovered that she was writing about various medicinal ingredients. "Miss, you''re so late. Why are you still writing about the medicinal formula?"


    Mu Yuting was still looking at the prescription, but she did not raise her head to look at the Blue Luan. "Since Little Sister Jiang is visiting our Mu Manor, I must think of a way to treat her."


    The Blue Luan frowned: "Even if Miss wants to write a prescription for Miss Jiang, why must you do it now? It''s not worth it to burn your body down for that person. "


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head and did not reply. She quickly finished writing the recipe and put the brush down before handing it to the Blue Luan: "Go and help me find a capable little maid to boil the medicine. Once it is done, inform me."


    "Miss." The Blue Luan looked at the prescription in its hand and frowned, "There''s no need to be in such a rush, is there? Even if you want to fry medicine, you can leave it to the servants. You can go rest. "


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head and picked up the other book on the desk. She flipped to the one she had read last time: "Just do as I say. There are some things that I need to personally remind you about."


    "Miss, what do I need you to tell me?" The Blue Luan''s eyes were filled with puzzlement.


    "You only have to do as I say. You don''t have to worry about anything else." This prescription was something that she had meticulously and meticulously written. It was incomparably bitter.


    She remembered that when she was studying medicine, she heard from her master about the great name of the medicinal formula. She was extremely curious, so she went to taste it, unafraid of death. Unexpectedly, even after drinking a few cups of water, she was unable to suppress the bitterness in her mouth.


    However, as the saying goes, a good medicine is hard to swallow. Ever since that experience, she no longer dared to take the medicine. Now, if Jiang Chen wanted to stir up trouble every day, she had to teach him a small lesson.


    If she had only sent one servant for such a special mission, she would not have been able to take care of Jiang Chen. It would have been easy for her to find an opportunity to secretly pour the medicine. It was better for her to do something like this herself.


    The Blue Luan''s movements were very fast. Mu Yuting quickly brought a bowl of medicinal herbs to Bi Luoxuan.


    At this time, Jiang Chen Bi had already rested. Seeing Mu Yuting come with the medicine, she stood up to welcome her: "Elder sister, what important matter could cause you to come so late, and why are you here so late?"


    "Of course I''m here to deliver medicine to my sister." Mu Yu Ting waved her hand and had the Blue Luan bring the bowl of medicinal herbs to Jiang Chen Bi Bi. "I saw that my sister''s body was so weak, so I specially made this bowl of medicine for you to drink before going to sleep."


    Jiang Chen looked carefully at the bowl of medicine, but he didn''t see anything wrong with it. Although he was a bit worried, he could only take a sip because of Mu Yu Ting''s identity.


    She didn''t expect that just this mouthful of soup would cause her face to wrinkle. She subconsciously wanted to spit out the soup. However, due to Mu Qiantang''s threatening gaze, she forcefully swallowed it back down.


    How could there be such a bitter Chinese medicine in this world!


    Mu Yu Ting acted as if she didn''t notice Jiang Chen''s expression, and a smile hung on her face. It was a smile so innocent that it seemed harmless.


    "Little sister, this medicine is special. It needs a small sip of it to be effective." If you drink it like how your little sister just did, not only would it not have any effect, it would also harm your spleen and stomach. "


    Since this medicine didn''t have any bad effects other than its bitter taste, she decided to use it to tease Jiang Chen. In any case, it wouldn''t do her any harm if she drank a few mouthfuls.

 C109 Throw Yourself into the Arms

    Jiang Chenbi looked at the bowl of soup in her hands. Just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine, she seemed to be able to feel the bitter taste of the Chinese medicine.


    "Why aren''t you drinking?" Could it be that you do not trust your sister''s throughout this entire period? " As she spoke, Mu Qiushan revealed a cold expression. "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to invite someone else. There''s no point in continuing to stay in the Mu Estate."


    Mu Yu Ting''s meaning was exceptionally clear. If you don''t listen to my orders obediently, then just pack up and scram. Don''t stay in front of her and be an eyesore.


    When Jiang Chen thought about how dangerous it would be, he could only obediently follow orders even though he disliked the soup a hundred times. She had spent a huge amount of effort before she was able to enter the Mu Estate again. How could all her efforts be wasted because of a bowl of medicine?


    If it was the past, Jiang Chen might not have believed Mu Qiushan''s words. But now, after Mu Qianyu had the favor of Mu Taijun and experienced all sorts of things, she had no reason to doubt this.


    "Elder sister is overthinking things. Since younger sister has taken the initiative to look for elder sister, how could I not believe in your medical skills?" Jiang Chen swallowed his saliva, took a deep breath and placed the bowl next to his mouth, taking a small sip.


    The bitter juice gradually filled his mouth, stimulating her nerves and making her want to vomit time and again. However, every time, she would suppress it with great difficulty. When she finally finished the bowl of soup, her face was already deathly pale, as if she had just fought an extremely important battle.


    "Sister, you should rest up after you drink the medicine." Seeing that she had accomplished her goal for coming here, Mu Qiuting got up from her bed. The smile on her face became even wider. "I''ll come and see you tomorrow."


    Just as Mu Yuting stepped out of the courtyard, Jiang Chen held her stomach and held onto the pillar on the bed as she retched. The disgusting feeling of being tossed around in the ocean caused her face to turn red from coughing.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Seeing this, Dong Ping rushed forward to support Jiang Chen Bi Bi, helping her walk down her back.


    Initially, she didn''t go with Jiang Chen to check out the lanterns. Jiang Chen had sent someone to find her after she moved into the Mu Manor. Because of her previous experience, she didn''t have a good impression of the Mu Estate. She always felt that they would suffer a loss here. She didn''t expect that this matter would be fulfilled on the very first day.


    "Are you all wooden?" Dong Ping turned to look at the maidservant who was standing foolishly at the side. "Why aren''t you going to get Miss some candied fruits and some tea?"


    When the servant girl heard this, she acted as if she had just awoken from a dream. However, because of the panic in their hearts, the officers were restless and did not have time to recuperate.


    By the time the maid brought the candied fruits to Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen Bi had already stopped vomiting, but her expression was still extremely ugly. She waved her hand, knocking over the basin and reprimanded with a glare: "Trash! You don''t even know how to take the initiative to do such a small thing, yet you still have to wait for Dongping to point out each and every one of them. What use do I have for you all!? "


    The maid''s face immediately became ashen as she knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Mu Yuting continuously: "Please calm your anger Miss, please calm your anger Miss. This servant was just careless just now and did not intend on doing this!"


    Jiang Chen didn''t pay any attention to the maid''s words. Instead, he leaned on Dong Ping and held her hand. "Dong Ping, you''re the only maid I have with me right now."


    "Miss, if you have any orders, please tell me. I will do my best to help you!" Dong Ping felt her heart ache. Her eyes reddened as she spoke in a soft voice.


    "Help me find out what is going on with the Third Marquis. Remember to not do too much and not let anyone else find out." Right now, things would only progress in a good direction if she could find a way to gain Xiao Chen''s trust.


    Dong Ping hurriedly nodded and left to receive his orders. Not long after, she hurried in from the outside. "Miss, I just asked around and finally found out from Yuxuan and the other two old ladies that Prince always goes to Miss Mu''s room every day and often spends the entire day there."


    Jiang Chen nodded his head, indicating that she understood. Dongping saw that she was deep in thought and didn''t want to interrupt. After tidying up the affairs in the back room, she took the tray and left.


    The next day, Jiang Chen woke up early in the morning. After she had finished her delicate grooming and dressing, she walked towards Yu Xuan with food of all sizes.


    At this moment, Mu Yu Ting was making the antidote like usual. Xiao Chen was also sitting beside Mu Yu Ting as usual, constantly harassing her.


    "Elder sister!" Suddenly, a delicate voice rang out from the door. Mu Yuting immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. Jiang Chen''s voice trembled a little as he said those words, which made her especially terrified.


    However, no matter how much disdain she had in her heart, she did not reveal even the slightest bit of it. Instead, she hid it extremely well: "Little sister, you came to find me earlier, is there something you need?"


    "Elder sister, I didn''t sleep last night. After thinking carefully about how you warned me last night, I feel that you''re very polite." Jiang Chen''s gaze was filled with gratitude as he stared straight at Mu Lutong. He then turned to glance at Xiao Chen, who was standing beside her.


    "Oh, really? I forgot what I told my sister. " When Mu Yu Ting saw this, she immediately understood that the reason Jiang Chen spoke today was definitely not because of her. Instead, it was because of the person standing by her side.


    "Elder sister said that Young Master Han is not a good person. My younger sister was initially stupefied by lard, which was why she was deceived by him and did all sorts of things that would let my elder sister down. "Now that I think about it, this matter is just as big sister said."


    As she spoke, Jiang Chenbi held Mu Qiantang''s hand and said in an extremely pitiful tone, "Big sister, little sister has been thinking hard for the entire night and is even more grateful for what big sister has done. Therefore, I brought food that I personally cooked to thank big sister for her advice."


    Mu Yu Ting sized up Jiang Chen and saw that her pretty face was filled with a confident expression. Her pair of limpid eyes were filled with a glimmer of water, as if she was feeling sorry for Jiang Chen when she saw him.


    There were indeed black bags under her eyes, but the reason was definitely not like what Jiang Chen said. It was because she had been tortured by the medicine for an entire night and couldn''t sleep at all.


    "Elder sister, I swear that I will never touch Han Xiangyuan again in this life. If I break the promise of this painting, I''ll be struck by lightning, and I''ll die a horrible death!"


    Jiang Chen''s oath was very smooth. It was just a single sentence, and it wouldn''t be true.


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t even raise her eyes as she pulled her arm away from Jiang Chen. "What do you mean by that, little sister? What does it have to do with me whether or not you''re in contact with Han Xiangyuan?"

 C110 Outsider

    After hearing this, Jiang Chen secretly looked up at Xiao Chen. He wanted to observe Xiao Chen''s facial expression, but he didn''t notice the strange look on his face. Jiang Chen seemed to be very calm, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Could it be that Xiao Xian didn''t care at all about the relationship between Mu Yuting and Han Shengyuan? Aren''t ordinary men extremely jealous, and wouldn''t they look down on their own women when they stood together with other men?


    Mu Yuting took in the sight of Jiang Chen glancing at Xiao Chen, and the smile on her face grew even wider.


    This Jiang Chen was no pushover. As soon as he put Han Xiangyuan down, he shifted his attention to Xiao Chan.


    However, this Xiao Chan was also a disaster. Just by standing here, he was able to attract such gazes. Normally, there would be many butterflies and flowers around him.


    Jiang Chen gently brought the dessert to Mu Yuting''s mouth: "Elder sister, quickly try it. It seems that little sister''s cooking skills are not suitable for your appetite."


    After serving the pastries to Mu Qiuting, Jiang Chen naturally brought the pastries over to Xiao Chen. Jiang Chen coquettishly picked up the pastries on the plate, and was about to feed them to Xiao Chen: "Since Your Highness is here, why don''t you come and have a taste?"


    Smelling the strong smell of powdered incense coming at him, Xiao Chen took a step back, causing Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen''s hands to be thrown into the air embarrassedly.


    Mu Yu Ting stood to the side and watched the lively scene with interest. "Your Royal Highness, your little sister also has good intentions. How could you betray her beauty like this? You''ve put her in an awkward position."


    When Xiao Chen met Mu Qiantang''s smiling gaze, he was slightly moved. The corner of his mouth rose into a smile, making Jiang Chen''s heart race. Xiao Cheng took the cake from Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s hand and took a symbolic bite.


    "Your Highness, what do you think of the taste?" Jiang Chenyu glared at Xiao Cheng and gave him a coquettish look. Her voice was so sweet that it sounded as if water was about to be squeezed out of it.


    Xiao Cheng slowly finished the pastry in his hand and flicked the crumbs off his fingertips. Then he said slowly, "It''s okay, I just buy the food on the street, the difference between it and the chefs in the palace is too great."


    Jiang Chen''s face immediately turned pale and became somewhat ugly to behold. Her originally expectant gaze darkened, but it did not last for long. She quickly suppressed it and said, "Bi''er is just studying and playing around everyday. I hope Your Highness does not take it to heart."


    Mu Yu Ting had long since put down the book in her hands and looked at Xiao Chan with a smile that was not a smile, "My prince, Little Sister Jiang cooked a pile of food early in the morning and even kindly asked you to taste it. It''s fine if you don''t want to appreciate her kindness, but why do you have to ridicule her? If you don''t like the food outside the palace, you can go back to the palace. "


    "Since Miss Jiang came to ask for this king''s opinion just now, you must want to hear the truth so that you can correct your questions in the future. If this king''s words were to hurt Miss Jiang, then I''m sorry. Furthermore, please do not ask these questions again in the future. " Xiao Xian glanced at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen said with a smile: "Elder sister, Prince is right." "My sister is not the kind of person who can''t stand being criticized by others. She would still humbly accept suggestions from others."


    Mu Yu Ting didn''t look at Jiang Chen Bi Chen. She only looked at Xiao Chen and sneered: "Little sister, why do you have to excuse him? I am very clear about the Third Marquis'' weak roots in wanting to make fun of people."


    "Elder sister, I believe that Prince is not such a person. I''m afraid that there might be some deep misunderstanding between you and Prince. You just need to resolve it." Jiang Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Misunderstanding?" Mu Yu Ting let out a cold snort, and on her face, there was even a hint of ridicule. "There has never been a misunderstanding between Prince and I. Your Highness, don''t you agree? "


    Xiao Zhen smiled. "Miss Mu is right. This prince loves to tease people. I don''t know why, but I like to tease Miss Mu the most."


    Seeing the two of them talking to each other as if they didn''t notice her existence, Jiang Chen hurriedly interrupted: "So the elder sister and the prince are already so familiar with each other. Elder sister, you really do not care about your loyalty. You didn''t even tell your younger sister about such a huge matter. "


    "Little sister, you misunderstand. I have only met you by chance." Mu Yu Ting still didn''t look at Jiang Chen. Although she seemed to be talking to Jiang Chen, her words seemed more like it was meant for Xiao Cheng.


    "Sister, if you weren''t familiar with the prince, why would the debate be so lively?" Jiang Chen laughed dryly, "Only people who know each other well would behave like this."


    Mu Qiuting said, "This is purely because I don''t like Third Marquis'' personality. As for the rest, I''m afraid that little sister is overthinking it. "


    "How can Lan Ting say that?" "You are the future wangfei of this prince. How could you have met this prince by chance?"


    "Who is your future wangfei?" Mu Yu Ting glared at him, her eyes filled with a threatening expression. However, Xiao Zhan ignored it and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Lan Ting, this is already a foregone conclusion. Why do you need to be embarrassed and not admit it?" Xiao Zhan sighed as he shook his head, a trace of doting in his eyes. Seeing this, Mu Luting could not help but be taken aback. "In a few months, Royal Father''s decree will probably be passed down."


    "Xiao Zhen, I will never marry you! I advise you not to bother with these thoughts. " Mu Yu Ting gritted her teeth in anger. She always suffered because of her identity. Xiao Zhan had always relied on this to suppress her.


    "Oh?" The corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth curled up. That charming smile in Mu Qiushan''s eyes was asking for a beating. "Qiushan Ting, this king knows that you are bold, but I never thought that you would be able to do such a thing."


    "Big sister ¡­"


    Before Jiang Chenbi could finish, she was interrupted by Mu Yuting: "Prince, I''m only a commoner, but if I''m forced into a corner, I can do anything."


    Jiang Chen saw that the two in front of him seemed to have completely ignored her existence. They looked extremely embarrassed, and even if they wanted to, they wouldn''t be able to interrupt. Right now, she was like an outsider who was embarrassed for her existence.


    She wasn''t a blind person, so she tactfully found an excuse to leave Yu Xuan.


    As for Mu Yuting and Xiao Cheng, they continued to bicker among themselves. They didn''t have the slightest intention of expressing their stance towards Jiang Chen''s departure. It made Jiang Chen feel that he was out of place. Her actions didn''t seem to be able to cause any waves in anyone else''s hearts.


    Jiang Chen walked out of the room, but he could still hear the laughter of Mu Yuting and Xiao Chen. That voice continued to devour her heart, causing the flames of jealousy in her heart to burn furiously.

 C111 Millions of Bounty

    The morning market in the capital was bustling with activity. A large group of people swarmed in from the direction of the imperial palace. The person in the lead was holding a few pieces of paper in his hand.


    The bystanders crowded around her to see what was going on. "Oh, so it was a few days ago that Princess Fei Ling fell into the water and was saved by a mysterious man."


    Han Xiangyuan happened to be passing by, and upon hearing his words, his heart skipped a beat.


    "So Princess Feiling also came out on the night of the Beggar Festival, and was even playing in the Green Jade Lake! "I was at the Green Jade Lake the other day, why didn''t I meet the princess? What a pity."


    "Yeah, why didn''t I encounter such a good thing?" One must know that the person who saves Princess Ling will be rewarded with a thousand silvers! " Another uncle who was buying vegetables was speechless, "Just by jumping into the lake to save a person, he was able to get such a great reward. This is truly an extremely profitable transaction."


    Begging Festival? Blue Jade Lake? Princess Feiling?


    The astonishment in Han Xiangyuan''s heart grew even stronger. He squeezed through the crowd to look at the announcement, and sure enough, his words were true.


    How could there be such a coincidence in this world? On the night of his begging, he had also saved a luxuriously dressed girl at the Green Jade Lake. Could that girl be the legendary Princess Fei Ling?


    Princess Feiling was the most beloved princess of the emperor. If she could be associated with Princess Fei Ling, it could be said that her future was bright! Even if he didn''t have the slightest bit of literary talent, the emperor would never mistreat him for the sake of Princess Feiling.


    As his thoughts traveled to this point, Han Xiangyuan felt a sense of ecstasy. The pie falling from the sky gave him an unreal feeling.


    Previously, he did everything he could to get close to Mu Yu Ting. Wasn''t it to gain a official and half official position? Who would''ve thought that the things he painstakingly pursued before would now be handed over to him!


    "Young Master, are you alright?" The servant by Han Xiangyuan''s side saw the strange expression on his face and was startled. "This is just a public announcement, why do you look so excited?"


    Was he possessed this early in the morning? Otherwise, a normal person wouldn''t have such a huge reaction to a public announcement.


    When Han Xiangyuan heard the servant''s voice, he was immediately roused from his stupor. He suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and squeezed through the crowd, almost sprinting towards the government office. When the servant saw this, he was even more surprised. He felt that something was amiss with Han Xiangyuan.


    "May I know why Young Master Han is here this time?" When the official heard that Han Xiangyuan had come to visit, he didn''t dare to be negligent. Although he was still a little doubtful as to the purpose of his visit, he still stood up to greet him.


    Han Xiangyuan stood with his hands behind his back, his head held high and chest puffed up. Although he wore a humble expression, pride could still be seen on his face. "I''ve come today because I wanted to trouble sire to introduce me to Princess Fei Ling."


    "Princess Feiling?" The official was obviously startled as he asked with a puzzled expression, "May I ask what business does young master have?"


    As far as he knew, there was no kindness or connection between Han Shengyuan and Princess Fei Ling. Furthermore, Han Xiangyuan was not an arrogant person who didn''t know his place. He wouldn''t come looking for a princess so easily.


    "Today, I saw a public announcement on the market saying that I would look for the person who saved the princess on the day of begging. I wonder if that is true?"


    Hearing Han Xiangyuan''s words, the official gave a look of understanding. "So Young Master came here for this matter." This is absolutely true, I do not know who this young master is, if young master has any leads, please let me know. "


    Han Xiangyuan understood that the official had given him the wrong answer, and cleared his throat. "I was the one who begged Princess Feiling the other day," he said. So please allow me to introduce you, Sir. "


    "You?" The official was obviously surprised for a moment, but he soon laughed out loud. His face was full of disbelief, "Young Master shouldn''t joke with us anymore, this matter cannot be tolerated."


    The matter between Han Xiangyuan and Jiang Chenbi had been the talk of the town, and even he had heard of it. Didn''t he start a fight with Miss Jiang on the street that day? How could he have the free time to go to the Green Jade Lake and save the princess?


    "How could I lie about such a big matter?" "If the lord doesn''t believe me, you can bring me in to confront the princess. At that time, wouldn''t it be obvious if I were to lie? Furthermore, there is nothing good about me lying to you. "


    When the official saw the seriousness in Han Xiangyuan''s words, he couldn''t help but believe them. The smile on his face faded as well. "Is Young Master serious?"


    "Naturally, if I were to be a fake, I would be exposed when I see the princess. Deceiving the royal family will not end up well, I am not that stupid. " Seeing that the official was convinced, Han Xiangyuan continued to encourage him. "The crime of cheating the Emperor for a thousand taels of silver is not a good one."


    The official thought about it carefully and felt that his words were reasonable. He believed eight to nine percent of the words. "Alright then. I''ll send you to the palace to see the princess. As for the result, it''s not under my control."


    Even if Han Xiangyuan was a fake, there was no need for him to take responsibility. He would only be punished by Han Xiangyuan himself. But if he was real, then he would receive a huge reward. Why wouldn''t he be willing to do such a good deal?


    Under the arrangements of an official, Han Xiangyuan was quickly escorted into the palace. All the way to the rescue palace where Princess Feiling lives.


    Ever since she had returned to the palace, Princess Fei Ling had always been thinking about that man. Even in her dreams, she still had to constantly recall the scene from that day. Even she herself did not understand the reason for this change.


    "Princess, Young Master Han Xiangyuan requests an audience. He claims to be the person you''re looking for." When the servant girl heard the official''s report and hurriedly entered the hall, she saw that, as usual, Princess Fei Ling was leaning against the window, lost in thought as she gazed at the scenery in the courtyard.


    He didn''t know what kind of bewitching medicine that person had given the princess, but it was enough to make the princess keep thinking about her from now on.


    When Princess Fei Ling heard that, her facial expression changed slightly. It was as if a tiny stone had been thrown into her heart, making her heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    Very soon, another well-dressed man slowly walked in from outside. "This commoner pays his respects to the princess."


    As he spoke, he lifted his head slowly to meet the gaze of Princess Fei Ling, and the corners of his lips curled up in a faint smile.

 C112 Sesame Seed

    The same face had a new feeling, day and night. Princess Fei Ling was stunned once again.


    "Thank you, Young Master, for risking your life to save me that day. I can''t thank you enough." Princess Fei Ling hastily rose from her seat and bent her knees towards Han Xiangyuan. Her eyes were downcast, but she would occasionally sneak furtive glances in his direction.


    Although Han Xiangyuan had noticed the movements of Soaring Cloud, he acted as if he didn''t know what was going on. "Princess, you''re being too polite. It''s my honor to be able to save you."


    Princess Fei Ling was about to say something when she saw a eunuch scurry in. "Princess, the Emperor heard that the Princess had found a savior, so he dragged this old servant here to inquire about the situation."


    Fei Ling said, "Eunuch Li, this Young Master Han is the person who saved me last time."


    Gonggong Li sized up Han Xiangyuan a few times, but he was still respectful. "Young Master Han, the emperor wishes to meet the person who saved the princess. I hope that you can accompany me there."


    This matter had fallen into Han Xiangyuan''s hands. He had come to the palace to meet the princess and had even more so wanted to meet the emperor. Although the princess held great power in her hands, she was still unable to remove her official position. To him, the real attraction of this matter wasn''t a thousand taels of silver, but the chance to obtain an official position.


    Eunuch Li led Han Xiangyuan into the imperial study. Along the way, the palace''s extravagant and exquisite decorations were constantly dazzling to Han Xiangyuan. Although their Han family was well-off, they were still a well-known merchant in the city.


    Han Xiangyuan believed himself to be someone who had seen much of the world, but the treasures in his home paled in comparison to those in the palace.


    Although his heart was filled with envy and shock, Han Xiangyuan hid it well, not revealing it. Instead, he wore a calm expression, as if there were no ripples at all.


    When they reached the imperial study, the emperor was in the midst of reviewing the imperial reports when he heard Eunuch Li''s report. He looked at Han Xiangyuan and asked, "Young Master Han is the one who saved the princess?"


    The emperor''s words were neither fast nor slow, but his eyes were fixed on Han Xiangyuan, radiating a boundless pressure.


    Han Jinyuan bowed. "Yes, Your Majesty. I am."


    The emperor withdrew his gaze and continued to read through the imperial report in his hands, but that intense pressure did not weaken in the slightest. He nodded slightly and said, "Go fetch the thousand taels of silver. Later, help Young Master Han return to his estate."


    "Your majesty, this commoner doesn''t need a thousand taels of silver." Han Xiangyuan''s voice was firm.


    The emperor''s hand that was holding onto the quill was startled as he raised his head to look at Han Xiangyuan. "It''s not Young Master Han, what''s the meaning of this? But I don''t think this thousand taels of silver is enough. I''m not satisfied with this."


    "This commoner doesn''t mean that. This commoner thinks that one thousand silver taels is too much." Han Xiangyuan saw the curiosity in the emperor''s eyes, and understood that his plan had been largely fulfilled. "Your majesty, saving people is but a simple task. We don''t want anything in return."


    "Young Master Han''s words are very nice, but if you really don''t want anything in return, then why did you come here to acknowledge him?" Isn''t it because of these silver taels? " The emperor was not moved by his words. After all, he had seen too many of these little tricks.


    "Your Majesty, this commoner saw the notice and said that the princess wanted to meet with the person who saved her life. Now that we have achieved our goal, we shall not seek any more favors. " Han Xiangyuan''s voice was loud and clear in the great hall.


    The emperor carefully sized him up. Seeing that his expression was serious, he didn''t seem to be lying, his expression also slightly changed. "Young Master Han''s intentions are good, but in the end you saved the princess''s life. You can''t have no meaning.


    Han Shengyuan didn''t bother to reply. Instead, he quietly waited for the next part. "I''ve seen Young Master Han speak in an extraordinary manner and have a bit of a reputation in the capital. How about I grant you the title of the Han Forest Academy''s editors?"


    "Thank you, your majesty!" Han Xiangyuan was overjoyed. Although this position was only at the seventh rank, it was still a far cry from what he had hoped to achieve in the end. As long as he entered the government, with his methods, why would he be afraid of not being able to get promoted?


    As soon as Han Xiangyuan returned from the palace, he saw his mother and many members of the Han Family come over to welcome him. It was obvious that he had heard this news from someone else.


    Their Han Family had been doing business for generations, but their ancestors had no influence in the government. This affected their business in an attempt to expand further.


    Now that Han Xiangyuan had successfully become an official, the future glory of the Han Residence could already be imagined.


    Listening to Yu Xuan.


    "Miss." Blue Luan carried the cup of tea into the house and softly spoke beside Mu Qiantang, "I heard that Young Master Han was given the title of Han Lin Yuan because he saved Princess Feiling."


    Mu Yu Ting was startled. The hand holding the book was startled. "Han Lin Institution''s editor?"


    "Yeah, the Han Family is extremely excited right now and they are celebrating with all their might!" "Lady Han even publicized the news, as if she was afraid that others wouldn''t know about it."


    Mu Yu Ting quickly returned to normal, and continued to move the pages in her hands, saying slowly, "It''s just the editors of Han Lin Courtyard, a seventh rank official." "It''s all thanks to Han Residence''s excitement. If Han Xiangyuan were to ascend to a fifth-grade official position one day, wouldn''t they be in an uproar?


    Xiao Cheng, who was standing to the side, frowned when he heard this news. Naturally, he knew much more about the matters of the palace. At first, the Emperor only planned to use silver to deal with him, but in the end, why would he give him an official title?


    It was likely that Han Xiangyuan had done a lot of things behind his back, or else he''d done them too well on the surface and had attracted the attention of the emperor. If that was the case, his Mind''s Eye would be much stronger.


    "Don''t be careless, Han Xiangyuan is a petty person." He still wanted to frame you when there was nothing left to do. Now that he had the authority to be an official, he had to be even more lawless. You still have to be careful. "


    Mu Yu Ting shook her head, clearly not taking this to heart. "He''s just playing around with some tricks, and he can''t come up with any new tricks. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    Xiao Zhen frowned and said with a serious expression, "He is definitely not as simple as you think he is. He has a lot on his mind. The fact that you were able to obtain an official position from this was the best proof. If you were too careless, you would eventually make a mistake. "


    Mu Yuting replied in a rather perfunctory manner, pretending that she was listening, but in reality, her heart did not attract any attention.


    Xiao Chen understood her mental state very well. Seeing that his grandmother''s words were useless, he could only sigh helplessly and let her go.


    In any case, even if something did happen, with his protection, this silly girl wouldn''t make any big mistakes.

 C113 Formal Placement

    Jiang Chenbi was still stubbornly staying at the Mu Manor. Every day, she would stick her butt out with a cold face. Because of her pride, Mu Yu Ting couldn''t stay too far away from her, but she wasn''t willing to be disgusted by her for nothing. Therefore, she took the bitter pill with her every day to force her to take it.


    Every morning and every night, Mu Yu Ting would go to her own room. Jiang Chen could not help but tremble from the pain he felt when he saw Mu Yu Ting.


    "Miss, how long do you intend to keep this going?" The Blue Luan carried the empty plate and followed closely behind Mu Qiuting. Although it was extremely comfortable to watch Jiang Chen being abused by Mu Lutong every day, but as time passed, no matter how happy he was, he would get tired of it.


    "That depends on how long younger sister Jiang can last." Mu Yu Ting squinted her beautiful eyes. In the past few days, she had found some benefits from this. That person was Jiang Chenbi. She could help her control Xiao Zhen.


    Asking that bastard to come and bother her everyday, she also wouldn''t let him off easily. It would be best if both of them moved out of the Mu residence at the same time. She would have to thank the heavens for that.


    However, the smile on Mu Yu Ting''s face didn''t last long before it froze on the corner of her mouth. He saw a man dressed in black sitting in the courtyard of the manor. He was smiling as he looked in her direction, but there was a hint of coldness in his eyes.


    "Prince, why have you come here?" Even though she had been visiting the Rain Pavilion quite a few times recently, she still couldn''t get familiar with her.


    "This King only came to patrol a little and see if you were properly researching the antidote." I never thought that I would coincidentally bump into you going out. " Even though there was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, the depths of her eyes were ice-cold when she said those words.


    "Your Highness, you must know. [I don''t only have you as my patient. Jiang Chen is also my target.] Mu Yu Ting was confused by Xiao Chen''s unfathomable anger.


    What was this fellow doing in the middle of the day?


    "However, Miss Mu has been out too often recently. This King has encountered this kind of thing several times in a row." The chilliness in Xiao Chen''s eyes deepened. "This prince suspects that Miss Mu has not been studying the antidote."


    Since a long time ago, Xiao Cheng had changed the way she was addressed. Now that the word "Miss Mu" suddenly popped out again, Mu Yuting was unexpectedly not used to it. She only felt that the relationship between the two of them had widened.


    "I''ve been really busy these days, I didn''t mean to be perfunctory." Mu Yu Ting''s tone couldn''t help but stiffen a bit.


    "Can''t spare the time?" Xiao Chen chuckled. His eyes dimmed as he said with a hint of ridicule, "I think it''s Miss Mu that you''re not in the mood to study this matter!"


    Mu Yu Ting subconsciously wanted to retort, but she didn''t know how to respond. She did have such thoughts in her heart, but she had thought that she had hidden it well. She did not expect it to be seen through with a single glance.


    Seeing that her pretty face was slightly flushed from holding in her anger, Xiao Yan sighed softly in his heart. His expression turned even more grim as he left without saying anything else.


    He didn''t return to the Clear Wind Pavilion and instead left the Mu Estate straight for the palace. When Eunuch Li saw Xiao Chen, he was slightly surprised. "Why is the third prince here?"


    "I wonder if royal father is free, this son has something he wishes to ask royal father." Eunuch Li saw the seriousness in Xiao Chen''s tone and hurried into the hall to report to him. He was also ordered to invite him in.


    The emperor placed the imperial edict on the writing table. He rubbed his glabella tiredly and asked, "Wasn''t Zhan`er healing in the Mu Manor recently? Why did she come to the palace today? Are you feeling better?"


    "Reporting to royal father, this son has already recovered most of his health. The reason for my visit this time, is mainly to request a favor from royal father. " Xiao Cheng did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "What is it?"


    "Your son has discovered that Prime Minister Mu''s medical skill is astonishing and seems to be able to treat the blood Gu within your son''s body. From today onwards, I wish to officially enter the Mu Estate until Miss Mu is done treating the poison within your son''s body." As if what he said was just a very ordinary little matter.


    When the Emperor heard this, he was stunned for a moment. The look in his eyes when he looked at Xiao Chen was unfathomable. After searching Xiao Cheng''s face for a moment, he saw no special expression. "Zhan`er, will you bring trouble to Miss Mu by doing this?"


    Although Mu Yu Ting had excellent medical skills, she was still a girl that hadn''t left the pavilion yet. If the news of Xiao Cheng entering the Mu Estate because of Mu Baiting was spread out, it would undoubtedly affect her reputation.


    "Father, don''t worry. This son has asked for Miss Mu''s opinion and has already obtained her consent." Xiao Cheng''s expression did not change as he continued, "After Miss Mu heard about this, she expressed her willingness to work for the Imperial Family."


    "So it''s like that." Although the emperor slightly nodded his head, on the surface, he still seemed to be skeptical. "If that''s really the case, then I have no reason to make a decision."


    "Thank you, Imperial Father, for your grace." Xiao Shan was not surprised by this reply. "I would like to request Imperial Father to pass down the decree so that this matter can be carried out in a fair and square manner, thus reducing the amount of gossip that people are discussing."


    The Emperor nodded his head. Since Xiao Chen had nothing else to report, he left the main hall in a good mood and happily went back to pack his things.


    Although he had been recuperating at the Mu Manor for a period of time, because it was temporary, he only brought a few items with him. Right now, he needed to stay in the Mu Estate for a long period of time. Naturally, he needed to tidy up a bit.


    "Master, why do you care so much about Miss Mu? Why do you want to protect her so closely?" Isn''t it enough to leave a shadow as a guard? " He had been struggling with this issue the entire way, and now, he couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    He knew he was wrong to say so, but the confusion was too great. Even though the prince didn''t say it on the surface, as someone who had followed by his side for such a long time, how could they not understand his intentions?


    Although the prince''s treatment was an excuse, it was mostly to protect Miss Mu. His Royal Highness'' actions had occurred after Young Master Han became an official. He was worried that Jiang Chenbi and Han Shengyuan would join hands again.


    "Of course it''s because Miss Mu can cure Ben Wang''s illness. Otherwise, why would Ben Wang go through so much trouble for?" It was obvious that Xiao Zhan did not take these words to heart as he watched his servants carry his belongings to the carriage.


    "But Your Highness, before, when we didn''t have Miss Mu, you were perfectly fine. Furthermore, even if she is required to treat your illness, there is no need for you to personally watch over her. "


    She coughed lightly as her face darkened. "Mo, when did you have the guts to hit me like this? You even dare to criticize me, so why don''t you move the items away?"


    How could he dare to retort? He could only obediently accept the order.

 C114 Auto Move

    Listening to Yu Xuan.


    Although Mu Yu Ting was holding onto a book, her gaze was fixed on the empty space a short distance away, seemingly in a trance.


    Just now, Xiao Chen''s cold eyes appeared in her mind, making her unable to disperse him for a long time. It was like a shadow, following her through everything.


    "Miss ¡­" When the Blue Luan saw Mu Yu Ting''s lost in thought look, it immediately began to hesitate. It didn''t know if it should interrupt Mu Yu Ting''s train of thought.


    Mu Yu Ting suddenly heard the Blue Luan''s voice and was startled. Her expression changed slightly: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Miss, an imperial edict was sent from the palace, saying that it had something to do with Miss. Miss, please receive it." The Blue Luan''s face was filled with confusion. It was still in a state of ignorance regarding this matter.


    As soon as Mu Yuting heard the two words, "Palace," her heart rose to her throat. Could it be that this Xiao Chan actually went to find the Emperor and begged him to betroth them? With Xiao Xian''s personality, this was a very possible possibility.


    As Mu Yu Ting pondered this, countless possibilities surfaced in her mind.


    She suppressed the uneasiness in her heart and walked towards the main entrance of the Mu Manor with the Blue Luan. Although the Blue Luan was somewhat shocked by this matter, it did not have any special feelings towards it. At this moment, seeing Mu Yuting''s solemn expression, it also became nervous.


    "I will follow the luck of the heavens, the imperial edict." The eunuch continued to speak with a hoarse voice when he saw both Mu Yu Ting and the Mu residence kneel down, "The Mu Manor''s eldest daughter is well versed in medicine and also has some understanding of the Third Prince''s illness. "As a result, I''ve specially moved the third prince to the Mu Estate for treatment ¡­"


    Mu Qiantang did not even hear what the eunuch said after that. She was secretly happy that Xiao Chen wasn''t going to propose marriage, but at the same time, she was troubled by the thought of him moving into the Mu Estate.


    How long would it take for the days of Xiao Chen and his constant harassment to come to an end?


    As soon as the eunuch finished his words, Mu Taijun hurriedly invited him inside to drink some tea. He gave him a few taels of silver as a token of his hard work.


    Mu Yu Ting was the last to leave with the crowd. Before she could turn around, she saw from the corner of her eyes, a large group of people was heading towards the Mu residence.


    The person in the lead was a tall and slender person wearing an ink-colored robe. His temperament was outstanding. It was Xiao Cheng. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he faced Mu Baiting''s gaze, and he smiled with a complacent expression.


    "How about it, with royal father''s decree, you probably won''t dare to ignore the production of antidotes anymore, right?"


    Mu Yu Ting looked at his expression that required a beating. It was as if she had returned to the feeling she had earlier. The clear feeling of distance had disappeared. All the memories that had been lingering in her mind began to disappear.


    Just as she was about to turn around and leave, Xiao Chen grabbed her arm. "Lan Ting, you haven''t arranged a place for me to stay yet. How can you leave so easily?"


    "My prince, was the Clear Wind Pavilion not good enough? Or is it because I''m tired of living in this house that I want to try out a new one? " Mu Yu Ting glanced at Xiao Chen indifferently, her tone full of hostility. The angry words were like a feather, constantly stirring up Xiao Chen''s heart.


    However, even more so, when Mo Wuji, who was standing behind Xiao Chen, heard this, he was secretly shocked. Very few people would use this tone to speak to their princes! One had to know that those who had done such things did not have a good ending.


    "This king only feels that the decree given by royal father this time is very different from the last time. I need to find another residence to embody my feeling of grandeur." Xiao Cheng''s expression did not change as he made up nonsense.


    How could Mu Yuting not see the meaning behind his words? Although she was angry, she could only obediently accept it on behalf of the Emperor. "Your Highness, what you just said makes quite a bit of sense. Since that''s the case, how about Prince moving to Ru Lan Xuan? "


    Mu Yu Ting''s Listening Rain Pavilion was located at the southernmost area of the Mu Manor, while the Loulan Slash Pavilion was located at the northern section of the Mu Manor. The Mu Estate was separated from the north and south by one.


    The building of the Loulan Pavilion was grand and magnificent, and the decorations there were even more exquisite than in the other courtyards. Mu Baiting arranged for him to stay there as a host.


    However, Xiao Chen rejected this suggestion without even thinking, "This arrangement is not too good."


    "Oh?" Mu Yu Ting laughed coldly again and again as she looked at Xiao Chen with a smile that was not a smile. "Then what kind of wise idea does Your Highness have? Please tell me and let me have a chance to broaden my horizons."


    "This King has come to the Mu Manor with a purpose. It is to let you treat this King''s Blood Gu." "If that''s the case, then how can a patient be so far away from a doctor?"


    "Since Your Highness has thought it through so thoroughly, why not let Your Highness handle the matter of choosing a house by himself?" Mu Yu Ting was annoyed, but she didn''t have time to think about other things. "Your Highness, why don''t you choose your own room? Which room do you prefer?"


    "Since Miss Mu has said so, then this King will naturally not let you down." After saying that, Xiao Xian walked into the Mu Manor with her head held high as she went to pick a place to stay. He didn''t look at the other places and headed straight for Mu Yuting''s courtyard.


    At this moment, Mu Yu Ting''s anger had also dissipated. She carefully thought about what she had just said and began to regret it nonstop. Why would she want to die by saying such words? With these words, wouldn''t it give Xiao Cheng a chance to get close to her?


    Before the two of them could enter the area, they saw a slender figure that made people feel pity for her.


    "Big sister, your highness." After saluting, Jiang Chen had a look of surprise on his face, "What are you guys doing here?"


    As she spoke, she took a look at the group of people carrying the luggage behind Xiao Chen, and the surprise on her face became even more intense. "What''s the reason for this?"


    "Oh, it''s like this." This was the first time Mu Qiushan felt deeply excited upon seeing Jiang Chen. "Your Highness wants to change a courtyard, so I accompanied him here. I didn''t expect that Your Highness didn''t see anything he was satisfied with along the way."


    Xiao Zhen said, "This king only feels that the courtyard that is slightly better is too far away from you. It is not good for me to be able to cure my illness. The courtyards close to you are a little too simple and crude. "


    "So it turns out that Your Highness is worried about this matter." Jiang Chen said with a smile, "If Your Highness doesn''t mind, I''ll hand Bi Luoxuan over to Your Highness, what do you say?"


    Bi Luoxuan was living next door to Yuxuan, and since this was where she lived all year round, she had all sorts of living facilities. Without a doubt, this was the best choice for Mu Qiantang, who was at the side of the courtyard.


    The smile on Xiao Xian''s face became even more obvious. "Since Miss Jiang has already said so, then this Wang will do as you wish."


    Mu Yu Ting looked at his smiling face and felt that he had already planned everything out.

 C115 To Offer Kindness Without Cause

    "I wonder when does young miss Jiang intend to move out from the Jade Net Hall?" Xiao Zhanhan raised her phoenix eyes slightly, a faint smile in them. "In return for Miss Jiang''s generous gesture, if you lack manpower, I will send someone to help you."


    Jiang Chen thought that Xiao Chen would appreciate her a little more because of this, but he had no idea that she would be expelled immediately.


    "Originally, Baotan wanted to place me in the Loulan Xuan, but now that I''ve borrowed you, the Luan Xuan will be handed over to Miss Jiang." Xiao Hong spoke very straightforwardly as she sent the beautifully decorated courtyard out.


    It just so happened that Ru Lan Xuan and Hearing Rain were very far apart, so it wasn''t convenient to run back and forth between the two. This way he could reduce the harassment of him and Mu Yuting by Jiang Chen and make life a bit more peaceful.


    How could Jiang Chen possibly move out so quickly? She had originally wanted to find an excuse to stay with Xiao Chen for a few days. However, Xiao Cheng was too satisfied with her words, so she didn''t even have a chance to interrupt.


    "Since Miss Jiang has accepted, then I will order someone to help you move." Without waiting for Jiang Chenbi to speak, Xiao Xian made the decision. He ordered the followers behind him to move all their belongings to Bi Luoxuan and quickly swept out Jiang Chenbi''s belongings.


    "Young miss, are you really going to move young miss Jiang into the Loulan Pavilion?" Although the Blue Luan was looking at the servants of the Jade Net Hall, it was busy moving Jiang Chen''s things out and whispering to Mu Qiuting beside her.


    It was good that Jiang Chen could keep her away from the Rain Pavilion, but he couldn''t let Jiang Chen take advantage of a good place like the one in the Luan Xuan!


    "Otherwise?" Mu Yuting shrugged, turned around, and walked back to listen to Yu Xuan. "The Third Marquis has already given his orders, but we''re just a lowly commoner. Even if we don''t want to, so what?"


    Furthermore, Jiang Chen was so far away from her that his heart was already on Xiao Chen. No matter how beautiful the house was, it would still be a torment for her.


    For the next half day, Xiao Zhan was busy dealing with the care and concern coming from all directions, so she didn''t have the time to harass Mu Yuting. Mu Yu Ting was extremely satisfied with her free time. She wished that there would be more people who could visit Xiao Chen and restrain him for a few more days. It would be even better if he could force him to leave the Mu Estate.


    After dinner, Mu Yu Ting immersed herself in her medical skills and began to carefully study the method to cure the medicine.


    However, this rare peace did not last long before it was interrupted by a crisp voice, "Elder sister."


    Mu Yu Ting slightly frowned, but she quickly relaxed. Suppressing the impatience in her heart, she looked up and asked, "Why are you here? Have you settled in Rulan Xuan?"


    "It''s more or less done. Dong Ping is currently looking after the maidservants." This matter is still rather messy, so I came to take a seat at elder sister''s place. " Upon entering the room, Jiang Chen''s eyes quickly scanned his surroundings. Seeing that there was no familiar figure, disappointment flashed in her eyes.


    "That little sister is really far away. If I remember correctly, she should have taken at least an hour to walk from the Ru Lan Xuan." Mu Yu Ting had a light smile on her face as she spoke in a seemingly casual manner.


    Although the specifications of the Mu residence were limited, the layout had been meticulously designed. It takes a lot of time to get around it when you''re going through a bit of ornamental scenery.


    "When my younger sister came, she saw that the surrounding scenery was not bad, so she didn''t pay much attention to it as she walked and stopped. Now that you''ve said it like this, my legs really do feel a lot more sore. " Jiang Chen said with a smile, then he sat down on a chair next to Mu Lutong.


    "Elder sister, are you and the Third Marquis still used to living here?" Jiang Chen said. His voice was even trying to please her, "If elder sister hadn''t wanted to treat the Third Marquis'' illness, I wouldn''t have let this room go."


    Didn''t Mu Yuting always like to seduce Xiao Chen? Then she would be a good person and help them out.


    "Heh, I didn''t expect my sister to be such a meticulous and magnanimous person who cares so much about other people''s difficulties." Although Mu Yu Ting had a smile that was like a flower, it caused Jiang Chen and Jiang Chen to feel a chill.


    "Third Marquis, your little sister also has an understanding of the Gu poison in your body. She understands that this is extremely difficult to treat. "If that''s the case, then I will just concentrate on researching the method to cure the poison. I will put aside my sister''s matter for now."


    Jiang Chenbi didn''t want to go and try to get these herbs again for no reason at all. The bitter taste made her feel like she hadn''t eaten a good meal since she had moved into the Mu Manor.


    Mu Yu Ting looked at Jiang Chen Bi Bi''s expression and saw her proud expression as she waited for others to praise her. She couldn''t help but sneer in her heart. There were so many things in the world that she could take credit for, but she chose this one instead.


    "Little sister, you are a close friend that I have had since I was young. How could I possibly delay you because of an outsider?" Mu Yu Ting held Jiang Chen Bi''s hand, her face full of emotions, "Don''t worry, I will increase the quantity of your medicine, and quickly cure your disease."


    "Increase the dose?" Jiang Chen thought to himself. The Chinese medicine was crying so hard that he couldn''t swallow it. If he increased the dosage, who knew how bitter it would be!


    "No need, sister. I appreciate your kindness." "It''s just that we can''t rush the treatment. We can treat her slowly, so little sister isn''t in a rush."


    "There''s no need to talk about sister." Mu Qiuting firmly shook her head, not giving him the chance to concede, "I will definitely take your illness more seriously. Even if I have to offend Third Marquis, I will treat my little sister without hesitation."


    Seeing that it was impossible to change Mu Yu Ting''s mind, Jiang Chen didn''t dare to continue the conversation. He was afraid that she might have other thoughts, so he hurriedly left the place.


    Jiang Chenbi had just left to listen to Yu Xuan when she saw Dong Ping rushing towards her direction. "Young miss, Ruo Lan Xuan has finished packing up."


    "Truly a bunch of useless things. Such a small house has actually been cleaned up for over an hour." Jiang Chen had vented all of the anger in Jiang Chen''s heart.


    Dong Ping was slightly startled, but quickly reacted. She understood that Jiang Chen must have received something from Mu Lutang just now: "Miss, why do you have to get angry at Miss Mu? "Now that Young Master Han has become an official, how could he let Miss Mu off? The pain and suffering that we have suffered now will all be dealt with by her in the future."


    As Jiang Chen listened to the servant girl''s comforting words, he gradually calmed down. When she thought about it carefully, she felt that what she said made quite a bit of sense. How could she have forgotten Han Xiangyuan''s existence? The other party had changed his identity long ago.


    Thinking up to here, Jiang Chen''s beautiful eyes narrowed. "Dongping, go quietly outside the mansion and help me contact Young Master Han."

 C116

    The morning sunlight shone through the thin window paper into the room, giving the woman, who was sleeping on the bed, an extremely soft layer of light. Her butterfly-like eyelashes trembled from time to time, but she didn''t wake up for a long time.


    Suddenly, Mu Pingting frowned, she felt an itch under her nose, as if a feather had moved him. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a smiling face.


    Xiao Zhan put down a strand of black hair that was on Mu Pingting''s hand, and spoke with a tone full of ridicule: "It''s rare to see you tied up in bed, you''re already late in the morning, and you''re still sleeping soundly here."


    Mu Pingting''s originally hazy sleepiness instantly disappeared. Her pupils abruptly shrank, and her body reflexively shrank towards the corner of the bed. "Xiao Zhan, why are you here? When did you come in? "


    Although she was already used to Xiao Zhan coming and going as he pleased in her room, seeing him sitting at the head of her bed in the broad daylight was still somewhat unbearable.


    "This king has been here for a long time, it''s just that you, Pingting, who''s too heavy, don''t know anything about it." Xiao Zhan said, as if he had thought of something, and added, "Pingting, I didn''t think that your sleeping appearance would be so interesting."


    He at least sat by Mu Pingting''s bedside for the time it takes to make a cup of tea, but in this period of time, it was as if he had been possessed by a devil;


    "Interesting?" Mu Pingting''s fair cheeks instantly blushed a bit, she really didn''t know what her sleeping posture was. But looking at Xiao Zhan''s expression, it was obviously not a good thing.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect you to look like a different person after you fell asleep." Xiao Zhan''s words were extremely meaningful, making Mu Pingting so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    Actually, Mu Pingting''s sleeping position was not bad at all. When he saw his distant and sarcastic attitude, his obedient like a white rabbit face, Xiao Zhan wanted to pinch her face.


    "Miss, you''re awake ¡­" Qing Luan pushed the door open, and the moment her gaze touched Xiao Zhan, she felt her words stuck in her throat. She opened her eyes wide, and looked at Mu Pingting and Xiao Zhan in shock.


    Prince, why would he appear in Miss''s room?! Moreover, their postures seemed to be very ambiguous! Heavens, she had just been standing guard in the courtyard and hadn''t seen the prince!


    "Qing Luan, what are you still standing there for?" Mu Pingting glared at Qing Luan and guessed her thoughts. She felt even more uncomfortable. She lowered her head to glance at the thin clothes on her body and unnaturally pulled the blanket tighter.


    "I''m sorry Miss, this servant will help you wash up right now." Qing Luan said as she walked forward, but her gaze was still looking in Xiao Zhan''s direction.


    Third Prince still hasn''t left? Did he still want to stand here and watch his young mistress wash and change? Heavens, since when did the relationship between the prince and the young miss develop to this point? She, as a close maidservant, had truly failed in her duties, and she was unable to see any signs of it.


    "Cough cough, Your Royal Highness, can you please go out for a while? If there''s anything important to discuss, I''ll come back later to discuss it with you. " Mu Pingting unnaturally coughed a few times. With Xiao Zhan''s skill, as long as he was not willing to leave, she would be unable to do anything to him.


    "Since Pingting has spoken, then this king will go and wait in the courtyard."


    Seeing that Xiao Zhan did not continue pestering him, and walked out of the house cleanly, Mu Pingting heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. In order to prevent Xiao Zhan from causing more trouble, Mu Pingting quickly changed her clothes at the fastest speed possible.


    She pushed open the door and walked out. When she saw Jiang Chenbi sitting next to Xiao Zhan, she couldn''t help but be shocked.


    Today was truly lively, the two people she hated to see the most had already arrived early in the morning.


    "Elder sister, you''re finally out. Third Prince and I have been waiting outside for a long time!" Jiang Chenbi caught a glimpse of Mu Pingting''s figure, and turned her head to look at her with a smile. Her body subconsciously moved closer to Xiao Zhan, but Xiao Zhan quickly pulled away from her.


    "When did sister come?" When Mu Pingting saw the small action between the two, the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised. She only felt that it was secretly funny, Jiang Chenbi''s heart had even been set on Xiao Zhan''s heart, but she did not get a response from the end.


    Even though Jiang Chenbi''s body had stiffened slightly, she quickly recovered to normal, "Not too long ago, Third Prince waited for big sister for a long time. When my sister arrived, she had already seen him sitting in the courtyard. "


    "Elder sister, I heard the suggestion from the prince yesterday, so after I went back I specially studied it and changed the ingredient of the snack. Today I specially brought it for you to try and see if the taste has improved. " Jiang Chenbi said as she nodded her head. Dong Ping, who was behind her, brought out a small box.


    The food box had four levels, and each layer contained different coloured pastries. Compared to yesterday''s pastries, it was indeed a lot more exquisite.


    Mu Pingting looked and did not do anything, but smiled: "Thank you sister for your kind intentions, it''s just that I''m a bit tired recently, so I need to eat light in the morning, so it''s not appropriate to eat food that''s too sweet."


    "However, why not give the prince a taste for his sister? I guess the prince would be interested. " As Mu Pingting spoke, she glanced at Xiao Zhan with a vengeful gaze.


    Since it was something that Jiang Chenbi had spent a lot of effort to make, it would be a pity to waste it. Coincidentally, she liked Xiao Zhan, why not let him help her settle it?


    "Big sister is right, little sister has forgotten." Jiang Chenbi picked up the food box and walked to Xiao Zhan''s side, "Your Highness, please give your assessment to Chenbi to see if there are any improvements that you need to make."


    Jiang Chenbi''s charming voice gave Mu Pingting goosebumps. She rubbed her hands together and pulled her clothes tighter than usual, "Little Sis and Prince, please sit down for a while. I still need to go pay respects to Madame Mu. If anything happens, please wait for my return. "


    After saying that, without giving Xiao Zhan any time to make a sound, she turned and flew away.


    "Miss, is it really okay to leave the Duke and Miss Jiang alone in the house? I think that the Miss Jiang is interested in the Prince. " Qing Luan turned her head to look at the direction of the Rain Listening House.


    Mu Pingting casually shrugged her shoulders and said: "It''s precisely because Little Sister Jiang is interested in the Duke that I have to leave them in one place and properly cultivate my feelings for you."


    Jiang Chenbi definitely had to thank her properly in the future. She would definitely do her best to be Yue Lao so that they could get along well with each other.


    When he thought till this point, the smile on Mu Pingting''s lips became even more pronounced.

 C117

    In the other room, Xiao Zhan watched Mu Pingting''s disappearing figure and felt her head hurt. Was this damned girl not afraid that she would be lured away by Jiang Chenbi?


    "Prince, I''ve been busy lately, so I hope you won''t mind." Jiang Chenbi''s gaze darkened, and the smile on his face became even more obvious. He never thought that Mu Pingting would actually be so sensible and give her such a good chance.


    Xiao Zhan only nodded slightly, and did not bother with Jiang Chenbi. Just as he was about to get up, he felt someone grabbing his sleeve. He turned his head to look, only to see Jiang Chenbi staring at him with eyes wide opened, looking pitifully at him.


    "I don''t know if Miss Jiang has anything important to say to stop this king." Xiao Zhan pulled back his sleeves without leaving a trace. Although he was not obsessed with cleanliness, he still did not like being in contact with this kind of woman.


    "Your highness hasn''t even eaten Chenbi''s pastries, how can you just leave like that?" Jiang Chenbi pouted, her face filled with grievance.


    Her appearance had entranced Han Shengyuan who knows how many times. Although Xiao Zhan had a higher status, but in terms of cultivation, he was definitely the same as Han Shengyuan. No man could endure the coquettish actions of a girl.


    Just as Jiang Chenbi''s plan was working extremely well, she heard Xiao Zhan speak in a cold voice, "Miss Jiang, please let go of your hand."


    Xiao Zhan''s face darkened and his tone was so cold that it seemed as though it could turn into ice. How could Jiang Chenbi have imagined that her method of trying it out a hundred times would be ineffective? She was shocked, and the hand that was holding onto his sleeves loosened, allowing Xiao Zhan to quickly take out his sleeves.


    It seemed like he could simply throw away the clothes he was wearing today. Even if he didn''t throw it, he would never wear it again.


    "My prince, Chenbi only wants you to have a taste. Why do you have to be so fierce towards Chenbi?" Jiang Chenbi calmed herself down very quickly but she still did not give up and continued to act pitifully.


    She did not believe that she would be immune to Xiao Zhan''s Hundred Souls technique. Since Xiao Zhan was a normal man, he would definitely act like a normal man, and wouldn''t be able to resist the allure of a woman.


    "Your Highness, after hearing what you said yesterday, Chenbi has enjoyed it very much. Could it be that Your Highness is so stingy that she doesn''t want to teach Chenbi anymore?" Jiang Chenbi pulled up Xiao Zhan''s sleeves once again and lowered her eyes. Her eyes that were covered by her eyelashes started to shine with a faint water light, as if she was feeling sorry for him.


    "This King does not want to say it a second time." Xiao Zhan''s gaze darkened, and the haze in the depths of his eyes grew even more obvious.


    The current Xiao Zhan was no longer his usual self. The carefree expression on his face had long since disappeared. Her long and narrow phoenix eyes slightly narrowed as a dark glint flashed past them, and he sent out a signal of danger.


    This was the first time Jiang Chenbi had seen Xiao Zhan in such a state. She was scared stiff, her knees began to go weak, and she staggered a few steps backwards.


    Xiao Zhan patted his sleeves, the sharp look in his eyes receding, his expression still the same carefree look. Compared to the Xiao Zhan who was emitting a threatening aura, it was like a completely different person!


    "Prince ¡­" Jiang Chenbi glanced at Xiao Zhan with lingering fear. If not for the change in his expression which greatly shocked her, she would have thought that he had misjudged him.


    After all, the man in front of her still had a smile on his face. Even though the smile did not reach his eyes and gave people a sense of estrangement, it did not cause them to feel such deep pressure.


    "Miss Jiang, this king is a little curious. I wonder if you can explain it to this king." Xiao Zhan met those black eyes that were filled with grievance, and said coldly.


    When Jiang Chenbi heard this, the bottom of her eyes flashed, she felt that she had grasped onto the hope to turn the situation around: "As long as it''s something that I know, I will definitely try my best to answer for your highness."


    "I''m very curious as to how the Jiang manor discipline its children."


    Jiang Chenbi was startled, she was at a loss at her words: "Prince, what does that mean?"


    I don''t see any behavior from Miss Jiang that a lady should have." Her dark brown eyes were filled with ridicule. "This King thinks that there will never be a girl from a noble family who would pull on the sleeves of an unfamiliar man. Furthermore, no matter how others warn her, she is unwilling to let it go.


    Such straightforward words didn''t leave any room for misunderstanding. Jiang Chenbi''s face immediately turned red, she lowered her head, and her fingers anxiously stirred the corners of her clothes, "Your Highness ¡­ Don''t you even understand what Chenbi means? "


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhan''s last sentence rose, "This king really doesn''t understand. Miss Jiang, please explain to this duke the profound meaning behind your actions earlier. "


    "My prince, the reason why Chenbi would do such a thing ¡­" Jiang Chenbi then paused, after a long while, as if she made a huge decision, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Zhan seriously, "It''s because of Chenbi, your highness."


    Xiao Zhan''s identity was expensive, and his looks were extraordinary, so he did not normally hear any gossip about him. Other than the poison in his body, there seemed to be no other unsatisfactory conditions.


    Furthermore, even though he had such a strange ailment, the Emperor had already ordered Mu Pingting to treat it, so he would definitely improve upon it. If even this flaw could be ignored, then Xiao Zhan was a perfect prey.


    "Your Highness, do you know that ever since Chenbi saw you for the first time, she had already wholeheartedly pounced on you? Chenbi sees every single move of the Prince''s, and places it in her heart. " Jiang Chenbi had originally wanted to get close to Xiao Zhan, but she estimated that the threatening gaze from before could not make it to that step.


    "The Prince likes big sister, but Chenbi doesn''t want to trouble you, so she never revealed her intentions. It''s just that Chenbi was unable to hold it in anymore today, Your Highness, Big Sis did not even put you in her heart, it''s not worth it for you to treat me like this! "


    Jiang Chenbi originally thought that with her words, no matter how much Xiao Zhan hated her, he would still cause some trouble for her. Unexpectedly, his expression was still as cold as before, and the ridicule in his eyes became even more intense.


    "Miss Jiang, your actions make this king even more puzzled." Xiao Zhan sneered, "I wonder if Vice Minister Jiang can give you a word called shame. If not, This King will tell you today, I hope you remember this well! "


    After saying that, Xiao Zhan swatted his sleeves and left, leaving Jiang Chenbi alone with an unsettled expression on his face.


    After Mu Pingting returned from Old Madame Mu''s room, the little maidservant on duty told her what happened just now. Her face was filled with worry: "Miss, your words are too ruthless, Miss Jiang doesn''t look good, should we send someone to comfort her?"

 C118

    "Xiao Zhan really said that?" When Mu Pingting thought about Jiang Chenbi''s expression after hearing this, her mood couldn''t help but improve greatly.


    Jiang Chenbi was also a pitiful person, but she was ruthlessly humiliated by the man that she had tried so hard to reach. She had always been a prideful person, so how could she bear such humiliation? She was afraid that she had already gone mad.


    It was likely that Rulan Xuan would not be able to escape a calamity today. It was likely that some precious items would be smashed into pieces on the ground.


    "Miss, not only are you not worried, you''re even smiling?" The little maidservant was a little confused by Mu Pingting''s laughter. Wasn''t the relationship between the young miss and the Miss Jiang extremely good?


    Why is it that when the Miss Jiang is in such a predicament, not only did Miss not go and comfort him, she was even laughing so happily.


    "You fool, Miss has already let her down by not rushing over to make up for her mistake." Qing Luan knocked on the little maidservant''s forehead.


    The young miss had seen through Miss Jiang''s scheming mind, why would she still foolishly go and comfort her like this? Even if she did go and comfort her, he would definitely be comforted in the midst of her discomfort.


    The little maidservant rubbed her head in pain. She looked at Qing Luan and then looked at Mu Pingting, acting as if she did not understand what she meant.


    "What interesting things happened to my Rain Listening House after I just left?"


    Xiao Zhan leaned on the door, and seeing that the smile on Mu Pingting''s face had not faded, a little smile flashed across her black eyes like a star in the night sky.


    "It''s really Cao Cao. Cao Cao has arrived." Because of what Xiao Zhan had said that caused her to be elated, but Mu Pingting had taken a liking to him, "We are currently discussing the prince''s achievements."


    Xiao Zhan caught the ridicule in her eyes, but he was not annoyed. He quickly walked forward and sat beside her, "Oh? Even This King himself does not know what achievements he has made. "


    "From what maidservant said, Prince had just bluntly persuaded her to leave. I originally thought that with my sister''s beauty, all of the men in the world would bow down to her, but I never thought that I would actually meet such a figure. "


    These words came from Mu Pingting''s heart, she could be considered to be accurate. But she had fallen on the bodies of Han Shengyuan and Jiang Chenbi.


    Since Han Shengyuan was able to attract her, it was good that he had hidden it well. Deceiving her into the drum, even a man with such deep thoughts was unable to escape Jiang Chenbi, let alone other men.


    "Pingting, this king remembers to repeat this several times. This king has always been straightforward with only telling the truth." Xiao Zhan said indifferently, he only looked at Mu Pingting with eyes that had a trace of gentleness in them, "She''s the kind of person here, don''t tell me you still don''t allow others to say her?"


    Mu Pingting''s mind was moved, she stared at Xiao Zhan for a while, and then said: "Royal Highness, 15 is almost there, but the antidote has not been developed yet, how do you plan to settle this matter?"


    Xiao Zhan did not expect her to suddenly raise this topic. After being startled for a moment, he slowly spoke: "Does Pingting have any plans?"


    "What if I don''t have any other plans?" Mu Pingting did not answer, but asked a question in reply.


    "This King can only rely on drinking your blood to barely survive." "However, this king believes that with Pingting''s intelligence, he would naturally be able to come up with a plan that would be perfect for both sides."


    After being together with her for the past few months, he somewhat understood Mu Pingting''s temperament and understood that her actions and actions were safe. If he hadn''t been prepared, he wouldn''t have brought up this topic. Since she dared to say that out loud, she must have made some preparations.


    "I''ve been flipping through an ancient book. Although I haven''t made any progress on the antidote, I found a method to alleviate the pressure on the Blood Gu." Mu Pingting said and paused, "But the process will be a bit painful."


    When she discovered this solution, she was overjoyed for a long time. But the excitement didn''t last long, because she soon found another tricky problem.


    "What kind of pain?" Xiao Zhan did not seem to care about this matter at all, as if the one who was about to receive treatment was not him.


    "I need to use silver needles to prick a large acupuncture point, and then use blood pressure to suppress the Blood Gu." Mu Pingting carefully observed Xiao Zhan''s expression, but he did not manage to discern anything useful from his face.


    This was what gave her the most headache. Xiao Zhan had always only sucked the blood of others, how could he be let go of the blood? If he could choose a simple painless method, how could a normal person choose to suffer?


    The air was a little quiet, Xiao Zhan could only stare fixedly into Mu Pingting''s eyes without uttering a single word. His fingers gently pulled on the tabletop, producing a rhythmic sound.


    "Prince?" Mu Pingting softly probed, her heart not only slightly perturbed. If Xiao Zhan did not agree, then she would once again become a victim. She really didn''t like the feeling of having trouble controlling life and death.


    "Do you want This King to agree?" The complicated expression in Xiao Zhan''s eyes became even more intense, and these words made Mu Pingting even more at a loss as to how to reply.


    "My opinion isn''t important. Even if I say that I wish for your highness to agree, will you listen to me?" Mu Pingting said indifferently. After this suggestion was made, even she did not have much hope for herself.


    Xiao Zhan had been spoiled and raised in the Imperial Family since he was young, how could he bear this kind of suffering? To him, all the creatures in this world were like straw and could be killed as and when he wished. There was no need to take on any responsibility.


    The more Mu Pingting thought about it, the more her heart sank. Xiao Zhan caught sight of the self-deprecating smile on the corner of her mouth and felt a stabbing pain in his eyes.


    "This King agrees." Even though Xiao Zhan''s voice was low, it was exceptionally clear. Every word reached Mu Pingting''s ears and struck her heartstrings.


    She suddenly raised her head to look at Xiao Zhan, and her eyes were filled with shock, "Your Highness, what did you just say?"


    She couldn''t be hallucinating, right? How could Xiao Zhan agree to such an extremely lousy request!


    "This King agrees." Xiao Zhan''s face once again revealed a teasing expression, "However, if Pingting is unwilling, then this king will gladly take back what I just said."


    "Who said I wasn''t willing!?" Mu Pingting panicked, afraid that Xiao Zhan would really go back on his words, "Your highness is a prince, if you keep your promises, you won''t be able to keep it, how can you go back on your words?"


    "Who said that?" Xiao Zhan saw that she looked like he had picked up a treasure, and wanted to tease her, "Who said that, I am just a villain, how can I be considered a gentleman?


    "If anyone dares to call the prince a vile character, I''ll be the first one to stand out and beat them to death!" When Mu Pingting said those righteous words, she had completely forgotten the line where she was going to be beaten to death.


    Seeing her like that, the gentleness in Xiao Zhan''s eyes became even stronger, causing him to move slightly.

 C119

    It was already late in the night and half of the lights in the upper and lower houses of the Mu''s Mansion had already been extinguished.


    "Miss, the prince has come out from Miss Mu''s room ¡­" Dong Ping looked at Jiang Chenbi, who had an ashen complexion, and looked at her with worry.


    Miss had not wanted them to go to bed from the beginning, no matter how much they tried to persuade her, and insisted on them watching Mu Pingting''s room, so that they could observe her movements.


    "What time is it now?" Jiang Chenbi cut off the tea lid, and her long eyelashes covered all the emotions in her eyes.


    Dong Ping saw that Jiang Chenbi was extremely calm, and the uneasiness in her heart became even stronger. Based on her understanding of Jiang Chenbi, she understood that Jiang Chenbi was definitely not as calm as she looked on the surface.


    "It''s already the Hai hour."


    Jiang Chenbi''s hand that was holding the teacup tightened, and her knuckles turned slightly white. The hand that was holding the teacup slightly trembled, and actually spilled some of the tea in the cup.


    "Yes ¡­" Dong Ping was secretly surprised in her heart, seeing that Jiang Chenbi''s expression was turning uglier, the unease in her eyes grew even stronger.


    "They''ve been in the same room alone for so long, I wonder what they''re doing!" Although Xiao Zhan rejecting her in the morning made her feel unresigned, what made her even more angry was not this matter. It was because after Xiao Zhan rejected her, he took the initiative to approach Mu Pingting!


    "What''s so good about this fox spirit Mu Pingting?" Jiang Chenbi scoffed, although she had already done her best to restrain herself, her voice still trembled slightly, "One or two, but they were actually bewitched by her to such an extent!"


    "Miss, maybe it''s because Miss Mu got the moon first when they were close. "She got to know Prince so much later than you, that he naturally has a better impression of her. What''s more, right now, she''s still helping him treat his illness!" Dong Ping stepped forward and gently caressed Jiang Chenbi''s back.


    "Miss is not worse than Miss Mu, she just needs a bit more time. When the Young Miss has more contact with the Prince, I believe that this situation will be reversed. "


    Jiang Chenbi did not speak after hearing this, but her eyes revealed an even sharper light. It was clearly a peerlessly beautiful face, but it had been forcibly twisted to a point that made it appear exceptionally sinister.


    Because he had been bled to death, Xiao Zhan had slept soundly tonight, and actually woke up a little later than usual.


    Jiang Chenbi brought her food box to Xiao Zhan''s room early in the morning. Looking through the window, he saw that Xiao Zhan was still asleep. Looking at his beautiful sleeping visage, his heart couldn''t help but be moved.


    She was about to push open the door and enter the room when a black figure suddenly appeared in front of her and blocked her way. A pair of eyes that did not contain the slightest bit of warmth was staring at Jiang Chenbi blankly: "Miss, you cannot enter."


    Jiang Chenbi was so shocked that she could not care less for a moment. Her warm eyes darkened as she coldly asked: "Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you block me here. From what I see, you must be a thief who sneaked into Mu''s Mansion! "


    If the servants who passed by her were to see her like this, they would definitely be extremely shocked. After all, Jiang Chenbi had always been a gentle and generous man in front of others, so her actions definitely did not match her previous image.


    Mo had been frightened since he was young, and little threats like Jiang Chenbi couldn''t even enter his mouth. He took a step forward and blocked the door, "No matter who you are, as long as you are not Miss Mu, I will definitely not let you in."


    His Royal Highness was resting right now, so he definitely wouldn''t allow others to enter without permission. If the prince knew about this, his little life would be in danger. Moreover, the duke shouldn''t be too obvious about Jiang Chenbi''s unfavorable impression. No matter how stupid he was, he could tell this.


    Jiang Chenbi never would have thought that she would be stopped by the group right here. She was so angry that she couldn''t care about her image as she glared at the silent beautiful eyes, "You!"


    Before she could finish her words, with a light creaking sound, the tightly shut wooden door was pushed open. Xiao Zhan was leaning on the door, looking at them with a smile that was not a smile, his eyes filled with coldness.


    Once he saw Xiao Zhan in such a state, he understood that Jiang Chenbi had completely angered Master today, and it would definitely not be a good thing for him, "Master."


    "The Miss Jiang is really interested. They came here early in the morning to cause trouble." Xiao Zhan''s voice was so cold that it could turn into ice.


    He didn''t have time to change his clothes, he only wore a jacket over his plain white tunic. The close-fitting middle garment was somewhat loose, revealing a large portion of the skin on the chest. Seeing that, Jiang Chenbi''s heart started beating even faster.


    "Your Highness, Chenbi had a good time reflecting on it last night, and understood the good intentions behind your words, so I am here to thank you." Jiang Chenbi''s fierce look just now had disappeared without a trace.


    He never thought that Jiang Chenbi was also a perverted dragon, changing her face faster than one would flip a book!


    "This king has not seen any trace of your change in Miss Jiang''s actions today." Xiao Zhan coldly snorted, "This king''s appetite is not good, so I''m not suitable to eat Miss Jiang''s things. Miss Jiang should return quickly!"


    With that, Xiao Zhan returned into the house, leaving behind an ice-cold wooden door.


    When he finished changing and walked out of the room, he was shocked to discover that Jiang Chenbi was still at the door. She couldn''t help but be amazed by her patience. As expected of a person who doesn''t care about face, she was unrivalled in the world. Even after he said everything so clearly, Jiang Chenbi actually still felt that she was stuck.


    Xiao Zhan did not bother with her as he walked out of the Biluo House and towards the Rain Listening House. To his surprise, Jiang Chenbi had also followed them. Looking at her ghostly appearance, Xiao Zhan felt a headache.


    Jiang Chenbi was a guest of the Mu''s Mansion after all, so both Xiao Zhan and Mu Pingting were somewhat helpless against her. They all chose to ignore her with great tacit understanding.


    Jiang Chenbi''s nose was covered in dust, after carefully observing the behavior of the two, she did not notice anything strange. Helpless, she could only leave dejectedly.


    Just as she returned to the Ru Lan Xuan, she saw Dong Ping walking over hastily, bending over and whispering into her ear: "Miss, this servant has already found the Young Master Han. "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Jiang Chenbi was extremely agitated in her heart, she did not have time to guess at the details, and nodded to Dong Ping, "However, Young Master Han said that he does not wish to see young miss, so young miss should take care of herself."


    The previous time, Miss and Young Master Han did not have a good time, and it was understandable that Young Master Han did not want to see her. However, he did not know how Miss would react to this.


    Dong Ping carefully observed Jiang Chenbi''s expression and she saw that she did not have any big changes. Jiang Chenbi pondered for a moment, then raised her eyes and said: "I will write a letter later. Help me take Young Master Han over, I ask that he must take a look."

 C120

    As night fell and the red candle was at its highest point, the gentle candlelight outlined Xiao Zhan''s clear-edged face.


    "Mistress." A figure silently appeared from within the shadows and knelt down respectfully in front of Xiao Zhan.


    The clothes of the man on the bed were loose, and his chest was revealed from his collar in a crooked fashion. He exuded a lazy aura. His gaze was still fixed on the table in front of him, as he casually wrote on the Xuan paper with a brush, "Speak."


    "Jiang Chenbi''s personal maidservant took a letter and secretly left the Mu''s Mansion after dinner to look for Han Shengyuan. As for the contents of the letter, we have yet to find out. "


    The man above did not speak. Mo kept his head bowed in a respectful posture. Right after writing the letter, he handed it over to Dong Ping. They simply did not have the chance to interfere.


    Xiao Zhan wantonly waved his hand and made the last stroke. Only then did he raise his head to look at Mo, "This king knows. Keep an eye on them, and report back to me whenever there is the slightest movement. "


    "Yes." After silently bowing, he stood up and once again disappeared into the shadows.


    Xiao Zhan stared fixedly at the white piece of paper on the table, only to see a beautiful figure outlined with a black brush. There was an almost imperceptible emotion in every line.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it had already been engraved in his heart, how could he have been able to draw such an image of that man so easily without even seeing him with his own eyes?


    Xiao Zhan stared at the portrait for a long time, then waved his sleeves and left the side of the table.


    Rain Listening House.


    "Prince?" Qing Luan was shocked when she saw Xiao Zhan standing at the door. Why is Third Prince here so late?


    Xiao Zhan nodded to her, and did not say much, only raising his leg to walk towards the main hall. Mu Pingting was sitting on the desk reading an ancient book, and when she saw Xiao Zhan''s figure, she could not help but be slightly startled: "Xiao Zhan?"


    Why is he here? Moreover, it was rare to see him entering through the main entrance at this point. In the past, what day didn''t he come in by flipping over windows?


    "Dong Ping took the letter that Jiang Chenbi wrote and ran out of the palace. It was said that she was even heading in the direction of the Han Residence." Xiao Zhan did not beat around the bush and directly said, "Pingting, when two ants are connected together, we still need to be more careful."


    Mu Pingting was slightly startled, and was unable to react to his words. Had he come all this way just to tell her?


    "Why is the Prince so concerned about my private affairs?" This was not in line with Xiao Zhan''s style at all. He had always been aloof and aloof, not caring about his own matters.


    Moreover, if he found that he wanted to warn her, he could just say it out loud tomorrow morning. Why would he need to gather so many people to warn her?


    "This King only feels that it''s not easy to find living herbs." Xiao Zhan''s gaze swept across the scrolls on the table in front of Mu Pingting. A peculiar emotion seemed to once again surge in his heart, "This king still doesn''t want you to die too early."


    All of the emotions that Mu Pingting had kindly reminded her earlier, vanished at this moment. She only felt that she had fed the dog with gratitude. She knew she wouldn''t hear anything good from this man''s mouth.


    "Pingting, this king is serious." Xiao Zhan was a little displeased with the uncontrollable emotion at the bottom of his heart, and could only use other emotions to suppress it. The smile on his face became more and more carefree, "If you die too early, this king will be extremely regretful."


    Mu Pingting glared at Xiao Zhan fiercely. Every word that came out of Xiao Zhan''s mouth was always different, causing her to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Your Highness, my life is still tough. You don''t have to curse me like that! " Would he die if he said something nice? Would he only let her go after he angered her to death?


    "Pingting, you must have misunderstood this duke''s intentions." Xiao Zhan laughed even more innocently, "This king only feels that with your intelligence, if I didn''t remind you, you probably wouldn''t have lived past a few moves from Han Shengyuan and Jiang Chenbi."


    Mu Pingting clenched her teeth, what exactly did this Xiao Zhan mean? Did he come here in the middle of the night just to make her angry?


    "Your highness is right, but I heard that people with low IQ are contagious. "Your highness, it''s better to get close to me, otherwise you might be infected by my low IQ!" Mu Pingting stood up, and actually pushed Xiao Zhan out of the room.


    Xiao Zhan did not care about his rude behaviour, and the smile on his face became even wider. Mu Pingting looked at this shameless man and a feeling of powerlessness emerged in his heart.


    No matter how she felt, no matter what kind of behavior it was, it would be useless in front of Xiao Zhan, as it would not affect him in the slightest.


    "Your Highness, it is already late at night. You should rest early!" As Mu Pingting spoke, she closed the door in front of Xiao Zhan, releasing the anger in her heart.


    Qing Luan stood not far away, staring at this scene with his mouth agape. Miss is too valiant now. This was after all, a Third Prince! Aren''t you afraid that Miss will attract the Emperor''s wrath?


    Xiao Zhan, on the other hand, was not too concerned about this. With a smile, he left the Rain Listening House. The moment he stepped into the Biluo House, he smelled an extremely strange fragrance drifting in the air.


    The fragrance gave him an extremely uncomfortable feeling.


    "Silence." Xiao Zhan''s expression turned cold, and the smile on his face immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Mistress, what do you need me for?" Mo immediately appeared in front of Xiao Zhan. He took a whiff of the smell in the air and quickly realized that something was wrong.


    "Just now, when I was leaving, did anyone come to this place?" Xiao Zhan surveyed the room, but he did not see anyone around. However, the extremely rich fragrance still lingered at the tip of her nose.


    After thinking for a moment, he said: "Reporting to Your Highness, Miss Jiang entered the house earlier, but he left very quickly."


    Xiao Zhan nodded, and indicated for Mo Xie to leave the place. Seeing that Xiao Zhan did not blame him for neglecting his duty, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and flew away into the darkness.


    Xiao Zhan took another look around the house, and other than the strange incense, he did not see anything wrong with it, and his heart was at ease.


    He took a simple bath and was about to go to bed. However, he discovered that there was a woman who was wearing thin and exposed clothes lying upright on his bed!


    The silky, water-like quilt was currently covering the most important parts of the woman''s body. However, it was not a tight cover, causing those parts to be faintly discernible, making them appear even more alluring.


    "Miss Jiang, why are you here?" Xiao Zhan squinted and at this moment, his body began to emit a strong killing intent.


    "My prince, Chenbi has been waiting for you here for a long time!" Jiang Chenbi said, and straightened her body. Following her actions, the blanket fell down, revealing an endless amount of spring sunshine.

 C121

    The fragrance in the air became even stronger, and Xiao Zhan''s stomach seemed to be scorched by a ball of fire, as the clear and bright thoughts in his head was slowly replaced by craziness.


    "My prince, Chenbi knows that you are in great pain." Jiang Chenbi stuck close to Xiao Zhan like a water snake, and her slightly cold skin stuck closely to him. That exquisite and cold touch was extremely comfortable, as if it could suppress the scorching heat in his stomach, and it made him want to absorb even more.


    "Jiang Chenbi, you drugged this king?" The killing intent in Xiao Zhan''s eyes became even stronger, at the moment, he wished that he could cut the girl in front of him into a thousand pieces.


    "Prince, you''re also a man." "And Chenbi only wanted to be with you, that''s why she used such a method."


    "Scram!" Xiao Zhan only felt that the scenery in front of him seemed to have become blurred, causing him to be unable to see anything properly and the thoughts in his head to become even more chaotic. The roaring in his ears almost made him unable to think about anything else.


    Normally, Jiang Chenbi would have already been scared out of her wits by Xiao Zhan and would definitely let go. But now, Xiao Zhan had been infected by the aphrodisiac, so it could be said that he had no way of resisting it, which allowed her to release his courage.


    "My prince, Chenbi knows that you''re feeling terrible right now. You need Chenbi right now, so why did you push him away?" Jiang Chenbi stuck even tighter to her, her long fingers swiped across Xiao Zhan''s dry lips.


    "This King says it again. Scram!" Xiao Zhan dug his fingernails deep into his palms and used that weak pain to maintain the last bit of clarity. In the future, if he still allowed Jiang Chenbi to ignore him, he would write his name upside down!


    "Prince, why do you insist?" Jiang Chenbi buried her head into Xiao Zhan''s chest, feeling his firm muscles and powerful heartbeat, the smile on her face became even more proud, "Anyway, big sister won''t pay attention to you now, so the only person who can help you get out of this suffering is me."


    Hearing Mu Pingting''s name, Xiao Zhan''s mind exploded. He felt as if a bolt of lightning had split apart the thick clouds, causing his consciousness to clear up.


    The corner of his mouth curled into a cold smile. He extended his hand, grabbed the back of Jiang Chenbi''s neck, and threw her out of the Biluo House.


    The burning sensation in his lower abdomen quickly returned, and this time it was even more intense than last time. This caused Xiao Zhan''s remaining bit of rationality to slowly be consumed as well.


    The night was extremely quiet at the end of autumn. After Qing Luan went to sleep, she slowly stretched and walked toward the Rain Listening House''s gate.


    "It''s rare for the young miss to not stay up after this incident by the Prince today. If only the Prince could come and cause trouble every night. " Qing Luan rubbed her back that was sore from aching, and muttered softly.


    Just as she was about to close the door to the courtyard, she saw a black shadow dashing by rapidly from afar. In the blink of an eye, that shadow had already floated in front of her.


    Qing Luan jumped, just as she was about to open her mouth to call for an assassin, she opened her eyes wide, and fiercely swallowed down the words that she had not yet shouted: "Third Prince! "You ¡­"


    When Qing Luan saw Xiao Zhan''s slightly reddened eyes, the words that she wanted to say were immediately stuffed back in her mouth. She had never seen a duke like this before, and her entire person seemed to have turned into a devil.


    She had also heard rumors of the Third Prince''s Blood Gu''s attack, especially after Mu Pingting had accepted the decree to treat Xiao Zhan. As her master''s good assistant, she naturally had the obligation to properly understand the situation.


    Could it be that the situation in Third Prince today, was the same as when the Gu poison had flared up?


    When Qing Luan came back to her senses from her thoughts, Xiao Zhan had already rushed to the door of Mu Pingting''s room. Qing Luan was startled, although Xiao Zhan was a noble king, but her young miss was not made of grass.


    "Prince, the young mistress has already fallen asleep. Even if you have any problems, please come back tomorrow to discuss them!" Qing Luan hurried forward as she reached out her hand to pull Xiao Zhan''s arm, hoping that she could use her own strength to stop Xiao Zhan''s advance.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Zhan had only used his hand and sent her flying through the air like he wanted to lift a little chick. It was as if he was throwing a plaything at her, throwing her far off into the distance.


    Although Mu Pingting had already lied down, sshe had not yet fallen asleep. Hearing the noisy environment in the courtyard, a glint flashed across her eyes. After donning her clothes, he stood up and checked the situation, "Xiao Zhan, you ¡­"


    As soon as she opened the door, she fell into a firm embrace. Xiao Zhan''s hand tightly grabbed onto Mu Pingting''s waist. The degree of strength used was as though what was in his hand was not flesh and blood, but tofu.


    Mu Pingting''s heart immediately panicked as she lifted her head to look at Xiao Zhan''s face. She saw that Xiao Zhan''s eyes were blood-red, the veins on his forehead were popping out, and fine beads of sweat covered his forehead.


    "Oh no, your poison wouldn''t be acting up again, right?" Just as the words left her mouth, Mu Pingting had already sensed that something was amiss.


    She had just finished treating Xiao Zhan with her acupuncture, so it was impossible for his to relapse so quickly. Furthermore, he wasn''t fifteen today. Even if he had a relapse, he definitely wouldn''t lose his mind to this extent.


    In her fear, Mu Pingting struggled with all her might. But it was precisely her struggles that aroused Xiao Zhan''s interest, and the hand around Mu Pingting''s waist became even tighter, pressing her entire body onto Mu Pingting''s body.


    "Xiao Zhan, let go of me!" The fear in Mu Pingting''s heart was constantly expanding like a bottomless pit, engulfing her calmness.


    She had never had such feelings before, and even when Xiao Zhan had a violent reaction in the past, he wouldn''t feel so helpless and uneasy. Because she knew what was going to happen. She knew what was going to happen.


    But it was different now, she didn''t even know the reason behind Xiao Zhan''s madness today.


    "Xiao Zhan, you despicable person, why are you bullying a weak girl!" Mu Pingting was about to curse, but someone suddenly kissed her on her lips and swallowed all of her unspoken words.


    Mu Pingting felt the warmth on her lips, looking at the enlarged face, the amazement in her heart continued to spread.


    He actually kissed her! He actually accidentally kissed her!


    This surprising emotion almost made Mu Pingting forget to struggle, and she actually looked at Xiao Zhan in a daze. Her mind was blank, as if she had lost the ability to think.


    Xiao Zhan''s hands covered her shoulders, and with a slight use of his fingers, he had already torn off the thin undergarment on Mu Pingting''s body, exposing his soft white shoulder to the air.


    The moment her skin touched the cold air, Mu Pingting immediately came back to reality from her daze. Feeling his actions getting more and more rough, the uneasiness in her heart increased.


    "Xiao Zhan, you bastard, stop!" Mu Pingting became even more ruthless and firmly bit on Xiao Zhan''s shoulder.

 C122

    Mu Pingting bit down hard. She only felt a gush of blood between her lips. A few more bloody marks appeared on Xiao Zhan''s shoulder.


    But Xiao Zhan did not let go, his hand that was locking Mu Pingting''s waist became tighter and tighter. He increased the strength in his hands and pushed Mu Pingting onto the bed.


    Mu Tingting only felt pain on her back, but the pain on her body was far less than the fear in her heart that made her panic.


    "Miss!" Qing Luan heard a sound coming from inside the house and immediately rushed in, but she did not expect to see such a scene. For a moment, he did not know how to react. She stood blankly on the spot.


    What was the prince doing?! Normally, he would act like a scoundrel. However, it was always a verbal mockery. He had never really tried it. Even if he did it himself, it would only be for fun. How could he be so rude like today?!


    "Qing Luan, are you a wooden person?" Mu Pingting saw Qing Luan who was standing blankly outside the door, and shouted angrily, "What are you standing there for, hurry up and help me subdue this madman!"


    When Qing Luan heard this, he immediately recovered from her shock and anxiously rushed forward to pull Xiao Zhan back. The young miss was still a girl and her reputation was the most important. If the young miss was tainted by the prince today, then her entire life would be ruined!


    Besides, Miss doesn''t like the Prince. Even if the prince was willing to take responsibility for the young miss, the young lady would not be blessed!


    But how could Qing Luan, a weak girl, possibly surpass him? Xiao Zhan had only exerted a little force, when Qing Luan was pushed to the side.


    Mu Pingting looked at the crazy man in front of him, and the panic in her eyes slowly faded away. She took a few deep breaths, trying to calm herself as she thought about what to do next.


    When she accidentally touched the pillow, her mind seemed to flash with a bright light.


    "Xiao Zhan, let me warn you one last time!"


    Mu Pingting let out a lovable cry, but to the Xiao Zhan who had long since lost his mind, her voice was not only unthreatening, it was even filled with temptation.


    "Since you don''t listen to my advice, then don''t blame me." Mu Pingting tried very hard to twist her wrist, break free from Xiao Zhan''s imprisonment, and put her hand under the pillow. When her fingertips came in contact with a cloth bag, she was immediately overjoyed. It was as though a drowning man was grabbing onto the last piece of floating grass.


    Mu Pingting hastily took out a silver needle from her cloth bag and hid it inside her sleeves. Before she could move, Xiao Zhan had already reached out her hands, wanting to pull her wrist once again.


    Qing Luan had waited on Mu Pingting for such a long time, so he naturally understood what she meant. Knowing what Mu Pingting was thinking of to do, she threw herself forward with all her might, hanging the weight of her entire body on Xiao Zhan''s body, and interfered with his movements.


    "Miss, quick!" Qing Luan could not care about anything else, if it was a normal situation, she would hesitate to charge into the Imperial Family. But now, she no longer had the time to hesitate.


    Mu Pingting was extremely cooperative, she used the fastest speed possible and pierced the silver needle in her sleeve into the acupoints on Xiao Zhan''s body. Her control over the situation was good, and in a few seconds, Qing Luan felt that the strength she had to contend with was much weaker. Xiao Zhan fainted on Mu Pingting''s body.


    "Qing Luan, help me move this guy away." Mu Pingting looked at the man in front of her in disdain, but her heart was still in a state of turmoil.


    Although Qing Luan''s legs were still weak, but she still obediently followed orders. She looked at the unconscious man on the bed, and a hint of hesitation flashed in her eyes. "Miss, what should we do with the prince?"


    Your highness can''t possibly stay here for the night, can you? If tomorrow was seen by the little maidservant who came to serve him, in addition to Xiao Zhan''s disheveled appearance, it would be extremely easy for others to misunderstand him.


    If the maidservant talked too much, young miss'' reputation would be ruined!


    "What else can we do? We can just toss him outside the courtyard and let him fend for himself!" Mu Pingting gave a cold snort, the expression in her eyes slightly sinking.


    This guy had tortured her for an entire night, so she naturally wouldn''t let him fall into such a good sleep.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to throw the prince out of the courtyard?" Qing Luan was shocked. It was late autumn now, and the night temperature was extremely low. If he were to lie outside in disarray like this, he would definitely cause problems from the cold!


    "Miss, why don''t we find someone from Biluo House and send him back secretly?"


    "Send them back?" Mu Pingting gave Xiao Zhan a kick in retaliation, "I don''t have such a good temper, to let others make trouble for me. I still need to help him send it back safely! "


    Seeing that Mu Pingting had hardened his heart, she felt helpless in his heart, and could only obediently do as she was told.


    After Qing Luan brought Xiao Zhan out of the room, Mu Pingting felt that her mental state which was in danger had relaxed and a sense of tiredness welled up in her heart. She lightly wrapped the blanket tightly around her. She thought that she would be able to fall asleep very quickly, but she didn''t expect that she would be unable to do so.


    "Miss, it''s already so late, why haven''t you slept yet?" When Qing Luan returned back to her room after settling Xiao Zhan''s matters, she saw that Mu Pingting was lying on the bed, staring blankly out the window.


    "Ah!" Hearing Qing Luan''s voice, Mu Pingting was startled, and quickly regained her senses, "You''re back."


    "Yes." Qing Luan went forward and covered Mu Pingting with the blanket. Seeing Mu Pingting who seemed like she wanted to say something but was hesitating, Qing Luan was a little surprised in her heart. The Miss was always straightforward in her actions, and she rarely showed such an expression.


    "Qing Luan, you ¡­" Mu Pingting hesitated for a moment, but still asked: Where did you throw Xiao Zhan?


    Looking at the unsettled expression in Mu Pingting''s eyes, it seemed as if she was trying her best to hide what was in her heart. Qing Luan was only slightly startled, but quickly recovered. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help but slightly curl up.


    "I placed the prince in a grove outside of Biluo House. With the cover of the forest, it probably won''t be too cold." After Qing Luan finished speaking, she did not forget to add another sentence, "Young miss is not at ease with your highness?"


    Mu Pingting''s face immediately flushed red. She slightly raised her head and said: "Who''s not at ease with him? I was just casually asking! "


    The moment she closed her eyes, Xiao Zhan''s face appeared on her face. When she thought of the scene of him lying in the cold wind, although she tried her best to comfort herself that he had brought this upon himself, she still felt worried.


    "Miss, if you''re worried, you can go out and take a look yourself!" Seeing Mu Pingting like this, Qing Luan firmed up her mind.


    It seemed that the young mistress wasn''t so heartless to the prince either.


    "Why would I want to see her?" Mu Pingting glared at Qing Luan fiercely, and continued to speak, "What does his life or death have to do with me? Qing Luan, if you continue to mess with me in the future, do you believe that I won''t chase you out! "

 C123

    When Xiao Zhan was woken up by the cold wind, it was already the morning of the second day. He rubbed his swollen head, momentarily forgetting what had happened.


    But when she looked down at her tattered clothes and the bite marks on her shoulders, everything that had happened last night came back to her.


    "Damn it!" Xiao Zhan facepalmed himself as the image of Mu Pingting''s eyes containing slight anger constantly surfaced in his mind. That hatred was like needles, causing him to feel a slight pain in his heart.


    With Mu Pingting''s strong personality, after last night''s events, she should already have hated him to the core. For a moment, even Xiao Zhan himself did not understand why he was afraid that Mu Pingting would ignore him.


    In his heart, wasn''t Mu Pingting just a tool to alleviate the pain of Blood Gu? Why did it affect his mood so much, why was he upset by her opinion?


    This new emotion, seemed to have already left Xiao Zhan''s original control. This feeling of losing control caused him to feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Your Royal Highness, you''re finally back!" Once Xiao Zhan returned to the Biluo House, he saw a beautiful figure jumping out from the bedroom, like a water snake, her entire body was hung on his body.


    Although the rich fragrance had faded, Xiao Zhan still felt extremely uncomfortable. Jiang Chenbi did not notice Xiao Zhan''s displeasure and continued to rub his body against Xiao Zhan''s chest. "My prince, where did you go last night? Chenbi has been waiting for you all night. "


    The anger from last night, seemed to have been ignited again at this moment. Xiao Zhan said coldly: "Speak!"


    A black figure suddenly walked out from the darkness. When he saw that half of Jiang Chenbi''s body was leaning on Xiao Zhan, he couldn''t help but reveal a rare expression of awkwardness.


    What was going on? Isn''t the prince fond of the Miss Mu? How can he fall in love with the Miss Jiang again!


    "Prince?"


    "How did you get off!" Xiao Zhan reached out and picked up Jiang Chenbi''s collar once again, throwing her down, "This king told you to guard this room, this is how you watch over it!"


    Looking at Jiang Chenbi who had widened her eyes and had an expression of shock and grievance on her face, she instantly guessed the cause and effect of the matter. She was secretly shocked at Jiang Chenbi''s bravery.


    This Miss Jiang was very bold, she actually dared to do such a thing! This was a prince, not one of those loose men on the street. She actually dared to seduce the prince without fear of death!


    "I beg of Your Highness to atone for my sins, it was this subordinate who failed in his duty. This subordinate will help you clean up the mess! "


    Hearing that name, Jiang Chenbi''s face immediately turned green. But before she could argue, she was silently kicked out of the Biluo House.


    At the same time, all of the maidservant''s wives had already stood up and moved. Seeing Jiang Chenbi''s untidy clothes being kicked out of the Biluo House, they all couldn''t help but look at each other in surprise.


    Jiang Chenbi was kicked out while dressed in that kind of attire. Seeing her messy hair, it seems that some sort of relationship had already developed between her and the Duke!


    Jiang Chenbi noticed the gazes of the bystanders, and her expression became even more unfriendly. But soon, she had changed into a delicate and touching look, and said with a voice mixed with a weeping tone, "Prince, how can you be so heartless!"


    When everyone heard this, their curiosity was piqued even further. Hearing Jiang Chenbi''s tone, it was obvious that there were hidden meanings behind her words! A single man and a single woman spent the night together, and they were still in disarray. Just by looking at their knees, one could tell what had happened.


    "My prince, Chenbi spent the night in your room. No matter what you say, you must at least give Chenbi some face! " Jiang Chenbi said, with tears streaming down her face, crying pitifully.


    Seeing that more than half of their guesses had been proven, the surrounding crowd began to discuss among themselves.


    "Oh?" Xiao Zhan walked out from the Biluo House and leaned on the doorframe. He looked at Jiang Chenbi indifferently, and the coldness in his eyes became even stronger, "This king doesn''t know what Miss Jiang means."


    "Last night, the Miss Jiang herself eagerly ran to this king''s room. After being kicked out by this king, she shamelessly ran back. This King really doesn''t know what kind of love I should have for you. "


    When Xiao Zhan''s words came out, everyone was stunned in place. Even if what Third Prince said was the truth, but aren''t these words too direct!


    "Prince, you ¡­" Jiang Chenbi originally wanted to retort, but after stuttering for a long while, she did not say anything.


    "Mo, you better listen up. In the future, without This King''s order, no one is allowed to enter This King''s room. If you dare to let all these cats and dogs in, This King thinks, you don''t need to hold this position anymore. "


    After Xiao Zhan finished speaking, he turned and walked into the Biluo House. Jiang Chenbi sat on the ground paralyzed, her face alternating between green and white as she watched his retreating back.


    The big play at the Biluo House entrance quickly spread to Mu Pingting''s ears. She only needed to briefly link the cause and effect to guess the reason behind last night''s incident.


    When Mu Pingting heard Jiang Chenbi''s obscenity from her mouth, the dissatisfaction she had towards Xiao Zhan seemed to have weakened a little, and the anger in her heart had also disappeared.


    "Miss, the people from Third Prince are here to see you." A little maidservant hurriedly walked in from the door and said with her head lowered.


    Mu Pingting was startled, before she could even react, a man dressed entirely in black walked in. She could immediately tell that it was Mo Xie, who was following beside Xiao Zhan.


    This guy had always been by Xiao Zhan''s side, not moving an inch away from him. He didn''t know why he was hurrying over to her side.


    "Miss Mu." The silent gaze towards Mu Pingting carried a hint of urgency, and the usual cold expression disappeared without a trace.


    Mu Pingting was startled, "Xiao Zhan has a fever?"


    Once she said that, even she noticed how anxious her tone was. She quickly coughed and said slowly, "He has a fever. What does it have to do with me?"


    "Miss, Your Highness said that you don''t need this subordinate to read books, but when this subordinate entered just now, I found that Your Highness had fainted on the table and the temperature on his forehead was extremely high. Seeing that the Prince is in a strange state, this subordinate came in a hurry to invite the young miss over. "


    Mu Pingting frowned slightly. Could it be that Xiao Zhan was really frozen last night?


    "Whatever. Since the Emperor has ordered me to take care of the Prince, I''ll go with you to see him." Mu Pingting packed her things, stood up and walked toward Biluo House with Mo.


    Qing Luan followed behind Mu Pingting, looking at her back view, she sighed, why is Miss so stubborn? She clearly cared about him, but on the surface she pretended to care about him.


    By the time they reached Biluo House, Xiao Zhan had already awoken from his unconsciousness, and when his gaze made contact with Mu Pingting, a look of shock flashed past his eyes.

 C124

    Mu Pingting had cut open Xiao Zhan''s meridians, and seeing that he was only feeling cold from the cold, he calmed his heart down a little. After writing down the prescription, he ordered the maidservant to take it to fry medicine.


    Xiao Zhan''s gaze was focused on Mu Pingting the entire time, and did not shift away even an inch. Looking at him, Mu Pingting felt especially uneasy, "I wonder what business does Your Highness have?"


    If she had not prescribed an extremely bitter medicine for Xiao Zhan, she would have had to drink it before Xiao Zhan. Otherwise, she would not have stayed here for even a second longer!


    "It''s fine. This king only wants to know how bitter the medicine Pingting gave me will be." Xiao Zhan saw through Little Jiu Jiu in Mu Pingting''s heart with a glance and understood her thoughts very well.


    If she did not have a special goal, how would Mu Pingting be willing to stay in front of him?


    Mu Pingting saw that her dose had been cut, and smiled faintly: "Prince, what you said is not right. "Gu Youyun has always had a hard time talking about good medicine. The reason why I gave you the bitter medicine was because I hope that you can get better quickly, your highness."


    Just as the two of them were talking, the little maidservant came in with a bowl of Chinese medicine.


    The smile on Mu Pingting''s face became even more brilliant, her eyes were like crescent moons, flickering with a little cunning, as though she was a fox: "My prince, the medicine is here, you should drink it while it''s still hot."


    Xiao Zhan held up the bowl of medicine, looked at Mu Pingting''s complacent look, and felt that it was secretly funny, the emotions he had in wanting to tease her a little more deepened.


    "As long as you''re by my side, no matter how bitter the medicine is, it will always be sweet for This King." His voice was quiet and magnetic, and the slightly raised endings added a bit of laziness to his voice. It was especially touching.


    His eyes burned brightly as he looked at Mu Pingting, his gaze as fiery as fire.


    "Rogue!" Mu Pingting muttered in a low voice, as she turned her face away. Her fair face carried a faint red hue, and her ears had already turned red.


    Seeing her like that, Xiao Zhan''s heart was moved, he stood up and leaned towards Mu Pingting, and whispered into her ear: "Oh? If Pingting wants to know what is a rogue, then this king does not recommend it for you to see. "


    How could Mu Pingting not understand Xiao Zhan''s words, which contained a deeper meaning? She glared fiercely at Xiao Zhan, and the scene from last night involuntarily surfaced in her mind. His slightly red eyes and crazy actions caused Mu Pingting to be shocked from the bottom of her heart.


    Mu Pingting stood up and was about to leave, but she was suddenly pulled by someone. Turning her head, she saw Xiao Zhan smiling at her.


    "Prince, please let go!" Mu Pingting tried her best to twist his wrist around, but to no avail. Not only did she not break free from his restraints, her wrist even hurt a bit from the pinching.


    "Since Pingting''s knowledge is so vast, she understood that there is a need to persuade the good medicine man to speak such words. This King will have to let you take good care of my meals in the future. "


    Mu Pingting subconsciously wanted to reject him, but Xiao Zhan interrupted him by saying, "Pingting, Royal Father has sent you to look after me. Naturally, apart from breaking the seal on the Blood Gu, I also have to shoulder other responsibilities on my own."


    Mu Pingting looked at his eyes that were full of ridicule and ridicule, although she was unwilling, she could do nothing about it. After all, Xiao Zhan''s identity was there and he had even used the emperor as a shield, so how could she possibly refuse?


    "Since Your Highness has said so, I will pay more attention in the future." Mu Pingting snorted lightly. She really did not believe that she would be suppressed by Xiao Zhan for her entire life.


    Isn''t it just taking care of Xiao Zhan''s food, she took the chance to take care of him!


    Just as Mu Pingting returned to her room to listen to the rain, he heard Qing Luan''s voice from inside, sounding a little panicked: "Miss hasn''t returned yet, without Miss''s permission, you all aren''t allowed to touch her things!"


    Hearing that, Mu Pingting''s heart sank. She quickly entered the house and saw Mo and a few others standing inside. Qing Luan was standing between them and the wardrobe.


    "Miss, you''re finally here!" When Qing Luan saw Mu Pingting, she was so excited that she was about to cry. Not long after Miss left, a little maidservant came over to inform her to clean up Miss''s things.


    She did not take these words to heart, but she did not think for long. These people were here to carry the Miss'' clothes and other personal belongings, saying that it was the prince''s order.


    "Mo, what do you mean by this?" Mu Pingting squinted, as a dangerous glint appeared in her eyes.


    "Miss, the Prince said that in order to make it easier for you to take care of him, he wanted you to pack up your things and move to Biluo House." He only followed orders, as for the other matters, they were none of his business.


    "Is that Xiao Zhan''s order?" Mu Pingting frowned, revealing a bad mood. She didn''t think that Xiao Zhan wanted her to take care of food and living was just an excuse. His real intention was for her to move in with him.


    He was afraid that the purpose of his actions was simply to make it easier to monitor and control her. After all, there was still some distance between Biluo House and it was far from the convenience of living together under the Biluo House.


    "I''ll go find Xiao Zhan and clarify this, without my consent, no one is allowed to touch my things!" Mu Pingting did not care about the image of a noble daughter, lifted up the corner of her skirt, and ran towards the Biluo House.


    She didn''t want to live under the same roof as Xiao Zhan.


    When Mu Pingting pushed open the Biluo House door, she saw Xiao Zhan leaning on the bed, leisurely drinking tea, looking at her with no trace of surprise in his eyes, as if he had expected this to happen.


    "I wonder why Pingting came looking for me in such a hurry." Xiao Zhan put down the teacup in his hand, the smile in his eyes growing even wider.


    "Your Highness, I am already close enough to the Biluo House. I do not need you to go through so much trouble to help me move." Mu Pingting did not keep them in suspense as she coldly spoke.


    Xiao Zhan pretended not to see the anger in Mu Pingting''s eyes, and acted as if he was innocent. "Pingting, this king is only thinking for your sake as well. After all, you have to take care of This King''s daily life. I presume that there are many complicated matters that need to be taken care of.


    "Prince, it''s not troublesome for me to think about something." Mu Pingting said as she gnashed her teeth, "To me, it''s better if I get used to living in Rain Listening House."


    "Don''t worry Pingting, this is your home anyway. As long as you stay here for a few more days, your discomfort will disappear. "


    Mu Pingting looked at the man who had a carefree expression, and was annoyed in his heart. The reason why she didn''t want to live here was not because of this house. However, the culprit acted as if nothing had happened.


    Mo suddenly appeared in the room and bowed respectfully to Xiao Zhan: "My prince, Miss Mu''s luggage has been settled."

 C125

    He took note of Mu Pingting''s killing gaze and lowered her head even more, pretending that she did not see anything.


    "Pingting, since your things have arrived, you can stay here peacefully." In Xiao Zhan''s eyes, there was a smile of success.


    Mu Pingting glared at him for a long time, and in the end, swallowed down the words that he was about to blurt out. Even if she were to make a decision this time, Xiao Zhan would definitely make other plans in the future.


    "Your Highness, I can stay here, but I have three conditions. I hope that the Prince will agree to it. "


    Mu Pingting fixed her gaze on Xiao Zhan, not showing any signs of joking.


    Xiao Zhan leaned on the headboard of the bed and looked back at Mu Pingting. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted, as each and every word lingered in his throat, making him seem more carefree and casual, "Pingting, feel free to say it, if it is possible, this king will do his best to fulfill your wish."


    Mu Pingting took a deep breath, and her expression grew even more serious: "One, I hope that when the Duke comes looking for me, you won''t barge into my room."


    Xiao Zhan nodded: "Continue."


    "Second, I hope Your Highness will not be overly concerned about my privacy. Three, I hope that what happened last night doesn''t happen again. "


    This was already her bottom line to retreat the most. If Xiao Zhan was not willing to comply with these terms, then she would not stay here no matter what.


    "This King agrees."


    Xiao Zhan said without even thinking, and the way Mu Pingting looked at him was filled with astonishment. Not only did he agree, he even agreed so readily!


    "Are you kidding?" Mu Pingting added in disbelief.


    The playfulness in Xiao Zhan''s eyes became even more intense. He casually picked up a fan and played with the tassels on the fan handle. If Tingting does not want Ben Wang to agree, Ben Wang would be happy to take back what we just said. "


    "Don''t!" Mu Pingting reflexively tried to stop him, "If you want to say something, throw out a bucket of water. Your highness can''t go back on your word!"


    "But This King suddenly wants to give up. What should I do?" As Xiao Zhan said that, he moved towards Mu Pingting.


    Mu Pingting was startled, and quickly ran out of Xiao Zhan''s room.


    As Xiao Zhan watched her figure recede into the distance, the smile at the corner of his mouth grew even wider.


    At this moment, within the Ru Lan Xuan, the atmosphere was extremely heavy. Dong Ping stood respectfully by Jiang Chenbi''s side, not even daring to breathe too loudly, as she was afraid that she would disturb her.


    Jiang Chenbi laid on the beauty bed beside the bed, her face ashen as she closed her eyes to rest. Suddenly, he heard a burst of small whispers coming from outside the window.


    "Hey, have you heard? Miss Mu has moved to Third Prince''s Biluo House!" A maidservant was deliberately lowering her voice ¡­


    "Really? Even if the young mistress had ordered them to treat the prince, the two of them shouldn''t be living in the same place, right? Furthermore, after Prince Li moved to Biluo House, he was just a wall away from Miss. "


    "Why would I lie to you? And it''s something that the Duke''s men personally moved for Miss Mu! In my opinion, this prince must be interested in Miss Mu. "


    The more maidservant spoke, the more agitated she became, and her voice could not help but become louder, as the maidservant beside her quickly stopped her, "Shh! Keep your voice down. That person inside is getting angry today. If she hears it, you might feel better. "


    "..."


    "Dong Ping." Jiang Chenbi''s expression changed slightly. The moment he heard her voice, the whispers at the window immediately disappeared without a trace.


    "Miss, what business do you have with me?" Dong Ping did not hear the discussion of the two little maidservant s, and fearfully looked at Jiang Chenbi, afraid that she had done something wrong to make her angry.


    "Did Mu Pingting move to Biluo House?"


    Dong Ping looked at Jiang Chenbi''s face for a long time, only to see her looking indifferent, without a hint of anger. She only thought that it was strange: "Yes, I heard that not long after young miss left, the Prince sent someone to help Miss Mu carry the things."


    Dong Ping saw that not only was Mu Pingting not angry, she had a happy expression instead, and the puzzlement in his heart became stronger and stronger, but it was not easy to ask, so she could only suppress the curiosity in his heart.


    "Dong Ping, bring the snacks you prepared earlier and follow me to the Biluo House." Jiang Chenbi got up from the bed, and slowly walked to the dressing table, and looked at her beautiful face in the mirror, her voice filled with no anger.


    Dong Ping frowned, her eyebrows were knitted tightly, the young miss was not giving up, and wanted to go in front of the Duke to make a ruckus, was she?


    "Oh right, Dong Ping, when you go to the kitchen to help me get some snacks later, take a look at the two maidservant s who were sweeping the floor outside the window." Jiang Chenbi slowly combed her azure hair, then said indifferently, "You actually knew to be lazy when you were working, and even talked about your master. You really should be taught a good lesson."


    Dong Ping was initially puzzled, but when she heard the last sentence, she immediately guessed the cause and effect of the matter. "Yes, this servant will definitely help the young miss and properly teach them the rules."


    Not long after Dong Ping left the room, she heard clear slaps and cries for forgiveness. The coldness in Jiang Chenbi''s eyes grew stronger. Although she was unable to touch the rest of the Mu''s Mansion, she still had the ability to interfere in her own house!


    "Miss''s things are ready." Dong Ping was very efficient, before long, she led two or three little maidservant s in. The little maidservant held a brocade box in her hands, which was filled with various kinds of food that were pleasantly surprised.


    Jiang Chenbi had long finished washing her hair. She had already removed all the jewelry from her bun, and used an extremely simple pearl hairpin to tie it up. Her hair was messy, and her face looked haggard, just like an invalid.


    "Yes." Jiang Chenbi glanced at the few embroidered boxes, and casually picked one up before walking to the door.


    Dong Ping anxiously kept up, and as she looked at the familiar scenery on both sides, her heart was still unsettled: "Young miss, are you sure we are going to disturb the Duke?" From the experiences of the past few times, the Duke really doesn''t seem to have any feelings for Jiang Chenbi.


    "Naturally." Jiang Chenbi caught a glimpse of the Biluo House''s door from afar and her steps slowed down. She leaned on Dong Ping weakly, making him look even more sickly, "This lady is very sick, and I want to come and take a look at big sister. Is there anything wrong with me?"


    Before they could even enter the Biluo House gate, they saw two black figures appear in front of them, using their bodies to block her path, "Young miss, please stop."


    "Who are you? How dare you block our young miss?!" Dong Ping glanced at the few men, seeing that they did not seem to be people she could afford to offend, she felt a bit of fear in her heart, but she still swallowed her saliva and said stiffly.


    The two guards didn''t change their expressions at all, "If you keep walking forward, you will reach the resting area of the prince. The king has said that the Miss Jiang is not allowed to enter without his orders, I ask that you comply."

 C126

    "Orders are dead, people are alive. You still have the nerve to be someone close to the prince, and you actually don''t understand such simple and clear logic! " Dong Ping met the guard''s slightly cold eyes, and her legs couldn''t help but to soften. However, when she thought about Jiang Chenbi''s benefits, she could only grit her teeth and endure, not allowing her fear to show.


    "Please forgive me for a moment." As Jiang Chenbi spoke, she let out a few light coughs, and her black eyes flickered with tears, "My body is really not feeling well, I still need big sister to take a look."


    "If young miss is not feeling well, why not send a maidservant to invite his? Why must he come personally?" The guards were following Xiao Zhan for a while, how could they not see through his little tricks?


    Jiang Chenbi remained calm and said: "I was wandering in the garden when I suddenly became sick, seeing that it was not far from the Biluo House, I quickly ran over."


    "Since that''s the case, then Miss shall go back peacefully, and have this servant help you report to the Miss Mu." The guard was still unwilling to move away even half a step.


    What a joke, this Jiang Chenbi caused such a huge disturbance for them this morning, causing the Duke to fly into a rage. How could they possibly have even the slightest bit of patience for this calamitous girl?


    "Do you have any conscience!" Dong Ping anxiously asked, "Miss has already walked to the Biluo House entrance, why can''t you just go in and let the Miss Mu see the patient?


    "This is the order of the prince. As servants, we don''t have the right to question them. As long as we follow their orders, it will be fine."


    Seeing that, Jiang Chenbi''s heart dropped, and she made a face towards Dong Ping. Immediately after, Jiang Chenbi snorted, and directly closed her eyes, falling onto Dong Ping''s body.


    "Miss! "Miss!" Dong Ping''s face was filled with panic, she stared at the two guards and said, "My young miss has fainted, are you still going to follow the rules no matter what!?"


    The guard did not say anything, but his cold expression made his stance clear.


    Dong Ping clenched her teeth, holding onto Jiang Chenbi''s body, she looked in the direction of the Biluo House''s gate: "Miss, please hold on a little longer, this servant will find Miss Mu soon to save you!"


    After saying that, Dong Ping rushed in the direction of the Biluo House with Jiang Chenbi. Jiang Chenbi was fine, she only feigned illness on the surface. With her cooperation, Dong Ping could run really fast.


    Just as the two of them were about to rush to the front door, a black figure suddenly appeared at the door, blocking their path.


    "Master!" The moment the two attendants behind Jiang Chenbi saw Xiao Zhan''s figure, they quickly walked forward and knelt in front of him as they greeted him.


    "Your Highness." Jiang Chenbi coincidentally woke up especially leisurely. The plain clothes that she rarely wore made her body appear especially thin, and it trembled in the wind.


    Seeing this, Dong Ping also anxiously helped her Young Miss answer: "Prince, please let her in, let Miss Mu take a look at our young lady!"


    "Dark. Night." Xiao Zhan''s gaze passed through the two and landed on the two guards. "Didn''t this king say that you''re not allowed to let these cats and dogs in?"


    "My prince, this subordinate is currently trying to dissuade Miss Jiang, but I didn''t expect her to barge in." He directly tacitly acknowledged Jiang Chenbi as a cat or dog.


    "Those who force their way in, regardless of their status, will be killed immediately. This King will be shouldering all the responsibilities. If you do not believe me, you can give it a try. "


    When Xiao Zhan said this, he glanced at Jiang Chenbi. Just one gaze was enough to make Jiang Chenbi''s legs go soft.


    Execute him? Xiao Zhan is the emperor''s most treasured prince, how could he possibly do such a crazy thing? But if Xiao Zhan dared to say such a thing, he must definitely be willing to put in some effort.


    "Yes, your subordinate understands." Xiao Zhan did not linger, and turned around to walk into the courtyard.


    Jiang Chenbi did not dare to continue messing around. She did not doubt that Xiao Zhan would do such a crazy thing. She pulled Dong Ping and hurriedly ran out of the place.


    When the little maidservant saw them, her eyes lit up. Holding a slip of paper in her hand, she hurriedly ran over: "Miss, you''ve finally returned. Someone just passed this note to me, saying that there is a major matter that you need to take care of."


    Jiang Chenbi was confused by the big matter, but when she opened the note and saw Han Shengyuan''s familiar handwriting, she immediately understood: "Where is the attendant who just passed on the message?"


    "Seeing that the lady isn''t here, he left and asked the servant to wait for Miss to come back so he could tell you that his master will be waiting for you at the usual eight o''clock tonight." Although maidservant spoke, his face was full of confusion.


    Jiang Chenbi couldn''t help but recall the figure of Xiao Zhan just now. As soon as she imagined Xiao Zhan spinning around Mu Pingting, she felt extremely uncomfortable in her heart, as if something that was always choked in her throat made her unable to swallow it down smoothly.


    Right now, Han Shengyuan has finally found a small official, and with the help of Princess Feiling''s good impression, the person who beat Mu Pingting up increased me by quite a bit.


    Thinking about it here, a dark current started to surge in Jiang Chenbi''s eyes. As long as it was something she had set her eyes on, she would definitely take it back without thinking!


    That night, Jiang Chenbi arrived at the location and the box written on the piece of paper.


    Just as he walked in, he saw Han Shengyuan dressed neatly and sitting beside the bed, the aura around him was obviously different from before.


    "Shengyuan." Jiang Chenbi carefully sized up Han Shengyuan''s entire body, only to see that the things he used were all of a higher grade than before. She was secretly happy, and her voice couldn''t help but soften: "Chenbi has not seen you for quite a few days."


    "Miss Jiang, I am just a poor official, I can''t stand your tone." Han Shengyuan said coldly, without the slightest trace of the gentleness from before.


    "Is Shengyuan still angry from what happened last time?" Jiang Chenbi took the initiative to move closer to Han Shengyuan, her small mouth slightly pouted, and her small face was filled with grievance, "Chenbi was forced to do it last time!"


    "What a shame." this time, Han Shengyuan was not as easily pacified as before, "Miss Mu said in a soft voice, ''I have no choice but to say this, but can you compensate for the interference to my reputation?''


    "How could Chenbi be willing to do what happened last time? This is all because this fellow Mu Pingting used medicinal powder on me, causing my actions to go out of control. " Jiang Chenbi hugged Han Shengyuan''s arm tighter as she pleaded.


    "Shengyuan, Chenbi knows his wrongs, I hope you can forgive me!"


    Han Shengyuan was now an extremely rare backer, so she definitely would not let his backer get ruined by the mistake from the last time.

 C127

    "Hmph, even if Miss Jiang did this because she was drugged, are you only going to randomly accuse me of scheming against you because of the Chinese medicine?" Han Shengyuan sneered, obviously not putting it to heart.


    "At that time, Chenbi forgot to think twice before saying it out loud due to her brain getting hot. I hope Shengyuan will not take it to heart!" Jiang Chenbi saw that the anger on Han Shengyuan''s face had disappeared, and worked even harder.


    "Shengyuan doesn''t know, but now this Mu Pingting has hooked up with the Third Prince. She used a fox like method to seduce the Third Prince, and followed everything she says, so how can she still listen to others? "


    Han Shengyuan coldly snorted, "How could you and I know Mu Pingting''s character in the first two days? We should have already gotten used to it. As long as it''s a normal man, they would quickly awaken from her demonic technique. "


    "Shengyuan, everything else is fine, but Chenbi is worried that Mu Pingting will use this as a weapon to hook Xiao Zhan and let him go in front of the emperor to help you wear your small shoes. You must also understand Xiao Zhan''s position in the Emperor''s heart. It is possible that all the things that you have worked so hard for will go to waste because of this. "


    Han Shengyuan''s originally carefree expression instantly changed when he heard this: "Chenbi is right. I was careless, but I forgot to consider this!"


    Mu Pingting was definitely a despicable person, she would definitely pay for what he had done. Now that she was close to such a backer, how could she possibly allow this opportunity to slip away? She was definitely going to rack his brains to torment them!


    "Shengyuan, I''m more afraid that Mu Pingting will do something to your position. With just a few words, she could make Xiao Zhan smile and take away your position for the sake of a beauty! "


    Jiang Chenbi was extremely precise to the people''s hearts, and instantly saw through Han Shengyuan''s weak point, completely shaking his previous state of mind that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    "Since Chenbi is willing to suggest it, then I presume that she already has a solution." The cold attitude that Han Shengyuan had towards Jiang Chenbi earlier was immediately swept away, and he hugged Jiang Chenbi extremely intimately, as he rested his chin on her hair.


    "Young Master Han is really a forgetful person. Have you forgotten about the matter of you saving Princess Feiling on the night of begging?" Jiang Chenbi looked at Han Shengyuan with a slightly disappointed gaze.


    Han Shengyuan caught the emotion in her eyes. Although he was dissatisfied, on the account that he still needed her help, he could only endure it and asked, "Being able to save Princess Feiling is an extremely fortunate thing, how could I forget about it?"


    "Since the Young Master Han has not ignored this matter, why not make a big fuss and use the Princess Feiling''s collection to kill people?!" The life and death of Princess Feiling had nothing to do with her. She did not even consider whether these actions would endanger her position in the Emperor''s heart.


    "It really is a good idea!" After Han Shengyuan heard the last word, he immediately clapped his hands and laughed, "Chenbi is really smart, to think that she could think of a plan so quickly."


    Jiang Chenbi accepted the award with a smile, but her heart was full of disdain. Such a simple method, but Han Shengyuan actually did not think of it.


    During the rainy season of autumn, especially in the Jiangnan region, it rained heavily for several days, causing the water level of many moat rivers to rise. Some places in the direction of the rapids, the level of the river was rising rapidly.


    The next morning at the imperial court, the Eunuch Lee beside the emperor read the imperial edict aloud. He then looked at the ministers below and said slowly: "My dear ones, I wonder how you will view this matter."


    The ministers understood that this was the best time to win the emperor''s favor, so they all spoke up. However, none of them were willing to go to Jiangnan.


    The emperor rubbed his temples with a slight headache. After settling the remaining matters, he ordered the Eunuch Lee to announce the next assembly.


    When he returned to the royal study, he saw that Han Shengyuan had already been waiting for a long time. Upon seeing Mu Pingting, he immediately rushed over excitedly, "Your Majesty, this humble subject has something for you.


    "Your Majesty, please speak." The emperor was leisurely sipping the tea in his hand. Seeing Han Shengyuan''s actions, he said, "If I can help, I''ll definitely give it my all."


    "Your majesty, the Jiangnan region is currently being disturbed by a flood. As your subject, how could I not be anxious?" Han Shengyuan then paused for a moment, and continued to speak sternly, "Therefore, this humble subject wishes for you, the Emperor, to entrust this great task to me, to allow me to go to Jiangnan to observe it on the spot."


    When the emperor heard this, he slightly nodded his head. Unexpectedly, his usually calm eyes revealed a look of satisfaction. "Not bad, I am very happy that my beloved official has such a thought." Since you have said so, I shall grant your wish. "


    At this time, the situation in Jiangnan must be extremely chaotic. There weren''t many people who were willing to take the initiative to go over. Although Han Shengyuan had always been clearly seen by him, to be able to stand out in this moment of crisis was somewhat surprising.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Han Shengyuan then knelt down and saluted, and continued, "Your majesty, this humble subject still has a clumsy idea, I hope that Your Majesty can listen to what this subject has to say."


    The Emperor nodded his head. "Han Aiqing, feel free to speak. This Emperor will definitely carefully consider your suggestion."


    If it was before, he might not have cared at all about Han Shengyuan''s words, but regarding this matter, when Han Shengyuan was willing to take the initiative and stand out in front of everyone, he was actually curious about what this person, who he had always ignored, would say.


    "Your Majesty, since ancient times, there has always been a plague after the calamity. The flood of water has brought about the deaths of countless civilians. If their corpses are not properly handled in time, it will lead to a plague. "


    Han Shengyuan''s face became gloomy, as though he was wholeheartedly working for his country. The Emperor nodded his head, agreeing with him. "Your Majesty is right, but the plague is hard to control. Furthermore, the water plague is not over yet. We can''t rush it."


    Your Majesty, it is always right to prepare for a rainy day." "Compared to thinking about how to deal with the plague after it breaks out in a large area, when it''s just a sprout, uprooting it is a better choice.


    The Emperor said, "What my beloved official said makes a lot of sense. It''s just that I don''t know how he wants to settle this."


    Han Shengyuan replied swiftly: "This subject thinks that we should bring a doctor along, just in case."


    "Since you said so, I guess you have a suitable candidate in mind."


    After walking around in circles for half a day, Han Shengyuan was waiting for the Emperor''s words. "This subject believes that Prime Minister Mu''s eldest daughter is proficient in medicine and has excellent medical ethics, so he is the best choice."


    "This ¡­" The emperor was stunned. "My beloved one, do you think it''s really appropriate to invite Miss Mu to follow you into Jiangnan?"

 C128

    "Your Majesty, I believe that you have some understanding of Miss Mu''s medical skills. This subject asks that you allow this matter. I believe that the Miss Mu is also willing to think for the people of Dawn, the home of the Rivers and Mountains. "


    Han Shengyuan''s eyes lit up, his tone resonating with power, his righteous words, gave people a feeling that if Mu Pingting rejected, she would put her selfish desires in mind, and would not care about the citizens of the country.


    The emperor was silent for a moment before finally agreeing after a long discussion.


    The streets were extremely lively during the day, and all sorts of hawking noises could be heard from every corner.


    "Pingting, the weather is so good today, are you sure we won''t be walking for long and will be returning home so soon?" Xiao Zhan leisurely followed behind Mu Pingting.


    Mu Pingting glared at the man by his side, and said snappily: "My prince, if you want to walk a little more, I have no objections, I''m just sorry that I''m not accompanying you."


    It was rare for her to be happy, she wanted to slip out and walk around, but she did not expect Xiao Zhan to stick to her.


    "This King suddenly feels a little tired, so I''ll head back to the manor with you." Xiao Zhan smiled brilliantly, as if he did not understand what Yun Che meant.


    Mu Pingting felt helpless, she could only quicken her pace, wanting to increase the distance between him and Xiao Zhan. "Pingting, why do you always want to walk this distance from this duke? Don''t worry, this duke doesn''t have any infectious diseases on me."


    After saying that, Xiao Zhan reached out and lifted Mu Pingting''s chin, looking at her with eyes full of ridicule. Mu Pingting blushed and anxiously got out of his restraints, and said angrily: "Xiao Zhan, how dare you act like a hooligan in public!"


    "This King is joking with his wangfei, how can he be called a hooligan?" Xiao Zhan''s voice was neither light nor heavy, but it was extremely clear as it traveled into the ears of the surrounding people.


    The two of them were originally outstanding individuals. In addition to the special greetings between the two of them, their identities were immediately guessed by the crowd. They all began to discuss in whispers.


    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Mu Pingting''s face darkened, and was about to turn around to teach Xiao Zhan a lesson. But before she could say anything, she saw the little girl beside Yu Qingwan running towards her.


    "Miss, it''s really easy to find a servant here." When the maidservant saw her, a hint of happiness flashed across her eyes, "Just now, this servant was unable to see you even after searching through the Mu''s Mansion. If I didn''t find your movements from the gatekeeper, this servant probably wouldn''t have been able to find you!"


    "Yan''Er, you can start from the beginning and talk slowly." Mu Pingting frowned. Even after hearing her talk about it, he still could not understand her words.


    "Miss ¡­" Yan''Er''s face suddenly turned serious, she looked at Mu Pingting with eyes that flickered with uncertainty, "Madam is going to send you to the place in Madame Mu."


    "But what is it?" An extremely ominous premonition spread from the bottom of Mu Pingting''s heart. If it was an ordinary small matter, why would Yu Qingwan come to find her in such a hurry?


    Yan''Er lowered her head, she glanced at Mu Pingting, and said after hesitating for a moment: "I just received an order from the palace, saying it''s related to young miss."


    When Mu Pingting heard the two words "palace", she subconsciously turned her head to look at Xiao Zhan. However, she only saw him shrug, and look at her innocently: "This duke doesn''t know anything about this matter, it definitely isn''t my doing!"


    Miss, you should go to Madame Mu as soon as possible, and then you will know everything.


    Seeing Yan''Er''s expression, Mu Pingting guessed that she had received Yu Qingwan''s warning not to say anything more to him and the uneasiness in her heart grew even stronger.


    She rushed back to the Mu''s Mansion, but the moment she stepped through the door of Old Madame Mu''s room, she sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere inside.


    Yu Qingwan was sitting at the side of the Old Madame Mu. Both of their faces were solemn and they did not say a word. Even Wan Yu who was standing beside the Old Madame Mu had an ugly expression on her face.


    "Grandmother, mother." Mu Pingting took a deep breath, walked forward and said respectfully, "What business do you have with Pingting?"


    "Pingting, I just received an imperial decree from the imperial palace saying that Han Shengyuan is going down the river to manage the flood. Did you know that?" Old Madame Mu slowly spoke, her eyes darkened.


    "Young Master Han descends Jiangnan?" Mu Pingting was slightly startled, the puzzlement in her eyes grew thicker. Where does Han Shengyuan going have anything to do with her? Could it be that Old Madame Mu and Yu Qingwan still thought that she was happy for Han Shengyuan!


    "The Emperor ordered you to go with him and help her treat the epidemic after the flood." Yu Qingwan sighed softly as she looked at Mu Pingting with a complicated expression.


    "Me?" Mu Pingting was stunned, and even more so, the twenty feet tall monk was still at a loss, "Why did we have to choose our daughter when so many imperial doctors in the palace were not going to use her?"


    "This... When Father comes back, I will beg him to help you avoid this matter. However, if he does not, you must be careful. "


    Yu Qingwan sighed. Since the emperor had even drawn up the imperial edict, he had already made up his mind. However, she was reluctant to send her daughter, who she had held in her palms since childhood, to such a dangerous place.


    "Mom, don''t worry. Your daughter will definitely take good care of herself. You and daddy don''t need to worry about your daughter anymore. Your daughter will definitely take good care of herself." Mu Pingting shook her head, her face filled with determination.


    She did not wish for her father to become famous just because he had told her his name. Han Shengyuan was currently staring at his Mu''s Mansion and if he were to make a scene out of it, it would most likely cause a huge commotion.


    "But ¡­" Yu Qingwan still wanted to say something, but was cut off by the Old Madame Mu, who looked at Mu Pingting with eyes full of tender affection.


    "Pingting, Grandmother has nothing to say, so I can only remind you to take good care of yourself. Don''t get sick or be abducted halfway."


    When Mu Pingting heard the last half of the sentence, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in her heart.


    Just as she was about to leave, Xiao Zhan stood at the entrance of the courtyard and looked at her quietly: "This king has checked, this is Han Shengyuan''s scheme, he mentioned you to Royal Father."


    "Han Shengyuan?" Mu Pingting was startled in place, her eyes slightly opened, revealing a look of disbelief. If she didn''t want to, how could she?!


    In her previous life, there had also been water disasters in Jiangnan, and she had also participated in the treatment after water disasters. At that time, since there was really no suitable candidate, he had chosen her to be the last batch of doctors to go.


    But regarding this matter, there was basically nothing for Han Shengyuan to do, because at that time, he was still fooling around with Jiang Chenbi. He had changed everything in this life? The reason why she was heading towards Jiangnan, was actually because of Han Shengyuan.


    Just what had changed that caused such a large difference between the two worlds?

 C129

    "Pingting?"


    When she heard Xiao Zhan''s voice, Mu Pingting immediately came back to reality from her memories. She shook her head, dispelled the thought in her mind, and looked towards Xiao Zhan: "What''s the matter?"


    Hearing that Royal Father has asked for you all to leave immediately, I have already ordered some people to help you pack your luggage, aren''t you going to take a look? Although Xiao Zhan did not move from the thought in his head, he understood that it was related to Han Shengyuan.


    When he thought of her slightly sorrowful expression, he could only feel a peculiar emotion surging in his heart.


    "Your Royal Highness, I didn''t think that you would be so considerate." Mu Pingting raised her eyebrows, even she herself did not realize, and her tone had become slightly mocking.


    Xiao Zhan laughed extremely naturally, "That''s right, my Pingting is sometimes too rash. If it wasn''t for this king''s help, I wouldn''t have been able to think of anything else along the way."


    Mu Pingting shot a glance at him, did not bother with him anymore, and returned to the Rain Listening House with Qing Luan. Although Xiao Zhan helped them pack up and pay respects, it was not as reassuring as coming here personally.


    "Miss, you''re here." When the old woman guarding the door saw Mu Pingting walking over, she anxiously went forward to welcome him. "We heard about this from the prince''s mouth, she has already packed your luggage, we hope that Miss can have a look."


    Mu Pingting nodded and entered the room, only to see a clean and clean two rows of salutes. Mu Pingting walked forward to take a closer look, and saw a stack of items that the man had used: "What is this man''s item?"


    "Of course it''s This King''s item." Xiao Zhan slowly walked forward, the fan in his hand tapped against the center of his palm. "This king accompanies Pingting to Jiangnan, so naturally, you also need to bring your luggage with you."


    "Your Highness wants to go as well?" She thought that she would be able to use this opportunity to get rid of Xiao Zhan. She didn''t expect that he would actually stick close to her!


    Xiao Zhan didn''t say a word and only took a few steps forward, enveloping Mu Pingting within his range of control. Feeling his aura lingering around his body, Mu Pingting felt suffocated and his heartbeat sped up.


    "Pingting." Xiao Zhan pressed his body onto Mu Pingting''s body, and entwined the hair at her temples with his fingers. "Don''t forget, you will be this king''s consort."


    Mu Pingting still had time to reply before she leaned even closer. "Wherever this king''s consort goes, this king will definitely follow."


    "Prince, I don''t think I''ve promised to be your consort yet!" Mu Pingting raised her eyebrows, "Since that''s the case, then I ask that you don''t think that it''s a one-sided deal."


    Not only was Xiao Zhan not making a fuss, the smile on his face became even wider, "Not now, but sooner or later."


    Mu Pingting took a deep breath, and understood that she would never be Xiao Zhan''s match in terms of shamelessness. "Prince, your name wasn''t mentioned in Jiang Nan''s decree, and your majesty only mentioned me and Young Master Han. I don''t think this has anything to do with you. "


    "If Pingting is worried about this, there''s no need at all. As long as this king requests Royal Father, we can request for an official order. " Xiao Zhan did not take this to heart at all. Royal Father did not even have the time to be happy about this matter, how could he object?


    "Your Highness, why do you insist on running with me? Are you really so free that you don''t have anything important to do?" Mu Pingting retreated a few steps, and widened the distance between him and Xiao Zhan.


    Xiao Zhan bowed slightly and whispered into Mu Pingting''s ear, "This king is not looking for trouble, but is accompanying this king in the future, the consort."


    Mu Pingting was immediately discouraged, and only felt a little tired. It was as if everything she said could be implicated by Xiao Zhan.


    "Miss, Young Master Han is waiting at the door with a carriage." Qing Luan rushed in from outside and accidentally saw Xiao Zhan and Mu Pingting hugging each other tightly. Her little face turned red, and her black eyes looked a little embarrassed besides shock.


    What should she do now? Should she leave or stay where she was? However, every one of them seemed extremely awkward.


    Mu Pingting took note of the expression on Qing Luan''s face. She, who was usually thick-skinned, could not help but blush, and let out an awkward cough as she walked out from Xiao Zhan''s hold: "Cough cough, Qing Luan has ordered a few attendant s to help me carry these greetings."


    Qing Luan hurriedly replied as she called a few little maidservant in from the door and helped Mu Pingting carry the bag out. Mu Pingting walked out of the room without even turning her head around, but her footsteps seemed to be a little hurried.


    Xiao Zhan quietly stood behind her and watched her figure recede into the distance. Unexpectedly, he didn''t catch up to her.


    A black figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Zhan, "Master."


    "Although Pingting has gone south for a few days, you have to protect her well. If she were to lose even a single strand of hair, I will take you as a test." Although Xiao Zhan laughed and said these words, hearing it caused people''s hearts to turn cold.


    "Yes." The shadow general lowered his head even more, "Is Master not going to follow Miss Mu?"


    Xiao Zhan thoughtfully stroked his chin with his slender fingers. "This king will follow you right now, I''m afraid Pingting will kick me out of the carriage."


    A group of people had stopped at the Mu''s Mansion entrance. It was a sight rarely seen even in the capital, not to mention that the man seated on the horse was the former fianc¨¦ of Miss Mu''s Mansion!


    Such a bizarre scene attracted the attention of passersby, causing them to speculate about what had happened.


    The moment Mu Pingting stepped out of the Mu''s Mansion, he attracted everyone''s attention, and the sounds of discussion around him became even louder. With a slight frown, she walked towards the carriage in the crowd.


    "Pingting, you''re finally here." When Han Shengyuan saw Mu Pingting''s figure, the impatience in her eyes immediately disappeared, and she forced a pitiful look out, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What happened with Pingting last time was really my fault. I have already gone through a deep reflection, and hope to obtain your forgiveness!" As Han Shengyuan said this, he took a step forward, wanting to hold onto Mu Pingting''s hand, but was dodged by Mu Pingting.


    "Please take care of yourself, Young Master Han. I think it would be better if you focus all of your attention on Little Sister Jiang."


    A disappointed and injured expression appeared on Han Shengyuan''s face, "Pingting, I know you still care about what happened last time, but please believe that it''s not my fault!"


    A cold smile appeared on Mu Pingting''s face, "Unfortunately, I do not know what Young Master Han is talking about, nor do I know why he is apologizing."


    "Pingting, you know what I mean!" Han Shengyuan grabbed Mu Pingting''s hand, and looked at him with eyes filled with sincerity, "That night, it was indeed Jiang Chenbi who seduced me first; I didn''t willingly do such a thing."


    When the surrounding crowd saw this scene, they couldn''t help but let their imagination run wild.

 C130

    Mu Pingting''s gaze rested on Han Shengyuan''s hoof, his eyes filled with coldness: "Let go."


    "Pingting!"


    Han Shengyuan looked as if he wanted to continue arguing, but was cut off by Mu Pingting: "I''ll only say it once, let go!"


    "Pingting..." Han Shengyuan felt Mu Pingting''s gaze on him, and fiercely shivered. She only felt a chill in his heart, and a chill continuously spread from it. The strength in her hands could not help but loosen.


    "Thank you, Young Master Han. You and Little Sister Jiang are truly a bunch made in heaven." Mu Pingting withdrew his wrist from his palm and used a handkerchief to continuously wipe it. It was as if she had been touched by something dirty.


    In this world, other than them, there was probably no one else who was more shameless. Dog-pairing was indeed an excellent match.


    Han Shengyuan took note of her actions, and involuntarily felt a little awkward, and even helped Mu Pingting a little, but he could not do anything about it.


    With the help of the carriage driver, Mu Pingting slowly got on the carriage. Han Shengyuan was about to follow along, but he was stopped by Qing Luan at the entrance of the carriage.


    "Young Master Han, our young miss is tired and needs a good rest. If young master has anything, please come back and find young miss later." As Qing Luan spoke, she glanced at him up and down, "I think that the Young Master Han is not weak enough, and needs to ride together with the young miss."


    After learning from Mu Pingting for the past few days, Qing Luan had long mastered a set of skills. Although her words caused Han Shengyuan''s face to darken, on the surface, she was extremely respectful, making it impossible for others to find any mistakes.


    Han Shengyuan''s nose was covered in dust, he could only rub his nose helplessly, then jumped back onto his horse, and continued to advance.


    Old Madame Mu, Yu Qingwan and the rest of the Mu''s Mansion all came out after hearing the news, and stood at the Mu''s Mansion entrance as they watched Mu Pingting''s carriage leave.


    As they had brought along other officials with them, they had a large amount of people walking on it. Even after walking for half a day in a formidable array, they still hadn''t traveled very far.


    attendant who was scouting ahead decided on an inn, and everyone stopped in front of the inn to rest.


    "Pingting." Just as Mu Pingting opened the carriage''s curtain, she saw that Han Shengyuan was already standing in front of her carriage, "Let me help you down."


    "Thank you, Young Master Han." Mu Pingting smiled brilliantly, but did not extend his hand to support Han Shengyuan''s extended hand. Instead, with the support of the carriage driver, he alighted. Han Shengyuan could only retract his hand in embarrassment and follow Mu Pingting into the tavern.


    Mu Pingting walked into the inn. Seeing that the first floor was filled with people from their group, she picked a table that was not full and walked over: "I don''t think there are any seats here, please note this to the lords and sit at the same table as the little girl."


    Those people were startled to see Mu Pingting standing beside them, but they did not say much. After a simple greeting, they left.


    "Pingting, you are still an unmarried lady. Isn''t it bad to sit at a table with a man? Han Shengyuan also followed along eagerly, and asked with a frown.


    Mu Pingting sneered. How could she not understand Han Shengyuan''s words? Wasn''t she saying that she had no sense of shame?


    "Young Master Han, you don''t seem to have any women among your peers, do you? Don''t tell me you want me to sit at the same table as the maidservant? "


    Han Shengyuan immediately shook his head, and said: "I do not have that intention, Pingting, you are a dignified direct daughter, so how could I suggest letting you sit at the same table as maidservant?"


    "Then I am even more confused by Young Master Han''s meaning. As a man, you have been following me the entire way. Now, you even want to butt in wherever I sit to eat. Isn''t that just an even more disgraceful thing to do?" Mu Pingting did not give Han Shengyuan the slightest bit of face, and upon hearing his words, everyone turned to look at Han Shengyuan.


    The person sitting at the same table as Mu Pingting had no face to talk about it, so she could only laugh dryly, while the person sitting slightly further away from him had already started to discuss about it.


    "Hey, young Miss Mu Mu. Big sister, are you still in a conflict because of the matter between Miss Jiang and yourself?" An official sitting at the side of the table insensibly moved his head over, and said as if he was a peacemaker, "This is actually not a big deal, Miss Mu shouldn''t take it to heart."


    "What does Master Zhao mean by this?" Mu Pingting sneered, and glanced at the official, "This little girl is stupid, and does not understand Master''s words."


    This Zhao Gang was one of Han Shengyuan''s trusted aides in his previous life and he had frequently appeared in the midst of all the bad things that Han Shengyuan had done.


    Originally, Mu Pingting did not even notice him. But now that he had revealed himself, it immediately caused old and new hatred to rise.


    "Miss Mu, could it be that Madam Mu has never taught you what is called virtuous and virtuous?" Zhao Gang shook his head and said with an extremely disappointed expression, "You will also have to leave the pavilion in the future. You need to have a heart of tolerance."


    "Oh? What is tolerance? Lord Zhao, please explain it properly for me. " Mu Pingting squinted her beautiful eyes, her beautiful little face was filled with a bright smile, but behind that smile was a chill that sent shivers down everyone''s spine.


    "Men have always had three wives and four concubines since ancient times. This is an extremely normal private affair. Since this Miss Mu is so happy about this, I must put it down."


    "What''s more, Miss Jiang is considered to have handed over her handkerchief, even if it''s difficult, we can still help each other out, why should Miss Mu care about all this, we should be together with her sisters and take care of Young Master Han together."


    "Good, very good." The smile on Mu Pingting''s face became even more brilliant, and even Han Shengyuan felt chills in his heart seeing this, "Since Master Zhao has put it that way, I believe that your esteemed wife is also a virtuous and virtuous person?"


    "Of course." As soon as he spoke, he slightly raised his head. On the surface, he looked very proud.


    "In that case, does Mrs Zhao have no objections to Lord Zhao staying in the Fragrant Sky Pavilion all the time?" As Mu Pingting emphasized the word Heavenly Fragrance Pavilion, everyone immediately froze on their seats, and all looked towards Mu Pingting with an astonished expression.


    "Pingting, what nonsense are you spouting!" Han Shengyuan anxiously went out to smooth things over. The Heaven Fragrant Pavilion was a famous brothel in the capital, Zhao Gang had always been a lustful person, so it wasn''t surprising for him to be a regular customer of the Heaven Fragrant Pavilion.


    On the other hand, Zhao Gang''s wife was a famous tigress in the capital. If she knew about this, Zhao Gang would feel good when he returned.


    Mu Pingting laughed until her eyes were curved: Master Zhao, I am only humbly asking you a question, how can you say you are speaking nonsense?